The English gentleman containing sundry excellent rules or exquisite observations, tending to direction of every gentleman, of selecter ranke and qualitie; how to demeane or accommodate himselfe in the manage of publike or private affaires. By Richard Brathwait Esq.
         Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673.
      
       
         
           1630
        
      
       Approx. 1100 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 244 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16657
         STC 3563
         ESTC S104636
         99840369
         99840369
         4869
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16657)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4869)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 628:02)
      
       
         
           
             The English gentleman containing sundry excellent rules or exquisite observations, tending to direction of every gentleman, of selecter ranke and qualitie; how to demeane or accommodate himselfe in the manage of publike or private affaires. By Richard Brathwait Esq.
             Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673.
             Vaughan, Robert, engraver.
          
           [24], 456, [10], 459-487, [1] p.
           
             Printed by Iohn Haviland, and are to be sold by Robert Bostock at his shop at the signe of the Kings head in Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1630.
          
           
             With an additional title page, engraved, signed "Ro: Vaughan fecit". The first leaf is a folding letterpress explanation of this.
             "Three choice characters of marriage" (p. [2], 459-487, [1] at end) has separate divisional title; register recommences at ² 3N1. Variant: lacking this section.
             Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conduct of life -- Early works to 1900.
           Courtesy -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 Jennifer Kietzman
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 Jennifer Kietzman
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           English
           Gentleman
           :
           Containing
           Sundry
           excellent
           Rules
           or
           exquisite
           Observations
           ,
           tending
           to
           Direction
           of
           every
           Gentleman
           ,
           of
           selecter
           ranke
           and
           qualitie
           ;
           How
           to
           demeane
           or
           accommodate
           himselfe
           in
           the
           manage
           of
           publike
           or
           private
           affaires
           .
        
         
           By
           RICHARD
           BRATHWAIT
           Esq.
           
        
         
           
             SENECA
             in
             Herc.
             furen
             .
          
           
             —
             Qui
             genus
             jactat
             suum
          
           
             Aliena
             laudat
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Iohn
             Haviland
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           ROBERT
           BOSTOCK
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Kings
           head
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           1630.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           NOBLY
           ACCOMPLISHED
           ,
           honoured
           ,
           and
           loved
           ;
           THOMAS
           Viscount
           WENTVVORTH
           ,
           Lord
           President
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           all
           correspondence
           to
           his
           prudent'st
           and
           prepared'st
           resolves
           .
        
         
           
             Worthyly
             Honoured
             ,
          
        
         
           VErtue
           the
           greatest
           Signall
           and
           Symbol
           of
           Gentry
           :
           is
           rather
           expressed
           by
           goodnesse
           of
           Person
           ,
           than
           greatnesse
           of
           Place
           .
           For
           ,
           howsoever
           the
           bleere-ey'd
           vulgar
           honour
           ,
           the
           purple
           more
           than
           the
           
             person
             ,
             descent
          
           more
           than
           
             desert
             ,
             title
          
           than
           merit
           :
           that
           adulterate
           Gentility
           ,
           which
           degenerats
           from
           the
           worth
           of
           her
           Ancestors
           ,
           
           derogates
           likewise
           from
           the
           birth
           of
           her
           Ancestors
           .
           And
           these
           be
           such
           ,
           whose
           infant
           effeminacie
           ,
           youthfull
           delicacie
           ,
           or
           native
           libertie
           hath
           estranged
           them
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           morall
           or
           divine
           mysteries
           :
           so
           as
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           well
           compared
           to
           the
           Ostrich
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           the
           Naturall
           Historian
           reports
           )
           hath
           the
           wings
           of
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           but
           never
           mounts
           :
           so
           these
           have
           the
           Eagle-wings
           of
           contemplation
           ,
           being
           indued
           with
           ●he
           intellectuall
           faculties
           of
           a
           reasonable
           soule
           ;
           yet
           either
           intangled
           with
           the
           light
           chesses
           of
           vanity
           ,
           or
           trashed
           with
           the
           heavie
           poizes
           of
           selfe-conceit
           and
           singularitie
           ,
           they
           never
           mount
           above
           the
           verge
           of
           sensuall
           pleasure
           .
           But
           I
           am
           here
           to
           tender
           unto
           your
           Honours
           judicious
           view
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           quite
           of
           another
           garbe
           :
           One
           ,
           whose
           Education
           hath
           made
           formall
           enough
           ,
           without
           apish
           formalitie
           ,
           and
           conceiving
           enough
           ,
           without
           selfe-admiring
           arrogancie
           .
           A
           good
           Christian
           in
           devout
           practising
           ,
           no
           lesse
           than
           zealous
           professing
           ;
           yet
           none
           of
           the
           forward'st
           in
           discoursing
           on
           Religion
           .
           For
           hee
           observes
           (
           as
           long
           experience
           
           hath
           brought
           him
           to
           be
           a
           judicious
           observer
           )
           that
           Discourse
           of
           Religion
           hath
           so
           occupied
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           well-neere
           driven
           the
           practice
           thereof
           out
           of
           the
           world
           .
           He
           esteemes
           such
           only
           happy
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           that
           number
           ,
           whom
           the
           World
           accounts
           fooles
           ,
           but
           
             God
             wise
             men
          
           .
           Hee
           understands
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           is
           sought
           besides
           God
           ,
           may
           so
           imploy
           the
           Minde
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           occupied
           ,
           but
           never
           satisfied
           .
           He
           observes
           the
           whole
           Fabricke
           of
           humane
           power
           ,
           and
           hee
           concludes
           with
           the
           Preacher
           ;
           
             Ecquid
             tam
             vanum
          
           ?
           He
           notes
           how
           the
           Flesh
           becomming
           obedient
           ,
           behaveth
           herselfe
           as
           a
           faithfull
           servant
           to
           the
           
             Soule
             :
             This
             governeth
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             governed
             ;
             this
             commandeth
             ,
             the
             other
             obeyeth
             .
          
           Finally
           ,
           he
           summes
           up
           all
           his
           Observations
           with
           this
           :
           Hee
           that
           Sigheth
           not
           while
           hee
           is
           a
           Pilgrim
           ,
           shall
           never
           rejoyce
           when
           hee
           is
           a
           Citizen
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Gentleman
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           presumed
           to
           recommend
           to
           your
           protection
           :
           and
           to
           you
           hee
           makes
           recourse
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           shelter
           ,
           as
           honour
           :
           for
           his
           Title
           ,
           it
           exempts
           him
           from
           servile
           bashfulnes
           ,
           being
           an
           
             English
             Gentleman
          
           .
           
           Now
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           those
           corkie
           Censurers
           ,
           
             Qui
             Mercurium
             in
             lingua
             non
             in
             pectore
             gerunt
             ,
          
           shall
           chance
           to
           accoast
           my
           Gentleman
           :
           I
           resolve
           me
           ,
           his
           Education
           hath
           made
           him
           so
           accomplish'd
           at
           all
           assayes
           ,
           and
           his
           conversing
           with
           the
           most
           piercing'st
           judgements
           ,
           hath
           brought
           him
           to
           that
           perfection
           ,
           as
           hee
           can
           discerne
           of
           what
           mould
           or
           temper
           these
           Criticks
           are
           ;
           
           concluding
           ,
           
             voces
             sunt
          
           ,
           
           
             praeterea
             nihil
          
           ;
           as
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Nightingall
           .
           This
           only
           resteth
           ;
           if
           I
           limme
           him
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           censure
           ,
           he
           will
           merit
           the
           patronage
           of
           honour
           :
           if
           I
           faile
           in
           my
           Art
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           dare
           not
           presume
           of
           my
           strength
           )
           it
           is
           in
           your
           Honour
           to
           impute
           the
           fault
           rather
           to
           the
           pen
           than
           the
           man
           ,
           whose
           intimate
           affection
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           made
           him
           erre
           ,
           if
           he
           erre
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             in
             all
             devotion
             ,
             
               RICHARD
               BRATHVVAIT
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           knowing
           Reader
           .
        
         
           HE
           that
           provides
           not
           for
           his
           Family
           is
           worse
           than
           an
           Infidell
           :
           yet
           he
           who
           prefers
           the
           care
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           before
           the
           advācement
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           of
           Cardinall
           Bourbons
           minde
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           lose
           his
           part
           in
           Paris
           ,
           for
           his
           part
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           Each
           mans
           private
           Oeconomie
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           certaine
           Academie
           ,
           wherein
           all
           sacred
           and
           morall
           knowledge
           is
           to
           be
           taught
           .
           For
           that
           master
           of
           a
           family
           ,
           who
           only
           extends
           his
           care
           in
           providing
           how
           to
           get
           ,
           making
           the
           Object
           of
           his
           providence
           gaine
           ,
           will
           experimentally
           crie
           out
           ,
           when
           his
           
             mouth
             shall
             be
             filled
             with
             gravell
             :
             O
             Death
             ,
             how
             bitter
             is
             the
             remembrance
             of
             thee
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             whose
             peace
             is
             in
             his
             substance
             !
          
           To
           prevent
           which
           immoderate
           care
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           one
           may
           cloze
           with
           
             Cicero
             :
             Virtute
             qui
             praediti
             sunt
             ,
             soli
             sunt
             divites
             ,
          
           I
           have
           proposed
           some
           especiall
           rules
           of
           direction
           ,
           right
           worthy
           (
           if
           my
           judgement
           doe
           not
           deceive
           mee
           )
           the
           observation
           of
           every
           publike
           or
           private
           family
           :
           though
           principally
           tending
           to
           the
           making
           up
           of
           an
           
             Accomplish'd
             Gentleman
          
           .
           For
           who
           knowes
           not
           ,
           (
           if
           he
           know
           any
           thing
           )
           how
           the
           Gentry
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           through
           a
           depraved
           effeminacie
           ,
           must
           be
           in
           custome
           with
           the
           fashion
           ,
           to
           purchase
           him
           the
           title
           of
           Gentleman
           ?
           Where
           he
           is
           to
           enter
           cōmerce
           with
           Taylor
           ,
           Haberdasher
           ,
           Millener
           ,
           Sempster
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           appertinences
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           :
           which
           in
           time
           ,
           worke
           Gentility
           out
           of
           love
           with
           Hospitality
           ,
           engaging
           him
           so
           deeply
           to
           vanity
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           strange
           Catastrophe
           ,
           he
           ever
           ends
           with
           misery
           .
           To
           rectifie
           these
           obliquities
           ,
           I
           have
           brought
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           professeth
           the
           true
           and
           new
           Art
           of
           Gentilizing
           :
           yet
           not
           like
           your
           begging
           pedanticall
           Artist
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           mercenary
           Bill
           pasted
           on
           some
           
           frequented
           gate
           ,
           gives
           notice
           to
           the
           itching
           Passenger
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           be
           minded
           to
           learne
           the
           rare
           and
           mysterious
           Art
           of
           
             Brachygraphie
             ,
             Stenographie
             ,
             Logarisme
          
           ,
           or
           any
           Art
           (
           indeed
           )
           whatsoever
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           be
           a
           meere
           stranger
           to
           any
           )
           upon
           resort
           to
           such
           a
           Signe
           in
           such
           a
           Lane
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           a
           most
           illiterate
           Anacharsis
           ,
           ready
           to
           bray
           his
           braines
           in
           a
           Morter
           to
           give
           him
           content
           .
           But
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           as
           the
           Science
           which
           he
           professeth
           is
           free
           ,
           so
           doth
           he
           teach
           it
           freely
           :
           craving
           no
           other
           reward
           for
           his
           fruitfull
           Observance
           ,
           than
           thy
           friendly
           acceptance
           .
        
         
           
             Vpon
             the
             Volume
             and
             Title
             .
          
           
             I
             Had
             purposed
             that
             this
             Worke
             should
             have
             beene
             digested
             into
             a
             
               portible
               Volume
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             more
             familiar
             with
             a
             Gentlemans
             pocket
             ,
             not
             to
             picke
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             picksome
             good
             f●om
             it
             :
             But
             since
             the
             Volume
             would
             not
             beare
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             with
             patience
             beare
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             trouble
             beare
             it
             :
             by
             enlarging
             your
             pocket
             to
             containe
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             Title
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             wholly
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             a
             Subject
             intitled
             
               The
               Complete
               Gentleman
            
             ,
             was
             heretofore
             published
             ;
             which
             (
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             Gentlemen
             )
             consorts
             with
             this
             rather
             in
             Title
             than
             
               Tenour
               ,
               Name
            
             than
             Nature
             ;
             the
             proofe
             whereof
             I
             referre
             to
             the
             generous
             and
             judicious
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Subjects
             whereof
             this
             Booke
             principally
             treateth
             and
             insisteth
             .
          
           
             
               Youth
               .
            
             
               Disposition
               .
            
             
               Education
               .
            
             
               Vocation
               .
            
             
               Recreation
               .
            
             
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               Moderation
               .
            
             
               Perfection
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           exact
           Table
           or
           Directory
           ,
           leading
           to
           the
           principall
           points
           contained
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             
               YOVTH
               .
               Observat.
               1.
               
            
             
               OVR
               youthfull
               yeares
               ,
               our
               Climactericall
               yeares
               ;
               with
               the
               dangers
               that
               attend
               on
               youthfull
               yeares
               ;
               seconded
               by
               an
               authenticke
               story
               out
               of
               Eusebius
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 1.2
              
            
             
               The
               vanity
               of
               Youth
               displayed
               in
               foure
               distinct
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               5
            
             
               Two
               reasons
               why
               Young-men
               were
               not
               admitted
               to
               deliver
               their
               opinions
               in
               publike
               assemblies
               .
            
             
               11
            
             
               Three
               violent
               passions
               incident
               to
               Youth
               .
            
             
               26
            
             
               Two
               reasons
               why
               Youth
               is
               naturally
               subject
               to
               those
               illimited
               passions
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               Lust
               ,
               Revenge
               .
            
             
               27
            
             
               Especiall
               motives
               or
               incendiaries
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               increase
               of
               those
               passions
               .
            
             
               29
            
             
               The
               proper
               postures
               of
               a
               complete
               Roarer
               .
            
             
               42
            
             
               Physicke
               prescribed
               ,
               and
               Receits
               applied
               ,
               to
               cure
               these
               maladies
               in
               Youth
               .
            
             
               46
            
             
               What
               choice
               imployments
               deserve
               entertainment
               from
               a
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               47
            
          
        
         
           
             DISPOSITION
             .
             Observat.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               diversitie
               of
               Dispositions
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 51
              
            
             
               A
               probable
               judgement
               of
               our
               Dispositions
               ,
               drawne
               from
               the
               delights
               we
               affect
               ,
               or
               company
               we
               frequent
               .
            
             
               53
            
             
               Passion
               the
               best
               discoverer
               of
               our
               Disposition
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Discovery
               of
               Dispositions
               in
               distempers
               .
            
             
               54
            
             
               
               Promotion
               held
               ever
               ,
               mans
               best
               Anatomy
               Lecture
               .
            
             
               55
            
             
               The
               Disposition
               is
               not
               to
               be
               forced
               .
            
             
               57
            
             
               What
               Disposition
               (
               being
               distinguished
               by
               three
               infallible
               markes
               )
               is
               most
               generous
               .
            
             
               61
            
             
               The
               proper
               ayme
               or
               end
               whereto
               the
               actions
               of
               true
               resolution
               are
               directed
               :
               with
               the
               prudent
               observation
               of
               Cortugal
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Princes
               ,
               in
               his
               perswasive
               Oration
               for
               the
               besiege
               of
               Rhodes
               .
            
             
               70.72
            
          
        
         
           
             EDVCATION
             .
             Observat.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               WHat
               Education
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 75
              
            
             
               Education
               dilates
               it selfe
               to
               three
               subjects
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Our
               knowledge
               reflects
               upon
               two
               particulars
               .
            
             
               76
            
             
               A
               profitable
               Exhortation
               to
               all
               such
               as
               are
               drawne
               away
               by
               strange
               doctrine
               .
            
             
               80
            
             
               Two
               especiall
               errours
               incident
               to
               subjects
               of
               discourse
               ;
               Affectation
               ,
               Imitation
               :
               whereof
               Gentlemen
               are
               seriously
               cautioned
               .
            
             
               82
            
             
               Perswasion
               ,
               being
               the
               life
               and
               efficacie
               of
               Speech
               ,
               consisteth
               on
               three
               parts
               .
            
             
               83
            
             
               Immoderate
               passion
               ,
               in
               arguments
               of
               Discourse
               and
               reasoning
               ,
               to
               be
               avoided
               .
            
             
               88
            
             
               Education
               either
               improveth
               or
               depraveth
               .
            
             
               91
            
             
               Education
               ,
               the
               best
               seasoner
               of
               Action
               ,
               aswell
               as
               of
               Speech
               ,
               or
               Knowledge
               :
               no
               lesse
               prevalent
               in
               Arts
               Manuall
               ,
               than
               actions
               Martiall
               .
            
             
               91.99
            
             
               Education
               ,
               the
               best
               seasoner
               of
               Youth
               .
            
             
               101
            
          
        
         
           
             VOCATION
             .
             Observat.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               Definition
               ,
               necessitie
               ,
               and
               conveniencie
               of
               a
               Vocation
               without
               personall
               Exception
               or
               Exemption
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 106
                 ,
                 107.115
              
               .
            
             
               Vertue
               consists
               in
               Action
               ,
               time
               in
               revolution
               ,
               the
               maze
               of
               mans
               life
               in
               perpetuall
               motion
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 107.
                 lin
                 .
                 16
              
            
             
               
               Three
               necessary
               considerations
               touching
               the
               conveniencie
               of
               a
               Vocation
               ;
               divided
               and
               applied
               .
            
             
               109
            
             
               The
               Efficacy
               of
               Prayer
               in
               every
               Vocation
               ;
               and
               the
               exercise
               thereof
               seriously
               recommended
               .
            
             
               110
            
             
               We
               are
               to
               resist
               vices
               ,
               by
               practising
               and
               doing
               acts
               of
               the
               contrary
               vertues
               .
            
             
               114
            
             
               Men
               of
               place
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               three
               distinct
               Objects
               ,
               are
               three
               wayes
               servants
               .
            
             
               
                 115.
                 lin
                 .
                 23
              
            
             
               Men
               of
               place
               ,
               of
               all
               others
               least
               exempted
               from
               a
               Vocation
               .
            
             
               
                 117.
                 lin
                 .
                 18
              
            
             
               The
               ground
               of
               all
               Novellisme
               .
            
             
               121
            
             
               Vocation
               in
               generall
               .
            
             
               124
            
             
               The
               first
               invention
               of
               Trades
               ,
               Arts
               ,
               or
               Sciences
               .
            
             
               127
            
             
               The
               Antient
               Borough
               of
               Kendall
               (
               upon
               serious
               discourse
               of
               Manufacture
               )
               worthily
               commended
               for
               their
               industry
               in
               Wooll-worke
               :
               the
               judicious
               Dutch-men
               of
               Keswick
               ,
               for
               their
               Copper-worke
               .
            
             
               
                 125
                 ,
                 126
              
            
             
               A
               serious
               survey
               and
               judicious
               display
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Liberall
                 Sciences
              
               .
            
             
               127
            
             
               The
               Vocation
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               133
            
             
               The
               Vocation
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               hath
               imployment
               publike
               or
               private
               .
            
             
               136
            
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               demeane
               himselfe
               in
               publike
               affaires
               of
               State.
               
            
             
               135
            
             
               The
               life
               of
               man
               either
               Active
               or
               Cōtemplative
               .
            
             
               
                 ib.
                 lin
                 .
                 7
              
            
             
               Directions
               of
               reservancie
               ,
               usefull
               to
               all
               Gentlemen
               in
               their
               keeping
               of
               company
               .
            
             
               
                 ib.
                 lin
                 .
                 33.
              
               
            
             
               Credulity
               ,
               in
               two
               respects
               ,
               dangerous
               to
               persons
               imployed
               in
               affaires
               of
               State.
               
            
             
               137
            
             
               Credulity
               In
               beleeving
               the
               relations
               of
               others
               .
               In
               imparting
               his
               thoughts
               to
               the
               secrecie
               of
               others
               :
               shewed
               in
               a
               conceited
               storie
               .
            
             
               
                 137
                 ,
                 138
                 ,
                 139
              
            
             
               Resolution
               in
               suffering
               neither
               price
               to
               draw
               him
               ,
               nor
               power
               to
               over-awe
               him
               .
            
             
               140
            
             
               Disobedience
               punished
               in
               acts
               most
               successive
               .
            
             
               142
            
             
               
               The
               holy
               war
               ,
               as
               a
               consequent
               action
               of
               honour
               ,
               recōmended
               to
               the
               undertaking
               of
               all
               young
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               
                 146.
                 lin
                 .
                 15
              
            
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               imploy
               himselfe
               in
               publike
               affaires
               .
            
             
               143
            
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               demeane
               himselfe
               in
               private
               affaires
               .
            
             
               147
            
             
               Two
               perillous
               shelfes
               which
               endanger
               Iustice.
               
            
             
               149
            
             
               How
               Iustice
               is
               to
               be
               poized
               equally
               .
            
             
               151
            
             
               Impunity
               the
               foster-mother
               of
               all
               impiety
               .
            
             
               152
            
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               demeane
               himselfe
               in
               his
               owne
               family
               .
            
             
               154
            
             
               Every
               family
               a
               private
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               
                 155.
                 marg
              
               .
            
             
               A
               Gentleman
               is
               so
               to
               demeane
               himself
               in
               his
               family
               ,
               as
               he
               neither
               hord
               up
               niggardly
               ,
               nor
               lash
               out
               lavishly
               .
            
             
               
                 157.
                 lin
                 .
                 11
              
            
             
               He
               is
               to
               keepe
               a
               Hanke
               of
               his
               bounty
               ,
               lest
               too
               much
               profusenesse
               bring
               him
               to
               misery
               .
            
             
               
                 ibid.
                 lin
                 .
                 18
              
            
             
               He
               is
               neither
               to
               be
               too
               remisse
               ,
               nor
               too
               severe
               in
               his
               family
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               imploy
               himselfe
               in
               spirituall
               affaires
               within
               his
               family
               .
            
             
               161
            
             
               The
               Exercise
               of
               devotion
               commended
               ,
               a
               Blessing
               thereon
               pronounced
               ,
               if
               duly
               performed
               ;
               which
               Blessing
               is
               on
               a
               precept
               and
               a
               promise
               grounded
               .
            
             
               161.162
            
          
        
         
           
             RECREATION
             .
             Observat.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               difference
               of
               Recreations
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 165
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               moderate
               and
               immoderate
               use
               of
               Recreat
               .
            
             
               171
            
             
               The
               benefits
               redounding
               from
               moderate
               Recreat
               .
            
             
               173
            
             
               The
               incōveniences
               arising
               frō
               immoderate
               Recreat
               .
            
             
               175
            
             
               The
               yeare
               of
               Iubile
               defined
               and
               described
               .
            
             
               177
            
             
               Objections
               against
               Stage-playes
               ,
               proposed
               and
               resolved
               .
            
             
               184
            
             
               What
               honours
               antient
               and
               moderne
               times
               have
               conferred
               on
               Poets
               ,
               and
               what
               bounties
               for
               their
               poems
               .
            
             
               189.190
            
             
               What
               especiall
               subjects
               are
               privileg'd
               from
               Iests
               .
            
             
               192
            
             
               
               Who
               the
               first
               Comedian
               ,
               who
               the
               first
               Tragedian
               .
            
             
               193
            
             
               A
               wofull
               example
               of
               a
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               continuall
               frequenter
               of
               Stage-playes
               .
            
             
               195
            
             
               Excesse
               of
               Gaming
               reproved
               .
            
             
               196
            
             
               Cheaters
               displayed
               ;
               their
               humours
               experimentally
               decoloured
               ;
               their
               Habit
               ,
               garbe
               ,
               and
               formall
               insinuation
               discovered
               .
            
             
               197
            
             
               Young
               Gamesters
               most
               subject
               to
               passion
               .
            
             
               225
            
             
               A
               dolefull
               example
               of
               one
               that
               at
               gamoused
               imprecation
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Another
               Moderne
               example
               covertly
               shadowed
               ,
               of
               one
               who
               desperately
               surprized
               with
               distemper
               of
               losse
               ,
               poisoned
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               An
               excellent
               morall
               discourse
               of
               Hunting
               .
            
             
               198
            
             
               The
               story
               of
               the
               foole
               of
               Millan
               ,
               and
               his
               discourse
               with
               a
               Falconer
               .
            
             
               201
            
             
               In
               exercises
               of
               Recreation
               ,
               those
               only
               are
               most
               approved
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               are
               with
               least
               affectation
               performed
               ,
               and
               with
               most
               freedome
               of
               minde
               embraced
               .
            
             
               
                 205.
                 lin
                 .
                 3
              
            
             
               An
               accurate
               discourse
               of
               valour
               ,
               and
               how
               in
               arguments
               of
               contest
               or
               challenge
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               may
               come
               off
               with
               honour
               .
            
             
               209
            
             
               The
               misery
               of
               Duello's
               .
            
             
               206
            
             
               A
               collection
               and
               election
               of
               Histories
               .
            
             
               211
            
             
               The
               knowledge
               of
               our
               owne
               
                 Moderne
                 Chronicles
              
               ,
               most
               beneficiall
               to
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               218
            
             
               History
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               Recreation
               of
               the
               minde
               .
            
             
               220
            
             
               The
               judgement
               of
               God
               inflicted
               upon
               the
               actors
               and
               authors
               of
               Treason
               ,
               Sacrilege
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 213
                 ,
                 214
                 ,
                 215
              
            
             
               What
               good
               morall
               men
               have
               flourished
               in
               evil
               times
               .
            
             
               216
            
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               bestow
               himselfe
               in
               Recreation
               .
            
             
               221
            
             
               Prodigality
               condemned
               ,
               moderation
               in
               expence
               ,
               aswell
               as
               in
               the
               exercise
               it selfe
               ,
               commended
               .
            
             
               223
            
             
               Distinction
               of
               times
               for
               Recreations
               ,
               necessarily
               injoyned
               .
            
             
               226
            
             
               
               No
               expence
               more
               precious
               ,
               than
               the
               expence
               of
               time
               .
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               Election
               of
               Games
               for
               Recreation
               :
               which
               conduce
               most
               to
               memory
               or
               retention
               ;
               which
               to
               pregnancie
               of
               conceit
               or
               apprehension
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             ACQVAINTANCE
             .
             Observat.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               OF
               the
               use
               of
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 233
              
            
             
               Mans
               security
               ,
               the
               Devils
               opportunity
               .
            
             
               
                 235.
                 lin
                 .
                 6
              
            
             
               A
               display
               of
               some
               Monasticke
               professors
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Privacie
               no
               lesse
               perillous
               than
               societie
               .
            
             
               236.
               
            
             
               The
               particular
               benefits
               derived
               from
               Acquaintance
               ,
               extend
               to
               Discourse
               .
               Advice
               .
               Action
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               benefit
               we
               reape
               by
               Acquaintance
               in
               matters
               of
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               choice
               of
               Acquaintance
               in
               matters
               of
               advice
               .
            
             
               238
            
             
               Friendship
               resembled
               to
               the
               
                 Iuniper
                 tree
              
               ,
               whose
               wood
               is
               sweetest
               ,
               shade
               coolest
               ,
               and
               coale
               hottest
               .
            
             
               
                 239.
                 marg
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               benefit
               properly
               derived
               from
               one
               friend
               to
               another
               in
               every
               peculiar
               Action
               .
            
             
               241
            
             
               The
               Expressive
               Character
               of
               a
               reall
               friend
               .
            
             
               243
            
             
               The
               benefits
               which
               redound
               from
               the
               mutuall
               union
               or
               communion
               of
               friends
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               245
            
             
               All
               Iests
               either
               festive
               or
               civill
               .
            
             
               246
            
             
               Those
               jests
               are
               best
               seasoned
               ,
               that
               are
               least
               salted
               .
            
             
               248
            
             
               A
               rule
               of
               infallible
               direction
               touching
               choice
               of
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               choice
               or
               judicious
               approvement
               of
               Acquaintance
               ,
               in
               affaires
               of
               highest
               consequence
               .
            
             
               249
            
             
               Neither
               Timist
               nor
               Timonist
               are
               within
               the
               Lists
               of
               Acquaintance
               to
               be
               entertained
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Timist
               ,
               or
               Time-observer
               ,
               displayed
               and
               displaced
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Timonist
               ,
               or
               Time-detracter
               ,
               discovered
               and
               discarded
               .
            
             
               254
            
             
               
               Evill
               societie
               the
               source
               of
               all
               sensuality
               .
            
             
               253
            
             
               What
               directions
               are
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               a
               wife
               .
               256.
               
               *
               Which
               branch
               hath
               proper
               relation
               to
               three
               choice
               Characters
               annexed
               to
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Worke
               ;
               which
               Characters
               are
               in
               some
               Copies
               only
               annexed
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               other
               Observations
               hereafter
               reserved
               .
            
             
             
               The
               harsh
               and
               heremiticall
               conceit
               of
               the
               
                 Carthaginian
                 Arminius
              
               ,
               touching
               Marriage
               .
            
             
               257
            
             
               The
               Character
               of
               a
               shamelesse
               wanton
               .
            
             
               
                 259
                 ,
                 260
              
            
             
               The
               Character
               of
               a
               shamefast
               woman
               .
            
             
               
                 263
                 ,
                 264
              
            
             
               Advice
               in
               respect
               both
               of
               portion
               and
               proportion
               .
            
             
               263
            
             
               Privileges
               granted
               to
               such
               as
               are
               married
               .
            
             
               265
            
             
               Nobilitie
               and
               Affabilitie
               hold
               equall'st
               concurrencie
               .
            
             
               
                 ibid.
                 lin
                 .
                 34
              
            
             
               Sundry
               inducing
               motives
               to
               Love
               recounted
               .
            
             
               
                 268
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               Constancie
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               271
            
             
               Who
               are
               best
               consorts
               to
               pray
               with
               ,
               to
               play
               with
               ,
               to
               converse
               or
               commerce
               with
               .
            
             
               
                 272.
                 lin
                 .
                 34
              
            
             
               Three
               faculties
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               with
               their
               Objects
               .
            
             
               276
            
             
               Of
               reservancie
               towards
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               279
            
             
               A
               two-fold
               reservancie
               ;
               1.
               
               In
               concealing
               our
               secrets
               .
               2.
               
               In
               retaining
               our
               substance
               .
            
             
               280
            
             
               An
               admirable
               story
               ,
               clozing
               with
               an
               unexpected
               Catastrophe
               ,
               of
               a
               prodigall
               Gentleman
               and
               an
               unconscionable
               Creditor
               .
            
             
               287
            
             
               Of
               the
               absolute
               end
               of
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               292
            
             
               All
               things
               by
               course
               of
               nature
               have
               their
               proper
               end
               ,
               save
               only
               suits
               of
               Law
               ,
               which
               admit
               no
               end
               .
            
             
               
                 ibid.
                 lin
                 .
                 32
              
            
             
               A
               briefe
               Survey
               of
               Acquaintance
               in
               City
               ,
               Court
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               
                 293
                 ,
                 294
              
            
             
               Learning
               ,
               the
               moving'st
               inducement
               and
               exquisitest
               ornament
               of
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             
               295
            
             
               Titles
               formerly
               conferred
               on
               such
               as
               were
               learned
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               absolute
               ayme
               or
               end
               of
               Acquaintance
               ,
               is
               either
               to
               better
               them
               ,
               or
               be
               bettered
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               296
            
             
               
               Especiall
               offices
               wherein
               friendship
               and
               Acquaintance
               should
               be
               exercised
               .
            
             
               297
            
             
               What
               gracious
               effects
               were
               produced
               by
               the
               friendly
               compassion
               of
               those
               faithfull
               instruments
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               conversion
               of
               this
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               
                 298
                 ,
                 299
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               The
               flourishing
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               amidst
               many
               hoary
               winters
               of
               innovation
               ,
               turbulent
               times
               of
               persecution
               .
            
             
               300
            
             
               An
               excellent
               conclusive
               precept
               recommended
               to
               all
               young
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               304
            
          
        
         
           
             MODERATION
             .
             Observat.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               MOderation
               defined
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 306
              
            
             
               Our
               life
               a
               medley
               of
               Desires
               and
               feares
               .
            
             
               305
            
             
               Moderation
               of
               Princes
               in
               their
               contempt
               of
               Soveraigntie
               ,
               illustrated
               by
               an
               example
               of
               one
               of
               our
               owne
               .
            
             
               309
            
             
               Otho's
               resolution
               ,
               who
               by
               dying
               had
               rather
               prove
               himselfe
               a
               mortall
               creature
               ,
               than
               by
               living
               ,
               load
               himselfe
               with
               cares
               of
               an
               Emperour
               .
            
             
               310
            
             
               No
               vertue
               can
               subsist
               without
               Moderation
               .
            
             
               311
            
             
               A
               review
               of
               those
               maine
               assailants
               of
               Temperance
               ,
               Lust
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Gorgeousnesse
               in
               apparell
               ,
               luscious
               fare
               ,
               company-keeping
               ,
               &c.
               illustrated
               by
               divers
               instances
               .
            
             
               
                 315
                 ,
                 316
              
            
             
               What
               excellent
               fruits
               are
               derived
               from
               Temperance
               .
            
             
               313
            
             
               Conquest
               of
               a
               mans
               affections
               the
               greatest
               victory
               .
            
             
               315
            
             
               Chastity
               the
               choicest
               ornament
               of
               Youth
               .
            
             
               316
            
             
               A
               distinction
               of
               degrees
               ,
               
                 Conjugall
                 ,
                 Viduall
                 ,
                 Virginall
              
               .
            
             
               322
            
             
               A
               more
               particular
               display
               of
               Cheaters
               ,
               with
               their
               obsequious
               natures
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               329
            
             
               Wherein
               Moderation
               is
               to
               be
               used
               .
               Expence
               of
               coine
               .
               Expence
               of
               time
               .
            
             
               331
            
             
               Motives
               to
               Hospitality
               ,
               with
               a
               reclaime
               of
               our
               Gentry
               from
               the
               Court
               to
               their
               Country
               .
            
             
               332
            
             
               Three
               sorts
               of
               persons
               encountred
               and
               reproved
               for
               their
               
               abuse
               or
               carelesse
               Expence
               of
               Time
               ,
               the
               
                 Ambitious
                 .
                 Voluptuous
                 .
                 Miserably-covetous
              
               .
            
             
               339
            
             
               The
               Ambitious
               mans
               designes
               aptly
               compared
               to
               Domitians
               catching
               flies
               ,
               or
               the
               misty
               conclusions
               of
               the
               deluded
               Alchymist
               .
            
             
               340
            
             
               The
               
                 Voluptuous
                 Libertine
              
               mis-imployeth
               time
               in
               two
               respects
               ;
               1
               In
               respect
               of
               himselfe
               .
               2
               In
               respect
               of
               those
               good
               creatures
               ,
               ordained
               for
               the
               use
               and
               service
               of
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Covetous
               wretches
               Treasury
               ,
               the
               store-house
               of
               his
               misery
               .
            
             
               342
            
             
               Nothing
               so
               terrible
               as
               the
               approach
               of
               Death
               to
               a
               worldling
               .
            
             
               343
            
             
               Moderation
               of
               the
               passions
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               reduced
               to
               two
               subjects
               ,
               
                 Ioy.
                 Sorrow
              
               .
            
             
               344
            
             
               The
               Christians
               Ioy
               is
               no
               carnall
               but
               a
               spirituall
               joy
               .
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               His
               sorrow
               is
               not
               a
               sorrow
               unto
               sinne
               ,
               but
               a
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               .
            
             
               345
            
             
               Eie
               is
               made
               the
               sense
               of
               sorow
               ,
               because
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               346
            
             
               Where
               in
               Moderation
               is
               to
               be
               limitted
               .
            
             
               347
            
             
               The
               occasion
               of
               all
               immoderation
               derived
               from
               those
               three
               troubled
               Springs
               :
               Concupiscence
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               Concupiscence
               of
               the
               eye
               ;
               Pride
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               348
            
             
               Excellent
               rules
               prescribed
               for
               moderating
               cares
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               349
            
             
               The
               Eye
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               tenderest
               and
               subtillest
               Organ
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               so
               should
               the
               object
               whereon
               it
               is
               fixed
               ,
               be
               the
               purest
               and
               clearest
               of
               all
               others
               .
            
             
               352
            
             
               The
               Eagle
               an
               Embleme
               of
               Divine
               Contemplation
               .
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               The
               worldlings
               earthly
               honour
               resembled
               to
               the
               bird
               Ibis
               ,
               her
               filthy
               nature
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               desperate
               fate
               of
               an
               inamored
               Italian
               .
            
             
               
                 353.
                 lin
                 .
                 14.
              
               
            
             
               The
               proud
               Luciferians
               of
               this
               world
               similized
               to
               the
               
               Chameleon
               ,
               who
               hath
               nothing
               in
               his
               body
               but
               lungs
               .
            
             
               
                 ibid.
                 lin
                 .
                 33.
              
               
            
             
               Promotion
               declares
               what
               men
               be
               ;
               instanced
               in
               Cardinall
               Woolsey
               .
            
             
               354
            
             
               The
               power
               of
               Prayer
               expressed
               by
               these
               three
               distinct
               Characters
               :
               It
               is
               Gods
               honour
               ;
               Mans
               armour
               ;
               The
               Devils
               terrour
               .
               
                 Or
                 thus
              
               .
               Gods
               oblation
               ;
               Mans
               munition
               ;
               The
               Devils
               expulsion
               .
            
             
             
               Which
               pious
               practice
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Gods
               sacrifice
               ,
               so
               should
               it
               be
               mans
               exercise
               .
            
             
               355
            
             
               An
               absolute
               clozing
               direction
               tending
               to
               true
               Moderation
               .
            
             
               356
            
             
               Of
               the
               accōplished
               end
               which
               attends
               Moderation
               .
            
             
               357
            
             
               The
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Ethnicke
               and
               Christian
               Ethicke
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               felicitie
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Exercise
               of
               Moderation
               reduced
               to
               a
               three-fold
               practice
               ;
               1
               Overcōming
               of
               Anger
               ,
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               patiēce
               .
               
                 2
                 Wantonnesse
              
               ,
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               
                 continence
                 .
                 3
                 Pride
              
               ,
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               lowlinesse
               .
            
             
               361
            
             
               He
               who
               useth
               his
               tongue
               to
               filthy
               cōmunication
               ,
               incurs
               a
               three-fold
               offence
               .
               1
               In
               dishonouring
               his
               Maker
               .
               2
               In
               blemishing
               his
               soules
               image
               or
               feature
               .
               3
               In
               ministring
               matter
               of
               scandall
               to
               his
               brother
               .
            
             
               363
            
             
               Wherein
               true
               Content
               properly
               consisteth
               .
            
             
               364
            
             
               Those
               two
               passions
               or
               affections
               of
               desire
               and
               
                 feare
                 ;
                 desire
              
               of
               having
               more
               than
               we
               have
               ;
               feare
               of
               losing
               what
               we
               already
               have
               ,
               may
               be
               properly
               said
               to
               have
               a
               three-fold
               respect
               :
               To
               the
               goods
               or
               Endowments
               of
               Minde
               .
               Body
               .
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               365
            
             
               No
               Attendant
               more
               tenderly
               constant
               to
               a
               Gentlemans
               
               reputation
               ,
               than
               Moderation
               .
            
             
               371
            
             
               Moderation
               the
               best
               Monitor
               in
               advising
               and
               advancing
               him
               to
               the
               true
               title
               of
               honour
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             PERFECTION
             .
             Observat.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               NO
               Perfection
               in
               this
               life
               absolute
               ,
               but
               graduall
               .
            
             
               
                 pag.
                 373
              
            
             
               Two
               considerations
               of
               maine
               consequence
               :
               1
               The
               foe
               that
               assaults
               us
               .
               2
               The
               friend
               that
               assists
               us
               .
            
             
               375
            
             
               The
               Christians
               complete
               armour
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               institution
               of
               Fasts
               ,
               with
               the
               fruit
               thereof
               .
            
             
               377
            
             
               The
               power
               of
               Prayer
               :
               with
               examples
               of
               such
               as
               were
               most
               conversant
               in
               that
               holy
               Exercise
               .
            
             
               
                 ibid.
                 &
                 378
              
            
             
               Circumstances
               observable
               in
               workes
               of
               charitie
               and
               devotion
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Objections
               and
               resolutions
               upon
               the
               ground
               of
               Perfection
               .
            
             
               
                 381.
                 lin
                 .
                 16
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               Contemplative
               part
               of
               Perfection
               .
            
             
               382
            
             
               A
               Corollary
               betwixt
               the
               Heathen
               and
               Christian
               contemplation
               .
            
             
               384
            
             
               Examples
               of
               a
               contemplative
               and
               retired
               life
               .
            
             
               387
            
             
               A
               three-fold
               Meditation
               of
               necessarie
               importance
               :
               1
               Worthinesse
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               2
               Vnworthinesse
               of
               Earth
               ;
               3
               Thankefulnesse
               unto
               God
               ,
               who
               made
               man
               the
               worthiest
               creature
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
             
               389
            
             
               Of
               the
               Active
               part
               of
               Perfection
               .
            
             
               391
            
             
               No
               contagion
               so
               mortally
               dangerous
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               corrupt
               company
               is
               to
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               393
            
             
               Two
               especiall
               memorials
               recommended
               to
               our
               devoutest
               meditation
               .
               1
               The
               Author
               of
               our
               creation
               .
               2
               The
               End
               of
               our
               creation
               .
            
             
               ib.
               
            
             
               A
               foure-fold
               Creation
               .
            
             
               
                 394.
                 lin
                 .
                 8
              
            
             
               The
               fabulous
               and
               frivolous
               opinions
               of
               foure
               Heathen
               Philosophers
               ,
               ascribing
               the
               creation
               of
               all
               things
               to
               the
               foure
               Elements
               .
            
             
               
                 396.
                 lin
                 .
                 6
              
            
             
               Their
               arguments
               evinced
               by
               pregnant
               testimonies
               ,
               both
               of
               Scriptures
               and
               Fathers
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               our
               creation
               .
            
             
               397
            
             
               Singular
               precepts
               of
               Mortification
               .
            
             
               399
            
             
               Idlenesse
               begetteth
               security
               ,
               properly
               termed
               the
               
                 Soules
                 Lethargy
              
               .
            
             
               400
            
             
               A
               Christians
               Ephemerides
               ;
               or
               his
               Euening
               account
               .
            
             
               401
            
             
               The
               Active
               part
               of
               Perfection
               ,
               prefer'd
               before
               the
               Cōtemplative
               .
            
             
               403
            
             
               No
               ARMORY
               can
               more
               truly
               deblazon
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               than
               acts
               of
               
               charity
               and
               compassion
               .
            
             
               404
            
             
               The
               Active
               preferred
               before
               the
               Contemplative
               ,
               for
               two
               respects
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               hath
               relation
               to
               our selves
               ;
               the
               second
               to
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 407
                 ,
                 408
              
            
             
               Ignorance
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               knowledge
               loosely
               perverted
               :
               with
               a
               comparison
               by
               way
               of
               objection
               and
               resolution
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               conveniences
               of
               Action
               and
               Knowledge
               .
            
             
               
                 406
                 ,
                 407
              
            
             
               Action
               is
               the
               life
               of
               man
               ▪
               and
               Example
               the
               direction
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               
                 409.
                 l.
                 3
              
            
             
               Wherein
               the
               Active
               part
               of
               Perfection
               consisteth
               .
            
             
               410
            
             
               
                 Active
                 Perfection
              
               consisteth
               in
               Mortification
               of
               Action
               and
               Affection
               .
            
             
             
               Mortification
               extends
               it selfe
               in
               a
               three-fold
               respect
               ,
               to
               these
               three
               distinct
               Subjects
               :
               1
               Life
               .
               2
               Name
               .
               3
               Goods
               .
            
             
             
               illustrated
               with
               Eminent
               Examples
               of
               Christian
               resolution
               ,
               during
               the
               ten
               Persecutions
               .
            
             
               
                 411
                 ,
                 412
              
            
             
               Not
               the
               act
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               the
               cause
               of
               death
               makes
               the
               Martyr
               .
            
             
               414
            
             
               No
               action
               ,
               how
               glorious
               soever
               ,
               can
               be
               crowned
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               on
               a
               pure
               intention
               grounded
               .
            
             
               415
            
             
               Mortificat
               .
               in
               respect
               of
               name
               or
               report
               ,
               is
               two-fold
               :
               1
               In
               turning
               our
               eares
               from
               such
               as
               praise
               us
               .
               2
               In
               hearing
               with
               patiēce
               such
               as
               revile
               us
               .
            
             
               418
            
             
               Scandals
               distinguished
               :
               and
               which
               with
               more
               patience
               than
               others
               may
               be
               tollerated
               .
            
             
               
                 424
                 ,
                 425
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Mortification
               in
               our
               contempt
               of
               all
               worldly
               substance
               :
               pitching
               upon
               two
               remarkable
               considerations
               :
               1
               By
               whom
               these
               blessings
               are
               conferred
               on
               us
               .
               2
               How
               they
               are
               to
               be
               disposed
               by
               us
               .
            
             
               427
            
             
               Vain-glory
               shuts
               man
               from
               the
               gate
               of
               glory
               .
            
             
               428
            
             
               An
               exquisite
               connexion
               of
               the
               precedent
               Meditations
               .
            
             
               430
            
             
               The
               absolute
               or
               supreme
               end
               wherto
               this
               
                 Actuall
                 Perfection
              
               aspireth
               ,
               and
               wherein
               it
               solely
               resteth
               .
            
             
               434
            
             
               Singular
               Patternes
               of
               Mortification
               ,
               in
               their
               Contempt
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               embrace
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 439
                 ,
                 440
              
            
             
               The
               reason
               of
               his
               frequent
               repetition
               of
               sundry
               notable
               occurrences
               throughout
               this
               whole
               Booke
               .
            
             
               439
            
             
               The
               Heart
               can
               no
               more
               by
               circumference
               of
               the
               World
               be
               confined
               ,
               than
               a
               Triangle
               by
               a
               Circle
               filled
               .
            
             
               
                 442.
                 lin
                 .
                 23.
              
               
            
             
               Though
               our
               feet
               be
               on
               Earth
               ,
               our
               faith
               must
               be
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               445
            
             
               A
               pithy
               Exhortation
               ;
               A
               powerfull
               Instruction
               ;
               clozing
               with
               a
               perswasive
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               
                 453
                 ,
                 454
                 ,
                 455
              
            
             
               A
               Character
               intitled
               
                 A
                 Gentleman
              
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             YOVTH
             .
          
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               The
               dangers
               that
               attend
               on
               Youth
               ;
               The
               vanitie
               of
               Youth
               ,
               display'd
               in
               foure
               distinct
               Subjects
               ;
               Three
               violent
               passions
               incident
               to
               Youth
               ;
               Physicke
               prescribed
               ,
               and
               receits
               applied
               to
               cure
               these
               Maladies
               in
               Youth
               .
            
          
           
             YOVTH
             .
          
           
             HOwsoever
             some
             more
             curiously
             than
             needfully
             may
             seeme
             to
             reason
             ,
             
             that
             there
             be
             divers
             Climactericall
             or
             dangerous
             yeeres
             in
             mans
             time
             ;
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             in
             mans
             age
             there
             is
             a
             dangerous
             time
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             Sinne-spreading
             Sores
             which
             soile
             and
             blemish
             the
             glorious
             image
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             And
             this
             time
             
             is
             Youth
             ,
             an
             affecter
             of
             all
             licentious
             liberty
             ,
             a
             Comicke
             introducer
             of
             all
             vanitie
             ,
             
             and
             the
             only
             Heire
             apparent
             to
             carnall
             securitie
             .
             This
             it
             was
             which
             moved
             that
             princely
             Prophet
             to
             pray
             ,
             
               Lord
               forgiue
               mee
               the
               Sinnes
               of
               my
               youth
               .
            
             Sins
             indeed
             ;
             because
             the
             youthfull
             sinner
             is
             ever
             committing
             ,
             but
             never
             repenting
             ,
             usually
             provoking
             God
             ,
             but
             rarely
             invoking
             God.
             This
             is
             hee
             who
             
               Snuffeth
               the
               wind
            
             ,
             with
             the
             
               wilde
               Asse
            
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             being
             like
             the
             
               Horse
               or
               Mule
               which
               hath
               no
               understanding
               ,
            
             by
             giving
             Sense
             preeminence
             aboue
             Reason
             :
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             fatnesse
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             one
             wholly
             forgetfull
             of
             God.
             He
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             though
             in
             another
             sense
             ,
             
               Vt
               jumentum
               factus
               sum
               apud
               te
               :
            
             upon
             exposition
             of
             which
             sentence
             ,
             
             it
             is
             laudable
             (
             saith
             Euthymius
             )
             that
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             we
             take
             our selues
             as
             Beasts
             to
             shew
             our
             humility
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             resemble
             beasts
             in
             ignorance
             or
             brutish
             sensualitie
             .
             Many
             are
             the
             dangerous
             shelfes
             which
             menace
             ruine
             and
             shipwracke
             to
             the
             inconsiderate
             and
             improvident
             Soule
             ,
             during
             her
             sojourning
             here
             in
             this
             Tabernacle
             of
             clay
             :
             but
             no
             time
             more
             perillous
             than
             the
             heat
             of
             *
             Youth
             ,
             or
             more
             apt
             to
             give
             fuell
             to
             the
             fire
             of
             all
             inordinate
             desires
             ;
             being
             as
             ready
             to
             consent
             ,
             as
             the
             Devil
             is
             to
             tempt
             ,
             and
             most
             willing
             to
             enter
             parley
             with
             her
             spirituall
             enemie
             upon
             the
             least
             assault
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             by
             Eusebius
             ,
             that
             Saint
             Iohn
             meeting
             a
             strong
             young-man
             ,
             of
             good
             stature
             ,
             amiable
             feature
             ,
             sweet
             countenance
             ,
             and
             great
             spiri●
             ,
             straightway
             looking
             upon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             
               Christ
               being
               witnesse
               and
               before
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               commend
               unto
               thee
               and
               thy
               care
               this
               young
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               especially
               regarded
               and
               educated
               in
               all
               spirituall
               discipline
               .
            
             Whom
             when
             the
             Bishop
             had
             received
             into
             his
             tuition
             ,
             and
             promised
             that
             he
             would
             performe
             whatsoever
             he
             ought
             ,
             
               S.
               Iohn
            
             againe
             and
             againe
             gives
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             contesteth
             his
             fidelity
             :
             and
             afterwards
             he
             returnes
             to
             Ephesus
             .
             The
             Bishop
             takes
             the
             
               young
               man
            
             home
             :
             
             brings
             him
             up
             as
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             keeps
             him
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             his
             dutie
             ,
             intreats
             him
             gently
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             baptiseth
             him
             ,
             and
             confirmes
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             upon
             remitting
             something
             of
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             giving
             freer
             reines
             to
             his
             libertie
             ,
             the
             
               young
               man
            
             takes
             occasion
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoake
             of
             tuition
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             bad
             company
             ,
             who
             corrupt
             him
             :
             diverting
             his
             course
             from
             the
             path
             of
             vertue
             by
             these
             meanes
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             invite
             him
             to
             banquets
             ,
             then
             they
             carry
             him
             abroad
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             afterward
             to
             maintaine
             their
             profuser
             expence
             ,
             they
             draw
             him
             to
             theevery
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             to
             greater
             wickednesse
             ,
             being
             now
             made
             Captaine
             in
             this
             theevish
             company
             .
             At
             last
             Saint
             Iohn
             returnes
             and
             saith
             ;
             
               Goe
               to
               Bishop
               ,
               give
               me
               my
            
             depositum
             ,
             
               which
               I
               and
               Christ
               committed
               unto
               thee
               in
               the
               Church
               which
               thou
               governest
               .
            
             The
             Bishop
             was
             astonied
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             deceitfully
             demanded
             some
             money
             which
             he
             never
             received
             ,
             and
             yet
             durst
             scarce
             distrust
             the
             Apostle
             .
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             Saint
             Iohn
             said
             ,
             
               I
               demand
               the
               young
               man
               and
               soule
               of
               my
               brother
               :
            
             the
             old
             man
             hanging
             downe
             his
             head
             ,
             sighing
             and
             weeping
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               ille
               mortuus
               est
            
             ,
             he
             is
             dead
             .
             
               How
               and
               with
               what
               kinde
               of
               death
               ,
            
             said
             
               Iohn
               ?
               Deo
               mortuus
               est
            
             ,
             hee
             is
             dead
             unto
             God
             ,
             answered
             the
             
               Bishop
               :
               Nam
               nequam
               &
               perditus
               ,
               &
               uno
               verbo
               Latro
               evasit
               :
            
             for
             he
             is
             wicked
             and
             lost
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             a
             Theefe
             .
             Much
             matter
             might
             be
             collected
             from
             this
             Story
             ,
             to
             enlarge
             the
             ground
             of
             our
             Proposition
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             what
             imminent
             dangers
             are
             ever
             attending
             on
             Youth
             ,
             and
             how
             easie
             it
             is
             by
             the
             painted
             flag
             of
             vanity
             ,
             and
             sensuall
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             ruine
             .
             For
             doubtlesse
             ,
             many
             excellent
             rules
             of
             instruction
             had
             this
             grave
             Bishop
             delivered
             and
             imparted
             to
             his
             young
             Pupill
             :
             many
             devout
             taskes
             and
             holy
             exercises
             had
             hee
             commended
             to
             his
             practice
             :
             many
             prayers
             full
             of
             fervent
             zeale
             had
             hee
             offered
             for
             his
             conversion
             :
             many
             sighes
             had
             he
             sent
             ,
             many
             teares
             had
             he
             shed
             to
             reclaime
             him
             from
             his
             former
             conversation
             .
             Yet
             see
             ,
             how
             soone
             
             this
             youthfull
             Libertine
             forgets
             those
             instructions
             which
             hee
             had
             taught
             him
             ,
             those
             holy
             taskes
             which
             were
             injoyned
             him
             ,
             those
             zealous
             prayers
             which
             were
             offered
             for
             him
             ,
             those
             unfained
             sighes
             and
             teares
             which
             were
             shed
             for
             him
             I
             hee
             leaves
             this
             aged
             Father
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             Robber
             ,
             he
             flies
             from
             the
             Temple
             to
             the
             mountaine
             ;
             he
             puts
             off
             the
             roabe
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             disguiseth
             himselfe
             with
             the
             vizard
             of
             theft
             .
             And
             no
             small
             theefe
             ,
             but
             a
             Leader
             .
             Rachel
             was
             a
             theefe
             ,
             for
             shee
             stole
             idolls
             from
             her
             father
             ;
             Iosuah
             was
             a
             theefe
             ,
             seeing
             hee
             stole
             grapes
             from
             
               Canaan
               ;
               David
            
             was
             a
             theefe
             ,
             seeing
             he
             stole
             the
             bottle
             of
             water
             from
             
               Saul
               ;
               Ionathas
            
             was
             a
             theefe
             ,
             since
             he
             stole
             hony
             from
             the
             Hive
             ;
             Iosaba
             was
             a
             theefe
             ,
             since
             he
             stole
             the
             infant
             Ioash
             .
             But
             here
             was
             a
             theefe
             of
             another
             nature
             ;
             one
             ,
             whose
             vocation
             was
             injury
             ,
             profession
             theevery
             ,
             and
             practice
             crueltie
             :
             one
             ,
             whose
             ingratitude
             towards
             his
             reverend
             Foster-father
             ,
             merited
             sharpest
             censure
             :
             for
             Bysias
             the
             
               Grecian
               ,
               Osige●
            
             the
             
               Lacedemonian
               ,
               Bracaras
            
             the
             Theban
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             the
             Roman
             ,
             esteemed
             it
             lesse
             punishment
             to
             be
             exiled
             ,
             than
             to
             remaine
             at
             home
             with
             those
             that
             were
             ungratefull
             for
             their
             service
             .
             
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             a
             griefe
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             perillous
             thing
             ,
             to
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             ungratefull
             men
             .
             And
             wherein
             might
             ingratitude
             be
             more
             fully
             exemplified
             than
             in
             this
             Young-man
             ,
             whose
             disobedience
             to
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             sleighting
             his
             advice
             that
             had
             fostered
             him
             ,
             deserved
             severest
             chastisement
             ?
             But
             to
             observe●
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             fall
             ;
             wee
             shall
             finde
             how
             soone
             those
             good
             impressions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             received
             ,
             were
             quite
             razed
             and
             defaced
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             depraved
             company
             :
             whence
             we
             may
             gather
             ,
             that
             Youth
             ,
             being
             indeed
             the
             
               Philosophers
               rasa
               tabula
            
             ,
             
             is
             apt
             to
             receive
             any
             good
             impressure
             ,
             but
             spotted
             with
             the
             pitch
             of
             vice
             ,
             it
             hardly
             ever
             regaines
             her
             former
             puritie
             .
             Whence
             wee
             are
             taught
             ,
             
               not
               to
               touch
               pitch
               ,
               lest
               we
               be
               defiled
               :
            
             for
             as
             that
             divine
             Father
             saith
             ,
             
               Occasiones
               faciunt
               Latrones
            
             .
             
             Truth
             is
             ,
             the
             sweetest
             Apples
             are
             the
             soonest
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             natures
             quickliest
             depraved
             .
             How
             necessary
             therefore
             ,
             the
             care
             and
             respect
             Youth
             ought
             to
             have
             in
             the
             choyce
             and
             election
             of
             his
             Company
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             this
             one
             example
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             that
             Society
             is
             of
             such
             power
             ,
             as
             by
             it
             Saints
             are
             turned
             into
             
               Serpents
               ,
               Doves
            
             into
             Devils
             :
             for
             ,
             
               with
               the
               wise
               wee
               shall
               learne
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               foole
               we
               shall
               learne
               foolishnesse
               .
            
             Dangerous
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             leave
             illimited
             Youth
             to
             it selfe
             :
             yea
             ,
             to
             suffer
             Youth
             so
             much
             as
             to
             converse
             with
             it selfe
             .
             
             So
             as
             ,
             that
             
               Greeke
               Sage
            
             ,
             seeing
             a
             
               Young
               man
            
             privately
             retired
             all
             alone
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             what
             hee
             was
             doing
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               he
               was
               talking
               to
               himselfe
               .
               Take
               heed
               ,
            
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               thou
               talke
               not
               with
               thine
               enemie
               .
            
             
             For
             the
             naturall
             pronenesse
             of
             Youth
             to
             irregular
             liberty
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ever
             suggesting
             matter
             of
             innovation
             to
             the
             Soveraigntie
             of
             reason
             .
             Now
             to
             reduce
             these
             enormities
             incident
             to
             Youth
             ,
             to
             certaine
             principall
             heads
             ,
             we
             will
             display
             the
             Vanitie
             of
             Youth
             in
             these
             foure
             distinct
             
               Subjects
               ▪
               Gate
               ,
               Looke
               ,
               Speech
               ,
               Habit
               :
            
             that
             by
             insisting
             and
             discoursing
             on
             each
             particular
             ,
             we
             may
             receive
             the
             feature
             of
             Ladie
             Vanitie
             portrayed
             to
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             strange
             to
             observe
             how
             the
             very
             Body
             expresseth
             the
             secret
             fantasies
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             
             and
             how
             well
             the
             one
             sympathizeth
             with
             the
             other
             .
             I
             have
             seene
             even
             in
             this
             one
             motion
             ,
             the
             Gate
             ,
             such
             especiall
             arguments
             of
             a
             proud
             heart
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             body
             had
             beene
             transparent
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             have
             represented
             him
             more
             fully
             .
             And
             I
             have
             wondered
             ,
             how
             Man
             endued
             with
             reason
             ,
             could
             be
             so
             far
             estranged
             from
             that
             where
             with
             he
             was
             endued
             ;
             as
             to
             strut
             so
             proudly
             with
             feet
             of
             earth
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             were
             never
             to
             returne
             to
             earth
             .
             But
             especially
             ,
             when
             Youth
             is
             employed
             in
             ushering
             his
             Mistresse
             hee
             walkes
             in
             the
             
             street
             as
             if
             hee
             were
             dancing
             a
             measure
             .
             He
             verily
             imagins
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             whole
             Citie
             are
             fixed
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             patterne
             which
             they
             esteeme
             worthy
             imitation
             :
             how
             neerely
             then
             concernes
             it
             him
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             equipage
             .
             He
             walkes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             an
             upright
             man
             ,
             but
             his
             sincerity
             consists
             onely
             in
             dimension
             .
             He
             feares
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             some
             rude
             encounter
             for
             the
             Wall
             ,
             
             and
             so
             be
             discredited
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Idoll
             .
             Now
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             weane
             this
             Phantasticke
             from
             a
             veine
             of
             lightnesse
             ,
             and
             habituate
             him
             to
             a
             more
             generous
             forme
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             that
             which
             is
             most
             native
             and
             least
             affect●ve
             ,
             deserves
             choisest
             acceptance
             .
             We
             were
             not
             borne
             to
             glory
             in
             our
             feet
             ,
             the
             Bases
             of
             Mortalitie
             :
             but
             to
             walke
             as
             children
             of
             light
             ,
             in
             holinesse
             and
             integritie
             .
             Safer
             it
             were
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             observe
             and
             make
             use
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Swan
             is
             reported
             to
             use
             ,
             when
             at
             any
             time
             shee
             glories
             in
             the
             whitenesse
             of
             her
             colour
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             shee
             reflects
             her
             eye
             upon
             her
             blacke
             feet
             ,
             which
             qualifies
             her
             proud
             spirit
             :
             making
             her
             so
             much
             the
             more
             dejected
             ,
             as
             joying
             before
             in
             her
             owne
             beautie
             ,
             shee
             was
             erected
             .
             Excellently
             was
             that
             Embleme
             of
             humane
             frailtie
             shadowed
             in
             the
             image
             of
             Agathocles
             the
             Syracusan
             tyrant
             ,
             who
             commanded
             his
             Statue
             to
             be
             composed
             after
             this
             sort
             :
             the
             Head
             to
             be
             of
             gold
             ,
             signifying
             purenesse
             ,
             the
             armes
             of
             ivory
             ,
             intimating
             smoothnesse
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             brasse
             ,
             implying
             strongnesse
             ,
             but
             the
             feet
             of
             earth
             ,
             importing
             weaknesse
             .
             Be
             the
             Head-peece
             never
             so
             pure
             ;
             be
             it
             a
             Diadem
             of
             gold
             wee
             weare
             ,
             it
             cannot
             promise
             to
             us
             perpetuitie
             ;
             wee
             stand
             on
             
               earthen
               feet
            
             ,
             how
             may
             we
             then
             stand
             long
             ,
             relying
             on
             such
             weak
             supporters
             ?
             Though
             Nebuchadnezzer
             strut
             never
             so
             proudly
             upon
             the
             turrets
             of
             his
             princely
             Palace
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               Is
               not
               this
               great
            
             Babel
             
               which
               I
               have
               builded
            
             ?
             hee
             knowes
             not
             how
             soone
             he
             shall
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             
             and
             be
             enforced
             to
             feed
             with
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             
             being
             as
             one
             estranged
             from
             his
             former
             
             magnificence
             .
             
               Quid
               ergo
               ad
               nos
               consolatio
               mundi
               ?
            
             Let
             us
             not
             glory
             in
             mundane
             vanitie
             ,
             nor
             repose
             too
             much
             confidence
             in
             these
             feet
             of
             frailtie
             .
             
             
               Sipes
               interris
               ,
               mens
               sit
               in
               coelis
            
             ;
             Though
             our
             foot
             be
             on
             earth
             ,
             let
             our
             minde
             be
             in
             heaven
             :
             knowing
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             saith
             )
             
               Three
               cubits
               of
               earth
               doe
               expect
               us
            
             ;
             and
             how
             little
             or
             much
             so
             ere
             wee
             possesse
             ,
             this
             is
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             left
             us
             .
          
           
             THe
             next
             Subject
             we
             are
             to
             treat
             of
             in
             this
             Display
             of
             youthfull
             vanity
             ,
             
             is
             his
             Looke
             :
             wherein
             hee
             is
             ever
             noted
             to
             shew
             a
             kinde
             of
             contempt
             ,
             expressing
             by
             his
             eye
             ,
             what
             he
             conceives
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Here
             is
             
               oculatus
               testis
            
             ,
             an
             eye-witnesse
             to
             tax
             him
             of
             his
             pride
             ;
             disdaining
             to
             fix
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             lower
             shrubs
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             reflex
             on
             them
             should
             derogate
             from
             his
             glory
             .
             They
             that
             looked
             upon
             Sylla's
             ring
             ,
             
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             take
             notice
             both
             of
             Sylla's
             seale
             and
             the
             treason
             of
             Iugurth
             ;
             so
             he
             that
             should
             but
             eye
             a
             proud
             Look
             ,
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             collect
             from
             what
             heart
             so
             disdainfull
             a
             Looke
             proceeded
             .
             I
             have
             ever
             observed
             ,
             the
             most
             generous
             to
             be
             least
             affective
             in
             this
             kinde
             :
             for
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             ever
             an
             inherent
             propriety
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             expresse
             a
             generous
             affability
             as
             well
             in
             Looke
             as
             Speech
             .
             
             The
             eyes
             (
             saith
             a
             good
             Father
             )
             are
             members
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             windowes
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             which
             ,
             Eagle-like
             ,
             should
             be
             ever
             erected
             to
             the
             beames
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             not
             depressed
             by
             any
             unworthy
             object
             of
             externall
             basenesse
             .
             The
             only
             Sight
             of
             God
             is
             the
             true
             food
             and
             refection
             of
             our
             minds
             :
             
             we
             look
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             satisfaction
             we
             cannot
             finde
             in
             any
             outward
             object
             ;
             much
             lesse
             in
             contempt
             of
             our
             poore
             brother
             ,
             who
             many
             times
             exceeds
             us
             more
             in
             worth
             ,
             than
             we
             him
             in
             birth
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             
               Young
               Gallant
            
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             moveth
             thee
             to
             this
             contempt
             of
             others
             ?
             Is
             it
             thy
             descent
             ?
             alas
             ,
             that
             is
             none
             of
             thine
             ;
             
             thou
             derivest
             that
             glory
             from
             thine
             Ancestors
             ,
             whose
             honour
             by
             thy
             vertues
             as
             it
             liveth
             ,
             so
             obscured
             by
             thy
             ignoble
             life
             ,
             dieth
             .
             Yea
             ,
             recall
             to
             minde
             how
             many
             glorious
             Houses
             now
             lye
             buried
             in
             the
             grave
             of
             oblivion
             ,
             by
             the
             vicious
             course
             of
             irregular
             Successours
             :
             and
             again
             ,
             how
             many
             Houses
             ,
             whose
             Names
             formerly
             were
             not
             so
             much
             as
             knowne
             ,
             either
             raised
             from
             others
             ruine
             ,
             or
             advanced
             by
             industrious
             merit
             ,
             usurpe
             their
             glory
             .
             Is
             it
             thy
             Riches
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             the
             Philosophers
             axiom
             bee
             true
             ;
             
               Riches
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               eternall
               glory
               ,
            
             there
             were
             some
             reason
             to
             glory
             in
             them
             :
             but
             we
             shall
             finde
             this
             glory
             meerely
             imaginary
             ,
             yea
             a
             great
             darkner
             and
             blemisher
             of
             the
             internall
             glorie
             and
             beautie
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Moone
             doth
             never
             eclypse
             ,
             but
             when
             she
             is
             at
             the
             full
             :
             so
             the
             Minde
             is
             never
             so
             much
             obscured
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             the
             superfluitie
             of
             Riches
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             as
             the
             Moone
             is
             farthest
             off
             from
             the
             Sunne
             which
             giveth
             it
             light
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             at
             the
             full
             ;
             so
             a
             Man
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             the
             fullest
             of
             Riches
             ,
             is
             farthest
             off
             from
             that
             equitie
             and
             justice
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             give
             him
             light
             in
             all
             his
             proceedings
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             he
             might
             doe
             well
             herein
             to
             imitate
             the
             Fly
             ,
             which
             putteth
             not
             her
             feet
             in
             the
             great
             masse
             of
             honey
             ,
             but
             only
             taketh
             and
             tasteth
             with
             her
             tongue
             so
             much
             thereof
             as
             serveth
             her
             turne
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             lest
             by
             doing
             otherwise
             ,
             she
             might
             remaine
             taken
             and
             drowned
             therein
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             but
             reflect
             and
             take
             a
             view
             of
             certaine
             Ethnicks
             ,
             whose
             ●dmirable
             contempt
             of
             Riches
             eternized
             them
             ,
             wee
             should
             observe
             what
             inimitable
             continencie
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             an
             Hydropticke
             thirst
             of
             avarice
             remaineth
             as
             yet
             unquenched
             in
             us
             .
             And
             though
             we
             must
             live
             according
             to
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Examples
             ,
             yet
             Cicero
             held
             that
             nought
             could
             be
             taught
             without
             example
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             to
             enforce
             this
             argument
             further
             ,
             wee
             will
             here
             produce
             certaine
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             contemned
             Riches
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             being
             offered
             ,
             yea
             obtruded
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             
             accept
             them
             .
             Anacharses
             refused
             the
             treasure
             sent
             him
             by
             
               Croesus
               :
               Anacreontes
            
             refused
             the
             treasure
             sent
             him
             by
             Polycrates
             :
             and
             Albionus
             refused
             the
             treasure
             sent
             him
             by
             Antigonus
             .
             The
             like
             moderation
             we
             reade
             in
             
               Fabius
               Maxim.
               Crates
               ,
               Mimus
            
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Greeke
             Philosophers
             .
             This
             indifferencie
             towards
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             excellently
             described
             by
             the
             sententious
             Seneca
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             
               Nihil
               eripit
               fortuna
            
             ,
             
             
               nisi
               quod
               ipsa
               dedit
            
             .
             To
             insist
             on
             more
             examples
             ,
             were
             to
             enlarge
             this
             branch
             too
             much
             ;
             we
             will
             therefore
             shut
             them
             all
             up
             with
             that
             divine
             observation
             of
             the
             wise
             Simonides
             ;
             who
             being
             asked
             once
             ,
             whether
             Vertue
             or
             Riches
             were
             of
             more
             reputation
             ,
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               the
               vertuous
               did
               more
               frequent
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               rich
               ,
               than
               the
               rich
               the
               vertuous
               :
            
             Thence
             inferring
             ,
             that
             Wealth
             was
             a
             great
             nourisher
             of
             Vice
             ,
             
             and
             Povertie
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             or
             rather
             implying
             ,
             how
             those
             who
             are
             richest
             are
             oft-times
             the
             retchlest
             ,
             being
             ev●r
             with
             vices
             more
             infected
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             highest
             fortunes
             advanced
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             assure
             me
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             glory
             in
             riches
             ,
             for
             they
             deprave
             the
             Soule
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             
             like
             a
             Queene
             in
             her
             Palace
             .
             Whence
             then
             proceedeth
             this
             haughty
             Looke
             ?
             perchance
             thou
             wilt
             object
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             of
             Place
             ;
             admit
             thou
             beest
             :
             is
             there
             nothing
             thou
             canst
             finde
             to
             expresse
             the
             eminence
             or
             greatnesse
             of
             thy
             Place
             ,
             to
             which
             thou
             art
             called
             ,
             save
             a
             disdainfull
             or
             surly
             Looke
             ,
             ●
             neglectfull
             or
             scornefull
             countenance
             ,
             contemptuously
             throwne
             upon
             thy
             inferiour
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             if
             such
             an
             one
             thou
             be
             ,
             how
             great
             so
             ere
             thou
             be
             ,
             I
             will
             admire
             rather
             thy
             Seat
             than
             thy
             Selfe
             :
             and
             conclude
             with
             
               Aristippus
               ,
               A
               stone
               sits
               upon
               a
               stone
               .
            
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             at
             whom
             our
             Moderne
             Poet
             glanced
             pleasantly
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             :
             
               
                 "
                 They
                 dare
                 not
                 smile
                 beyond
                 a
                 point
                 ,
              
               
                 for
                 feare
                 t'
                 unstarch
                 their
                 Looke
                 .
              
            
             So
             punctuall
             and
             formall
             they
             are
             ,
             as
             besides
             a
             kinde
             of
             
             formall
             and
             phantasticke
             humour
             they
             are
             nothing
             :
             or
             to
             expresse
             them
             better
             ;
             They
             thinke
             it
             a
             derogation
             to
             honour
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             basenesse
             ;
             They
             shew
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             peremptory
             command
             in
             an
             awfull
             Looke
             ,
             imagining
             it
             a
             sufficient
             argument
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             for
             Midas
             Asse
             to
             have
             Minos
             countenance
             :
             
               
                 For
                 thus
                 hath
                 Time
                 drawne
                 out
                 their
                 formes
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 be
                 and
                 seeme
                 not
                 ,
                 seeme
                 what
                 least
                 they
                 be
                 .
              
            
             Since
             then
             neither
             Descent
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             derived
             from
             others
             ;
             nor
             riches
             ,
             aptest
             to
             deprave
             us
             of
             all
             others
             ;
             nor
             place
             ,
             being
             worst
             expressed
             in
             glorifying
             our selues
             and
             contemning
             others
             ;
             should
             move
             us
             to
             put
             on
             the
             countenance
             of
             disdaine
             to
             our
             inferiours
             :
             we
             are
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Humilitie
             ,
             as
             it
             opens
             the
             gate
             unto
             glory
             ,
             so
             Affabilitie
             ,
             a
             vertue
             right
             worthy
             of
             every
             generous
             minde
             ,
             cannot
             be
             better
             planted
             than
             in
             the
             eyes
             ,
             those
             Centinels
             which
             guard
             us
             ,
             those
             two
             Lights
             which
             direct
             us
             ,
             those
             adamantine
             Orbes
             which
             att●act
             affection
             to
             us
             .
             
               
                 
                 A
                 face
                 erected
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 man
                 was
                 given
                 ,
              
               
                 T'
                 erect
                 his
                 eyes
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
              
            
             Let
             not
             then
             any
             other
             object
             entertaine
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             retaine
             it
             :
             if
             they
             be
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             any
             worldly
             object
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             employed
             in
             contemplating
             his
             workes
             who
             made
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             all
             other
             objects
             are
             but
             meere
             vanitie
             and
             affliction
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             third
             Subject
             we
             are
             to
             discourse
             of
             ,
             is
             Speech
             ;
             a
             proprietie
             wherein
             Man
             is
             distinguished
             from
             other
             creatures
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             only
             meanes
             to
             preserve
             societie
             among
             humane
             creatures
             .
             
             
               Quant●meliu●
               est
               docere
               quàm
               loqui
               ,
               tanto
               melior
               est
               quàm
               verba
               locutio
               ,
            
             saith
             
               S.
               Augustine
            
             :
             By
             how
             much
             better
             it
             is
             to
             teach
             than
             to
             speake
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             better
             is
             Speech
             than
             words
             .
             Here
             this
             learned
             Father
             maketh
             a
             maine
             difference
             betwixt
             
             Speech
             and
             Words
             :
             which
             distinction
             may
             be
             properly
             applied
             to
             the
             argument
             whereof
             we
             now
             treat
             .
             The
             rash
             
               Young
               man
            
             ,
             who
             useth
             no
             guard
             to
             his
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             no
             
               gate
               of
               circumstance
            
             unto
             his
             lips
             ,
             
             inureth
             himselfe
             to
             many
             words
             ,
             but
             little
             Speech
             .
             Now
             to
             define
             Speech
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             than
             an
             
               apt
               composing
            
             ,
             and
             an
             
               opportunate
               uttering
            
             of
             words
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Words
               spoken
               in
               season
               or
               opportunitie
               ,
            
             
             
               are
               like
               apples
               of
               gold
               with
               pictures
               of
               silver
               .
            
             And
             herein
             is
             Youth
             many
             times
             blame-worthy
             ,
             who
             will
             professe
             himselfe
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             before
             he
             know
             what
             to
             speake
             ;
             yea
             ,
             putting
             his
             oare
             in
             every
             mans
             boat
             ,
             admits
             no
             conference
             ,
             no
             treatie
             ,
             no
             discourse
             ,
             how
             transcendent
             soever
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Speaker
             :
             though
             it
             oft-times
             move
             some
             wise
             Phocion
             to
             say
             to
             this
             jangling
             Pithias
             ,
             
             
               Good
               God
               ,
               will
               this
               foole
               never
               leave
               his
               babbling
               ?
               Aristotle
            
             debating
             of
             the
             convenience
             and
             proprietie
             of
             discourse
             before
             Alexander
             ,
             
             maintained
             that
             none
             were
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             Speake
             ,
             but
             either
             those
             that
             managed
             his
             warres
             ,
             or
             his
             Philosophers
             which
             governed
             his
             house
             .
             Observe
             here
             what
             strictnesse
             was
             imposed
             even
             upon
             Heathens
             ,
             to
             restraine
             them
             from
             too
             much
             libertie
             of
             Speech
             ,
             onely
             such
             being
             admitted
             to
             speake
             ,
             whose
             approved
             judgement
             in
             militarie
             or
             philosophicall
             discourse
             might
             worthily
             be
             said
             to
             deserve
             attention
             .
             
             Divers
             reasons
             of
             no
             small
             consequence
             might
             be
             here
             produced
             ,
             why
             
               Young
               men
            
             were
             not
             to
             give
             their
             opinions
             in
             any
             matter
             of
             State
             in
             publike
             places
             ;
             but
             we
             will
             reduce
             them
             to
             two
             .
             The
             first
             whereof
             may
             be
             imputed
             to
             their
             rashnesse
             in
             resolving
             ;
             the
             second
             to
             a
             passionate
             hotnesse
             in
             proceeding
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             rashnesse
             in
             resolving
             :
             it
             is
             the
             propertie
             of
             Youth
             without
             premeditation
             to
             resolve
             ,
             and
             without
             counsell
             to
             execute
             .
             Now
             as
             it
             possible
             any
             good
             effect
             should
             succeed
             from
             such
             unsteadie
             grounds
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ;
             some
             are
             of
             that
             present
             and
             pregnant
             conceit
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             is
             no
             sooner
             
             imparted
             ,
             than
             they
             apprehend
             it
             :
             and
             for
             Speech
             ,
             divers
             haue
             had
             such
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             shew
             more
             native
             eloquence
             in
             a
             Speech
             presently
             composed
             ,
             than
             upon
             longer
             preparation
             addressed
             .
             Did
             not
             Tiberius
             better
             in
             any
             Oration
             extempore
             ,
             than
             premeditate
             ?
             Have
             not
             many
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             as
             if
             secretly
             *
             inspired
             ,
             expressed
             and
             delivered
             abundance
             of
             profound
             learning
             upon
             the
             present
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             yet
             are
             wee
             not
             hence
             to
             collect
             that
             premeditation
             is
             fruitlesse
             ,
             that
             rash
             and
             inconsiderate
             resolves
             are
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             or
             
               Young
               mens
            
             advice
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             most
             part
             grounded
             on
             opinionate
             arrogancie
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               secundum
               opinionem
               ,
               non
               secundum
               veritatem
               ,
            
             should
             be
             authenticke
             .
             For
             admit
             
               Young
               men
            
             were
             eloquent
             ,
             yet
             foolish
             eloquence
             (
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             unseasoned
             Youth
             )
             is
             as
             a
             sword
             in
             a
             mad-mans
             hand
             ,
             
             it
             cannot
             but
             hurt
             much
             ;
             being
             first
             ,
             apt
             to
             perswade
             ,
             and
             likewise
             by
             delivering
             dangerous
             matter
             ,
             no
             lesse
             prompt
             to
             depra●e
             the
             eare
             that
             is
             perswaded
             .
             The
             second
             reason
             which
             we
             observed
             ,
             why
             Youth
             was
             not
             to
             give
             his
             opinion
             ●n
             any
             publike
             place
             ,
             was
             his
             hotnesse
             in
             proceeding
             .
             It
             is
             intolerable
             for
             these
             Young-heads
             to
             be
             opposed
             :
             they
             are
             deafe
             to
             reason
             ,
             
             as
             if
             opinion
             had
             possest
             them
             of
             purpose
             to
             oppose
             reason
             .
             This
             appeared
             in
             those
             violent
             attempts
             of
             
               Catiline
               ,
               Cethegus
               ,
               Lentulus
            
             ,
             and
             their
             factious
             adherents
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             privately
             cautioned
             and
             friendly
             advised
             by
             such
             ,
             whose
             long
             experienced
             loue
             and
             fidelitie
             assured
             them
             of
             their
             unfained
             amity
             yet
             rather
             than
             they
             would
             lose
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             their
             aimes
             ,
             all
             counsell
             must
             be
             rejected
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             private
             opinions
             (
             without
             ground
             of
             reason
             )
             embraced
             .
             But
             to
             come
             nearer
             them
             in
             our
             discourse
             :
             these
             Young-blouds
             use
             rather
             ,
             Catiline-like
             ,
             to
             speake
             much
             and
             doe
             little
             ,
             than
             Iugurth-like
             ,
             to
             speake
             little
             ,
             and
             doe
             much
             .
             
             Of
             all
             Innes
             ,
             they
             loue
             not
             that
             of
             Harparates
             ,
             with
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             finger
             on
             his
             mouth
             .
             They
             
             are
             unmeasurably
             passionate
             in
             any
             argument
             ,
             and
             so
             nailed
             to
             their
             owne
             opinion
             ,
             as
             conceit
             transports
             them
             aboue
             reason
             ,
             and
             leaves
             no
             place
             for
             contradiction
             .
             It
             is
             commonly
             said
             ,
             
             that
             
               Law
               ,
               Logicke
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             may
             be
             hired
             to
             fight
             for
             any
             one
             ;
             and
             wee
             have
             found
             out
             one
             that
             will
             match
             them
             .
             Now
             you
             have
             received
             the
             character
             of
             his
             Speech
             ,
             I
             would
             labour
             to
             reclaime
             him
             from
             his
             errour
             ;
             which
             to
             effect
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             (
             for
             to
             such
             an
             one
             chiefly
             doe
             I
             direct
             my
             discourse
             )
             he
             can
             asperse
             no
             greater
             imputation
             on
             Gentry
             ,
             than
             in
             exercising
             his
             tongue
             in
             fruitlesse
             and
             frivolous
             discourse
             ,
             or
             spending
             his
             breath
             in
             uselesse
             or
             needlesse
             contention
             .
             The
             tongue
             (
             as
             one
             observes
             )
             is
             a
             small
             member
             :
             
             but
             very
             glibbery
             and
             proane
             to
             ruine
             :
             apt
             it
             is
             to
             rebell
             ,
             if
             not
             restrained
             ,
             prompt
             to
             innovate
             ,
             if
             not
             confined
             .
             But
             of
             all
             the
             sallies
             or
             excursions
             which
             are
             made
             by
             the
             tongue
             ,
             none
             in
             my
             conceit
             lesse
             beseeming
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             than
             in
             giving
             reines
             to
             passion
             ,
             to
             slave
             himselfe
             to
             illimited
             fury
             :
             much
             more
             profit
             should
             he
             finde
             in
             expostulating
             with
             passion
             ,
             recalling
             to
             minde
             that
             saying
             of
             Archytas
             so
             much
             commended
             ;
             who
             being
             angrie
             with
             one
             of
             his
             hindes
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               O
               how
               would
               I
               have
               beaten
               thee
               ,
               had
               I
               not
               beene
               angrie
               with
               thee
               !
            
             Where
             two
             meeke
             men
             meet
             together
             ,
             their
             conference
             (
             saith
             Bern●rd
             )
             is
             sweet
             and
             profitable
             ;
             where
             one
             man
             is
             meeke
             ,
             it
             is
             profitable
             ;
             where
             neither
             ,
             it
             proves
             pernicious
             .
             May
             your
             Speech
             ,
             
             
               (
               Gentlemen
            
             )
             be
             so
             seasoned
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             relish
             of
             discretion
             :
             rather
             learne
             the
             art
             of
             silence
             ,
             than
             to
             incurre
             the
             opinion
             of
             rashnesse
             :
             for
             the
             one
             seldome
             gives
             argument
             of
             offence
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             ever
             .
             Speak
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             affectation
             ,
             for
             that
             gives
             a
             better
             rellish
             to
             the
             eare
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             
               conceit
               :
               Speake
            
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             assentation
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             mercenarie
             ,
             and
             seemes
             better
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             slavish
             Sycophant
             ,
             than
             a
             generous
             professant
             :
             Speake
             freely
             ,
             yet
             with
             reservation
             ,
             
             lest
             the
             Comedians
             phrase
             have
             some
             allusion
             to
             your
             opennesse
             ;
             being
             so
             full
             of
             chinkes
             ,
             as
             secrecie
             can
             haue
             no
             hope
             to
             finde
             harbour
             in
             your
             bosome
             .
             As
             to
             Speak
             all
             that
             we
             know
             ,
             sheweth
             weaknesse
             ;
             so
             to
             impart
             nothing
             of
             that
             we
             know
             ,
             inferres
             too
             much
             closenesse
             :
             to
             observe
             a
             meane
             in
             these
             extremes
             ,
             choice
             respect
             is
             to
             be
             had
             with
             whom
             we
             converse
             .
             If
             we
             finde
             him
             apt
             to
             conceale
             ,
             we
             may
             more
             safely
             and
             freely
             deliver
             our
             minde
             ;
             but
             where
             suspicion
             of
             secrecie
             ministers
             argument
             of
             distrust
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             be
             more
             cautelous
             :
             for
             it
             is
             great
             folly
             to
             engage
             our
             thoughts
             to
             the
             secrecie
             of
             him
             whom
             wee
             know
             not
             .
             Worthy
             commendation
             was
             Augustus
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             choice
             in
             the
             election
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             might
             communicate
             his
             privatest
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             employ
             much
             time
             in
             searching
             and
             sifting
             him
             ,
             ere
             he
             would
             retaine
             him
             .
             And
             hence
             I
             might
             take
             occasion
             to
             tax
             divers
             ,
             who
             are
             too
             readie
             to
             open
             their
             bosoms
             unto
             all
             encounter●
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             must
             freely
             confesse
             ,
             that
             this
             credulitie
             ●f
             theirs
             ,
             meerely
             proceeds
             from
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             then
             nature
             :
             for
             they
             imagine
             (
             such
             is
             their
             easie
             simplicitie
             )
             that
             others
             are
             as
             secret
             ,
             as
             they
             open
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             affabilitie
             of
             unexperienced
             Youth
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             reserve
             the
             secret'st
             of
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             must
             discover
             them
             upon
             the
             first
             view
             to
             their
             first
             acquaintance
             :
             whence
             
               Plautus
               ,
               Benignitas
               ejus
               ut
               adolescentuli
               est
            
             ;
             wherein
             he
             seemes
             to
             instance
             Youth
             ,
             as
             a
             patterne
             of
             ingenuous
             affabilitie
             ,
             no
             lesse
             readie
             to
             utter
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             then
             his
             subtill
             applauder
             is
             to
             heare
             them
             .
             Much
             more
             fruit
             should
             hee
             reape
             by
             observing
             that
             divine
             precept
             of
             
               Ecclesiasticus
               :
               Thou
               that
               art
               young
               Speake
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               and
               yet
               scarcely
               when
               thou
               art
               twice
               asked
               .
            
             
             
               Comprehend
               much
               in
               few
               words
               ;
               in
               many
               be
               as
               one
               that
               is
               ignorant
               :
               be
               as
               one
               that
               understandeth
               ,
               and
               yet
               hold
               thy
               tongue
               .
            
             Wherein
             he
             proposeth
             an
             exact
             rule
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             Youth
             ,
             even
             in
             circumstance
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             substance
             of
             
             Speech
             .
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             propose
             a
             forme
             for
             words
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             proposed
             a
             rule
             for
             discourse
             ;
             but
             my
             reply
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             expects
             this
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             same
             which
             Demosthenes
             made
             to
             Aeschynes
             the
             Orator
             ;
             who
             having
             found
             fault
             with
             Demosthenes
             ,
             questioning
             him
             of
             certaine
             words
             which
             he
             had
             pronounced
             ,
             something
             rare
             and
             strange
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             sort
             answered
             by
             him
             ;
             
               That
               the
               fortunes
               of
               Greece
               depended
               not
               upon
               them
               .
            
             Only
             thus
             much
             I
             will
             adde
             ,
             to
             reclaime
             him
             ,
             who
             more
             curiously
             then
             pertinently
             ,
             insisteth
             rather
             on
             Words
             than
             Substance
             :
             that
             as
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             would
             esteeme
             him
             for
             an
             indiscreet
             builder
             ,
             who
             preferreth
             the
             care
             of
             his
             frontispice
             before
             the
             maine
             foundation
             ,
             or
             such
             an
             one
             for
             a
             foolish
             Painter
             ,
             who
             bestoweth
             more
             art
             upon
             the
             varnish
             than
             the
             picture
             :
             so
             whosoever
             intendeth
             his
             care
             rather
             to
             finde
             out
             words
             than
             matter
             ,
             may
             be
             holden
             for
             a
             verball
             Rhetorician
             ,
             but
             no
             serious
             Orator
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             have
             my
             opinion
             touching
             the
             use
             of
             words
             :
             I
             esteeme
             such
             to
             be
             most
             elegant
             ,
             which
             are
             least
             affected
             ;
             for
             there
             〈◊〉
             proprietie
             of
             Speech
             which
             best
             becomes
             us
             ;
             being
             adorned
             with
             such
             ornaments
             ,
             as
             grace
             our
             discourse
             better
             than
             adulterate
             art
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             bestowes
             so
             much
             time
             upon
             beautifying
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             shee
             forgets
             whom
             shee
             should
             serve
             .
          
           
             WEE
             are
             now
             to
             descend
             briefly
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             
             though
             not
             least
             vanitie
             incident
             to
             Youth
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             Habit
             or
             Attire
             .
             Wherein
             I
             have
             not
             a
             little
             wondered
             ,
             falling
             now
             and
             then
             into
             more
             serious
             meditation
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             how
             any
             man
             ,
             having
             reflex
             ,
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             Soule
             ,
             to
             his
             first
             fall
             ,
             should
             glory
             in
             these
             roabs
             or
             rags
             of
             shame
             ,
             being
             purposely
             invented
             to
             cover
             his
             sinne
             .
             Sinne
             indeed
             ;
             for
             had
             not
             man
             sinned
             ,
             his
             shame
             had
             never
             beene
             discovered
             .
             Poore
             
             Fig-leaves
             were
             then
             the
             onely
             shelter
             ,
             to
             shroud
             from
             shame
             this
             miserable
             sinner
             .
             Then
             was
             Adam
             his
             owne
             Taylour
             ,
             and
             stood
             not
             much
             on
             fashion
             ,
             so
             his
             nakednesse
             might
             finde
             a
             cover
             .
             Come
             then
             and
             heare
             mee
             ,
             thou
             perfumed
             Gallant
             ,
             whose
             sense
             chiefly
             consists
             in
             sent
             ;
             and
             observe
             how
             much
             thou
             derogat'st
             from
             thy
             owne
             worth
             ,
             in
             covering
             a
             shell
             of
             corruption
             with
             such
             bravery
             .
             All
             gorgeous
             Attire
             is
             the
             attire
             of
             sinne
             ;
             it
             declines
             from
             the
             use
             for
             which
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Necessitie
             ,
             and
             dilates
             it selfe
             purposely
             to
             accomplish
             the
             desire
             of
             vanitie
             .
             Forraine
             Nations
             ,
             on
             whose
             flowrie
             borders
             the
             glorious
             Sun-shine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             hath
             not
             as
             yet
             shined
             ,
             though
             for
             their
             Silkes
             and
             Sables
             ,
             none
             more
             plenteous
             or
             precious
             ,
             yet
             with
             what
             indifferencie
             doe
             they
             use
             these
             riches
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             you
             will
             object
             ,
             that
             Art
             hath
             not
             as
             yet
             showne
             her
             cunning
             amongst
             them
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             neglect
             of
             fashion
             meerely
             proceedeth
             from
             want
             of
             skilfull
             Artists
             ,
             to
             introduce
             the
             forme
             or
             fashion
             of
             other
             Countries
             (
             by
             meanes
             of
             civill
             government
             ,
             more
             curious
             and
             exquisite
             )
             to
             their
             people
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             ●●ov●
             and
             that
             by
             impregnable
             arguments
             ,
             how
             this
             contempt
             of
             pride
             is
             naturally
             planted
             in
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             with
             what
             scorne
             and
             derision
             they
             looke
             upon
             other
             Countries
             ,
             usually
             affected
             to
             this
             delicacie
             and
             effeminacie
             in
             apparell
             .
             Such
             as
             have
             travelled
             ,
             and
             upon
             exact
             survey
             of
             the
             Natures
             of
             forraine
             Countries
             ,
             have
             brought
             the
             rich
             fraught
             of
             knowledge
             stored
             with
             choicest
             observations
             to
             their
             native
             home
             ,
             have
             confirmed
             this
             :
             for
             they
             have
             found
             such
             contempt
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             touching
             these
             fruitlesse
             vanities
             ,
             wherein
             we
             idolatrize
             our
             owne
             formes
             ,
             as
             it
             strucke
             admiration
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             Records
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             extant
             ,
             doe
             apparantly
             witnesse
             .
             To
             instance
             some
             whereof
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Russian
               ,
               Muscovian
               ,
               Ionian
            
             ,
             yea
             even
             the
             barbarous
             Indian
             ,
             it
             may
             appeare
             with
             what
             reservancie
             they
             continue
             
             their
             ancient
             Habit
             ;
             loth
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             to
             introduce
             any
             new
             custome
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             their
             antiquitie
             for
             any
             vain-glorious
             or
             affected
             Noveltie
             :
             with
             a
             joynt
             uniformitie
             (
             as
             it
             seemes
             )
             resolved
             ,
             
               Tam
               in
               cultu
               Numinis
               ,
               quàm
               apparatu
               corporis
               ,
               moribus
               legibusque
               uti
               praesentibus
               ,
               etiamsi
               deteriores
               sint
               .
            
             But
             leaving
             them
             ,
             because
             we
             will
             a
             while
             insist
             upon
             prophane
             authorities
             ;
             let
             us
             reflect
             our
             dim
             eyes
             ,
             bleered
             with
             the
             thicke
             scales
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             to
             those
             Divine
             Sages
             ,
             whose
             excellent
             instructions
             no
             lesse
             imitable
             than
             admirable
             ,
             merit
             our
             approbation
             and
             observation
             .
             
             It
             is
             reported
             by
             Laertius
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             time
             Croesus
             ,
             having
             adorned
             and
             beautified
             himselfe
             with
             the
             most
             exquisite
             ornaments
             of
             all
             kindes
             ,
             that
             either
             Art
             ,
             or
             cost
             could
             devise
             ;
             and
             sitting
             on
             a
             high
             Throne
             ,
             to
             give
             more
             grace
             or
             lustre
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             demanded
             of
             Solon
             if
             he
             ever
             saw
             a
             sight
             more
             beautifull
             ?
             Yes
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               House-cockes
               ,
               Phesants
            
             ,
             and
             Peacocks
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             clothed
             with
             a
             naturall
             splendour
             or
             beautie
             bestowed
             on
             them
             by
             Nature
             ,
             without
             any
             borrowed
             elegancie
             .
             The
             like
             contempt
             appeared
             in
             Eut●apelus
             ,
             who
             valued
             the
             internall
             beautie
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             adulterate
             varnish
             of
             Art.
             Besides
             ,
             hee
             was
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             doe
             his
             foe
             a
             greater
             injury
             ,
             than
             bestow
             on
             him
             the
             preciousest
             garments
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             forgetfull
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             owne
             frailtie
             ;
             whose
             nature
             the
             Poet
             excellently
             describeth
             thus
             :
             
               
                 The
                 Sage
                 Eutrapelus
                 right
                 wisely
                 bade
                 
              
               
                 His
                 foes
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 richest
                 roabes
                 he
                 had
                 ,
              
               
                 Thinking
                 he
                 did
                 them
                 harme
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 much
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 "
                 For
                 given
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 humble
                 ,
                 them
                 more
                 proud
                 .
              
            
             Amongst
             many
             profitable
             Laws
             enacted
             by
             Numa
             ,
             the
             Law
             *
             Sumptuaria
             conferred
             no
             small
             benefit
             upon
             the
             State
             publique
             .
             For
             by
             that
             Law
             was
             prohibited
             ,
             not
             only
             all
             profuse
             charge
             in
             
               Funerall
               expences
            
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             excessiue
             use
             of
             Apparell
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Roman
             
             state
             grew
             in
             short
             time
             to
             great
             wealth
             ,
             labouring
             to
             suppresse
             those
             vices
             ,
             which
             usually
             effeminate
             men
             the
             most
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             delicacie
             in
             fare
             ,
             and
             sumptuousnesse
             in
             attire
             .
             Now
             there
             be
             many
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             who
             invent
             fashions
             meerely
             to
             cover
             their
             deformities
             ,
             as
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             wore
             a
             garland
             of
             Laurell
             to
             cover
             his
             baldnesse
             withall
             ;
             and
             these
             seeme
             excusable
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             :
             for
             did
             not
             he
             who
             made
             thee
             ,
             bestow
             this
             forme
             on
             thee
             ?
             Could
             not
             he
             have
             stamped
             thee
             to
             the
             most
             exquisite
             or
             absolute
             feature
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             so
             pleased
             thy
             Creator
             ?
             And
             wilt
             thou
             now
             controule
             thy
             Maker
             ,
             and
             by
             art
             supply
             the
             defects
             of
             Nature
             ?
             Beware
             of
             this
             evill
             :
             I
             can
             prescribe
             thee
             a
             better
             and
             safer
             course
             ,
             how
             to
             rectifie
             these
             deformities
             .
             Hast
             thou
             a
             crooked
             bodie
             ?
             repaire
             it
             with
             an
             upright
             soule
             .
             Art
             thou
             outwardly
             deformed
             ?
             with
             spirituall
             gra●●●
             be
             thou
             inwardly
             beautified
             .
             Art
             thou
             blinde
             ,
             or
             lame
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             maimed
             ?
             be
             not
             there
             with
             dejected
             ,
             for
             the
             Bl●nd
             and
             Lame
             were
             invited
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             outward
             proportion
             ,
             but
             the
             inward
             disposition
             ;
             not
             the
             feature
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             of
             grace
             which
             worketh
             to
             salva●●●on
             .
             Alcibiades
             ,
             
             Socrates
             scholer
             ,
             was
             the
             best
             favoured
             Boy
             in
             Athens
             ;
             yet
             ,
             (
             to
             use
             the
             Philosophers
             words
             )
             looke
             but
             inwardly
             into
             his
             bodie
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             nothing
             more
             odious
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             one
             compared
             them
             aptly
             (
             these
             faire
             ones
             I
             meane
             )
             to
             faire
             and
             beautifull
             Sepulchres
             ;
             
               Exterius
               nitida
               ,
               interius
               faetida
            
             ;
             outwardly
             hansome
             ,
             inwardly
             noysome
             .
             
             Notable
             was
             that
             observation
             of
             a
             learned
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             professing
             himselfe
             a
             Schoole-master
             ,
             to
             instruct
             Youth
             in
             the
             principles
             and
             grounds
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             used
             to
             hang
             a
             Looking-glasse
             in
             the
             Schoole
             where
             he
             taught
             ;
             wherein
             he
             shewed
             to
             every
             scholer
             he
             had
             ,
             his
             distinct
             feature
             or
             physnomy
             :
             which
             he
             thus
             applied
             .
             If
             any
             one
             were
             of
             a
             beautifull
             or
             amiable
             countenance
             ,
             hee
             exhorted
             him
             to
             answer
             the
             beautie
             and
             comlinesse
             of
             his
             face
             ,
             with
             the
             beautie
             
             of
             a
             well-disposed
             or
             tempered
             minde
             ;
             if
             otherwise
             he
             were
             deformed
             ,
             or
             ill
             featured
             ;
             he
             wished
             him
             so
             to
             adorne
             and
             beautifie
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             the
             excellencie
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             might
             supply
             the
             defects
             or
             deformities
             of
             the
             other
             .
             But
             thou
             objectest
             ;
             How
             should
             I
             expresse
             my
             descent
             ,
             my
             place
             ;
             or
             how
             seeme
             worthy
             the
             company
             of
             eminent
             persons
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             consort
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             sleight
             or
             disvalue
             this
             general-affected
             vanity
             Fashion
             ?
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             :
             thou
             canst
             not
             more
             generously
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             generally
             ,
             expresse
             thy
             greatnes
             of
             
               descent
               ,
               place
            
             ,
             or
             qualitie
             ,
             nor
             seeme
             better
             worthy
             the
             company
             with
             whom
             thou
             consortest
             or
             frequentest
             ,
             than
             by
             erecting
             the
             glorious
             beames
             of
             thy
             minde
             ,
             aboue
             these
             inferiour
             things
             .
             For
             who
             are
             these
             with
             whom
             thou
             consortest
             ?
             meere
             triflers
             away
             of
             time
             ,
             bastard
             slips
             ,
             degenerate
             impes
             ,
             consumers
             of
             their
             patrimonie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             (
             for
             what
             other
             end
             save
             misery
             may
             attend
             them
             )
             Haires
             to
             shame
             and
             infamie
             .
             These
             (
             I
             say
             )
             who
             offer
             their
             Morning-prayers
             to
             the
             Glasse
             ,
             eying
             themselves
             〈◊〉
             till
             Narcissus-like
             they
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             their
             owne
             shadowes
             .
             
             O
             England
             ,
             what
             a
             height
             of
             pride
             art
             thou
             growne
             to
             ?
             yea
             ,
             how
             much
             art
             thou
             growne
             unlike
             thy selfe
             ?
             when
             ,
             disvaluing
             thy
             owne
             forme
             ,
             thou
             deformest
             thy selfe
             by
             borrowing
             a
             plume
             of
             everie
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             display
             thy
             pie-coloured
             flag
             of
             vanitie
             .
             What
             painting
             ,
             purfling
             ,
             powdring
             and
             pargeting
             doe
             you
             use
             ,
             (
             yee
             Idolls
             of
             vanitie
             )
             to
             lure
             and
             allure
             men
             to
             breake
             their
             
               first
               faith
            
             ,
             forsake
             their
             
               first
               love
            
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             to
             your
             immodestie
             ?
             How
             can
             you
             weepe
             for
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Hierome
             )
             when
             your
             teares
             will
             make
             furrowes
             in
             your
             face
             ?
             With
             what
             confidence
             do
             you
             lift
             up
             that
             countenance
             to
             heaven
             ,
             which
             your
             Maker
             acknowledges
             not
             ?
             
             Doe
             not
             say
             that
             you
             have
             modest
             mindes
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             immodest
             eyes
             .
             Death
             hath
             entred
             in
             at
             your
             windowes
             ;
             your
             eyes
             are
             those
             cranies
             ,
             those
             hatefull
             portells
             ,
             those
             fatall
             entrances
             ,
             
             which
             (
             Tarpeia-like
             )
             by
             betraying
             the
             glorious
             fortresse
             or
             cittadell
             of
             your
             soules
             ,
             have
             given
             easie
             way
             to
             your
             mortall
             enemie
             .
             
               Vtinam
               miserrimus
               ego
               &c.
            
             
             I
             would
             I
             poore
             wretch
             (
             saith
             Tertullian
             )
             might
             see
             in
             that
             day
             of
             Christian
             exaltation
             ,
             
               An
               cum
               cerussa
               ,
               &
               purpurisso
               &
               croco
               ,
               &
               cum
               illo
               ambitu
               capitis
               resurgatis
               :
            
             No
             ,
             you
             stanes
             to
             modestie
             ,
             such
             a
             Picture
             shall
             not
             rise
             in
             glory
             before
             her
             Maker
             .
             There
             is
             no
             place
             for
             you
             ;
             
             but
             for
             
               such
               women
               as
               array
               themselves
               in
               comely
               apparell
               ,
               with
               shamefastnesse
               and
               modestie
               ,
               not
               with
               broided
               haire
               ,
               or
               gold
               ,
               or
               pearles
               ,
               or
               costly
               apparell
               .
            
             But
             ,
             
               as
               becommeth
               women
               that
               professe
               the
               feare
               of
               God.
               For
               even
               after
               this
               manner
               in
               time
               past
               did
               the
               holy
               women
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               trusted
               in
               God
               ,
               tire
               themselves
               .
            
             Reade
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             reade
             yee
             proud
             ones
             ,
             yee
             which
             are
             so
             haughtie
             ,
             and
             walke
             with
             stretched-out
             neckes
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             your selves
             described
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             of
             Desolation
             pronounced
             upon
             you
             .
             
               Beca●se
               the
               Daughters
               of
            
             Zion
             
               are
               haughtie
               ,
               and
               walk
               with
               stre●ched-out
               neckes
               ,
               and
               with
               wandring
               eyes
               ,
               walking
               〈◊〉
               minsing
               as
               they
               goe
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               tinckling
               with
               the●●
               feet
               ;
               therfore
               shall
               the
               Lord
               make
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               daughters
               of
            
             Zion
             
               bald
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               discover
               their
               secret
               parts
               .
            
             And
             he
             proceeds
             :
             
               In
               that
               day
               shall
               the
               Lord
               take
               away
               the
               ornament
               of
               the
               slippers
               ,
               and
               the
               calles
               ,
               and
               the
               round
               tyres
               .
               The
               sweet
               balles
               ,
               and
               the
               bracelets
               ,
               and
               the
               bonnets
               .
               The
               tyres
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               the
               sloppes
               ,
               and
               the
               head-bands
               ,
               and
               the
               tablets
               ,
               and
               the
               eare-rings
               .
               The
               rings
               and
               the
               mufflers
               .
               The
               costly
               apparell
               and
               the
               g●ailes
               ,
               and
               the
               wimples
               ,
               and
               the
               crisping-pins
               .
               And
               the
               glasses
               ,
               and
               the
               fine
               linnen
               ,
               and
               the
               hoods
               and
               the
               launes
               .
            
             Now
             heare
             your
             reward
             :
             
               And
               in
               stead
               of
               sweet
               savour
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               stinke
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               girdle
               ,
               a
               rent
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               dressing
               of
               the
               haire
               ,
               baldnesse
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               stomacher
               ,
               a
               girding
               of
               sack-cloth
               ,
               and
               burning
               in
               stead
               of
               beautie
               .
            
             Now
             attend
             your
             finall
             destruction
             :
             
               Thy
               men
               shall
               fall
               
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               thy
               strength
               in
               the
               battell
               .
               Then
               shall
               her
               gates
               mourne
               and
               lament
               ,
               and
               shee
               being
               desolate
               shall
               sit
               upon
               the
               ground
               .
            
             See
             how
             you
             are
             described
             ,
             and
             how
             you
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             .
             Enjoy
             then
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             delight
             your selves
             in
             the
             vanities
             of
             Youth
             :
             be
             your
             eyes
             the
             Lures
             of
             Lust
             ,
             your
             eares
             the
             open
             receits
             of
             shame
             ,
             your
             hands
             the
             polluted
             instruments
             of
             sinne
             :
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             be
             your
             Soules
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               cages
               of
               uncleane
               birds
            
             ;
             after
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             what
             the
             Prophet
             hath
             threatned
             shal
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             shall
             then
             deliver
             you
             ?
             not
             your
             Beautie
             ▪
             for
             to
             use
             that
             divine
             Distich
             of
             Innocentius
             ,
             
               
                 Tell
                 me
                 thou
                 earthen
                 vessell
                 made
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 's
                 Beautie
                 worth
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 must
                 die
                 to
                 day
                 ?
              
            
             Nor
             Honour
             ;
             for
             that
             shall
             lye
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             sleepe
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             earth
             .
             Nor
             Riches
             ;
             for
             they
             shall
             not
             deliver
             in
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             .
             Perchance
             they
             may
             bring
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             dead
             ,
             in
             a
             comely
             funerall
             sort
             to
             your
             graves
             ,
             or
             bestow
             on
             you
             a
             few
             mourning
             garments
             or
             erect
             in
             your
             memory
             some
             gorgeous
             Monument
             ,
             to
             shew
             your
             vain-glory
             in
             death
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             life
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             all
             :
             Those
             Riches
             which
             you
             got
             with
             such
             care
             ,
             kept
             with
             such
             feare
             ,
             lost
             with
             such
             griefe
             ,
             shall
             not
             afford
             you
             one
             comfortable
             hope
             in
             the
             houre
             of
             your
             passage
             hence
             ;
             afflict
             they
             may
             ,
             releeve
             they
             cannot
             .
             Nor
             Friends
             ;
             for
             all
             they
             can
             doe
             ,
             is
             to
             attend
             you
             ,
             and
             shed
             some
             friendly
             teares
             for
             you
             ;
             but
             ere
             the
             Rosemary
             lose
             her
             colour
             ,
             which
             stickt
             the
             Coarse
             ,
             or
             one
             worme
             enter
             the
             shroud
             ,
             which
             covered
             the
             Corpse
             ,
             you
             are
             many
             times
             forgotten
             ,
             your
             former
             glory
             extinguished
             ,
             your
             eminent
             esteeme
             obscured
             ,
             your
             repute
             darkened
             ,
             and
             with
             infamous
             aspersions
             often
             impeached
             .
             If
             a
             man
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             finde
             his
             friend
             sad
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             him
             ,
             sicke
             without
             ministring
             any
             comfort
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             poore
             without
             releeving
             him
             ;
             we
             may
             thinke
             such
             an
             one
             goeth
             to
             jest
             ,
             
             rather
             than
             visit
             or
             comfort
             :
             and
             such
             miserable
             comforters
             are
             these
             friends
             of
             yours
             .
             What
             then
             may
             deliver
             you
             in
             such
             gusts
             of
             affliction
             which
             assaile
             you
             ?
             Conscience
             ;
             shee
             it
             is
             that
             must
             either
             comfort
             you
             ,
             or
             how
             miserable
             is
             your
             condition
             ?
             Shee
             is
             that
             
               continuall
               feast
            
             which
             must
             refresh
             you
             ;
             those
             
               thousand
               witnesses
            
             that
             must
             answer
             for
             you
             ;
             that
             light
             which
             must
             direct
             you
             ;
             that
             familiar
             friend
             that
             must
             ever
             attend
             you
             ;
             that
             faithfull
             counsellour
             that
             must
             advise
             you
             ;
             that
             Balme
             of
             Gilead
             ,
             that
             must
             renew
             you
             ;
             that
             Palme
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             must
             crowne
             you
             .
             Take
             heed
             therefore
             you
             wrong
             not
             this
             friend
             ,
             for
             as
             you
             use
             her
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             her
             .
             She
             is
             not
             to
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             her
             sinceritie
             scornes
             it
             ;
             
             Shee
             is
             not
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             for
             her
             resolution
             is
             grounded
             ;
             She
             is
             not
             to
             be
             threatned
             ,
             for
             her
             spirit
             sleights
             it
             .
             She
             is
             aptly
             compared
             in
             one
             respect
             to
             the
             Sea
             ;
             shee
             can
             endure
             no
             corruption
             to
             remaine
             in
             her
             ,
             but
             foames
             ,
             and
             frets
             ,
             and
             chafes
             ,
             till
             all
             filth
             be
             removed
             from
             her
             .
             By
             Ebbing
             and
             flowing●s
             ●s
             shee
             purged
             ,
             nor
             is
             she
             at
             rest
             till
             shee
             be
             rinsed
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               ab
               agro
               ad
               civitatem
            
             ,
             
             
               à
               publico
               ad
               domum
               ,
               à
               domo
               in
               cubiculum
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Discontentedly
             shee
             flies
             from
             the
             Field
             to
             the
             Citie
             ,
             from
             
               publike
               resort
            
             to
             her
             
               private
               house
            
             ,
             from
             her
             house
             to
             her
             chamber
             ;
             She
             can
             rest
             in
             no
             place
             ;
             Furie
             dogs
             her
             behinde
             ,
             and
             Despaire
             goes
             before
             .
             For
             Conscience
             being
             the
             
               inseparable
               glory
               or
               confusion
               of
               every
               one
               ,
            
             
             
               according
               to
               the
               qualitie
               ,
               disposition
               or
               dispensation
               of
               that
               Talent
               which
               is
               given
               him
               ,
               for
               to
               whom
               much
               is
               given
               ,
               much
               shall
               be
               required
               :
            
             We
             are
             to
             make
             such
             fruitfull
             use
             of
             our
             Talent
             that
             the
             Conscience
             wee
             professe
             may
             remaine
             undefiled
             ,
             the
             faith
             wee
             have
             plighted
             may
             be
             inviolably
             preserved
             ,
             the
             measure
             or
             Omer
             of
             grace
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             may
             be
             increased
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             all
             glorified
             .
             Which
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             effect
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             thinke
             how
             God
             is
             ever
             present
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             Augustine
             )
             
               Whatsoever
               
               we
               doe
               ,
               or
               addresse
               our selves
               to
               doe
               ,
               it
               is
               before
               him
               that
               we
               doe
               ,
               yea
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               that
               wee
               doe
               ,
               hee
               better
               knowes
               it
               than
               we
               are
               selves
               doe
               .
            
             
             It
             was
             Seneca's
             counsell
             to
             his
             friend
             Lucilius
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             he
             went
             about
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             should
             imagine
             Cato
             ,
             or
             Scipio
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             worthy
             Roman
             to
             be
             in
             presence
             .
             In
             imitation
             of
             so
             divine
             a
             Morall
             ,
             let
             us
             in
             every
             action
             fix
             our
             eye
             upon
             our
             Maker
             ,
             
               Whose
               eyes
               are
               upon
               the
               children
               of
               men
            
             ;
             so
             shall
             we
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             sacred
             presence
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             owe
             all
             devout
             reverence
             ,
             
               Abstaine
               from
               evill
            
             ,
             
             
               doe
               good
               ,
               seeke
               peace
               and
               ensue
               it
               .
            
             Such
             as
             defil'd
             themselves
             with
             sinne
             ,
             by
             giving
             themselves
             over
             unto
             pleasure
             ,
             staining
             the
             Nobilitie
             and
             splendour
             of
             their
             Soules
             through
             wallowing
             in
             vice
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             fraudulently
             ,
             by
             usurpation
             or
             base
             insinuation
             ,
             creeping
             into
             Soveraigntie
             ,
             or
             unjustly
             governing
             the
             Common-weale
             ;
             such
             thought
             Socrates
             ,
             that
             they
             went
             a
             by-path
             separated
             from
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             ●●ds
             :
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             while
             they
             lived
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             ●nitated
             the
             life
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             such
             hee
             thought
             had
             an
             ●sie
             returne
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             first
             came
             .
             If
             the
             Pagan
             had
             such
             a
             divine
             conceit
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             approved
             life
             represented
             a
             certaine
             similitude
             or
             resemblance
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             imagined
             ,
             no
             glory
             could
             be
             wanting
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             integritie
             :
             let
             us
             embrace
             the
             like
             opinion
             ,
             and
             expresse
             such
             apparent
             demonstrations
             of
             sanctitie
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             exceed
             the
             Pagan
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             
               precious
               light
            
             wee
             enjoy
             ,
             so
             wee
             may
             exceed
             him
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             the
             life
             we
             lead
             .
             But
             how
             should
             these
             
               painted
               Sepulchres
            
             ,
             whose
             adulterate
             shape
             tastes
             of
             the
             shop
             ,
             glorying
             in
             a
             borrowed
             beautie
             ,
             ever
             meditate
             of
             these
             things
             ?
             How
             should
             their
             care
             extend
             to
             heaven
             ,
             whose
             Basiliske
             eyes
             are
             only
             fixed
             on
             the
             vanities
             of
             earth
             ?
             How
             should
             that
             
               painted
               blush
            
             (
             that
             Iewish
             confection
             )
             blush
             for
             her
             sin
             ,
             whose
             impudent
             face
             hath
             out-faced
             shame
             ?
             
               Two
               
               Loves
            
             (
             saith
             that
             learned
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             )
             
               make
               two
               Cities
               .
               Hierusalem
               is
               made
               by
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               Babylon
               by
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
             And
             these
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             engaged
             to
             worldly
             love
             ,
             have
             forsaken
             their
             true
             love
             ;
             they
             have
             divided
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             estranged
             their
             affections
             from
             that
             Supreme
             or
             
               Soveraigne
               good
            
             .
             O
             then
             
               (
               Young
               men
            
             )
             come
             not
             neere
             the
             gates
             of
             this
             
               strange
               woman
            
             ,
             
             
               whose
               feet
               goe
               downe
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               whose
               steps
               take
               hold
               on
               hell
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             woman
             with
             an
             
               Harlots
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               subtill
               in
               heart
               .
            
             This
             is
             shee
             ,
             who
             hath
             
               deckt
               her
               bed
               with
               ornaments
            
             ,
             
             
               carpets
               and
               laces
               of
            
             Aegypt
             :
             
               and
               perfuming
               her
               Bed
               with
               Myrrhe
               ,
               Aloes
               and
               Cynamon
               .
            
             Take
             heed
             thou
             sing
             not
             Lysimachus
             song
             ;
             
             
               The
               pleasure
               of
               fornication
               is
               short
               ,
               but
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               fornicator
               eternall
               .
            
             But
             of
             this
             Subject
             wee
             are
             more
             amply
             to
             treat
             hereafter
             ;
             onely
             my
             exhortation
             is
             to
             Youth
             ,
             whose
             illimited
             desires
             tend
             ever
             to
             his
             ruine
             ,
             that
             if
             at
             any
             time
             it
             be
             your
             fortune
             to
             encounter
             with
             these
             infectious
             ulcers
             ,
             these
             sin-soothing
             ,
             and
             soule-soiling
             Lepers
             ;
             and
             they
             like
             that
             
               whorish
               woman
            
             in
             the
             Proverbs
             ,
             invite
             you
             to
             their
             lothed
             daliance
             ,
             saying
             .
             Come
             ,
             
             
               let
               us
               take
               our
               fill
               of
               love
               untill
               the
               morning
               :
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               our
               pleasure
               in
               daliance
               :
            
             that
             you
             shake
             off
             these
             vipers
             at
             the
             first
             assault
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             occasion
             when
             it
             first
             offers
             it selfe
             .
             For
             know
             ,
             that
             which
             a
             devout
             and
             learned
             Father
             saith
             concerning
             the
             dangerous
             Habit
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
             is
             most
             true
             :
             
               Prima
               est
               quasi
               titillatio
               delectationis
               incorde
               ,
               secunda
               consensio
               ,
               tertium
               factum
               ,
               quarta
               consuetudo
               .
            
             Sinne
             begins
             with
             an
             itch
             ,
             but
             ends
             with
             a
             skar
             .
             The
             first
             degree
             begins
             with
             delight
             ,
             the
             second
             with
             consent
             ,
             the
             third
             with
             act
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             with
             custome
             .
             Thus
             Sinne
             by
             degrees
             in
             men
             of
             all
             degrees
             ,
             like
             a
             broad-spreading
             tetter
             ,
             runnes
             over
             the
             whole
             beautie
             of
             a
             precious
             soule
             ,
             exposing
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             to
             be
             corrupted
             by
             the
             suggestion
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             But
             too
             farre
             (
             I
             feare
             mee
             )
             have
             I
             digressed
             
             from
             this
             last
             branch
             ,
             whereof
             I
             was
             to
             discourse
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             Habit
             ,
             or
             Attire
             :
             albeit
             I
             haue
             enlarged
             my selfe
             in
             nothing
             which
             may
             seeme
             altogether
             impertinent
             to
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
             For
             discoursing
             of
             the
             vanitie
             of
             women
             (
             whose
             phantasticke
             Habits
             are
             daily
             Theames
             in
             publike
             Theatres
             )
             I
             imagined
             it
             a
             necessary
             point
             to
             insist
             upon
             :
             partly
             to
             disswade
             those
             Shee-painters
             of
             this
             flourishing
             Iland
             from
             so
             base
             and
             prostitute
             practice
             .
             Base
             ,
             for
             
               Festus
               Pompeius
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             common
             and
             base
             whores
             ,
             called
             Schaenicolae
             ,
             used
             dawbing
             of
             themselves
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             vilest
             stuffe
             .
             Partly
             to
             bring
             a
             loathing
             of
             them
             in
             the
             conceit
             of
             all
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whose
             best
             promising
             parts
             use
             often
             to
             be
             corrupted
             by
             their
             inchantments
             .
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             there
             is
             one
             flower
             to
             be
             loved
             of
             women
             ,
             a
             
               good
               red
            
             ,
             which
             is
             shamefastnesse
             .
             Saint
             Hierom
             to
             Marcella
             saith
             ,
             that
             those
             women
             are
             matter
             of
             scandall
             to
             Christian
             eyes
             ,
             
             
               Quae
               purpurisso
               &
               quibusdam
               fucis
               ora
               oculos●
               depingunt
               .
            
             I
             might
             here
             likewise
             justly
             tax
             such
             effeminate
             Youths
             ,
             whose
             womanish
             disposition
             hath
             begot
             in
             them
             a
             love
             to
             this
             hatefull
             profession
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             onely
             use
             Diogenes
             speech
             ,
             
             which
             hee
             made
             to
             one
             that
             had
             anointed
             his
             haires
             :
             
               Cave
               ne
               capitis
               suaveolentia
               vitae
               maleolentiam
               adducat
               .
            
             Or
             that
             saying
             he
             used
             to
             a
             Youth
             too
             curiously
             and
             effeminatly
             drest
             :
             
               If
               thou
               goest
               to
               men
               ,
               all
               this
               is
               but
               in
               vaine
               ;
               if
               unto
               women
               ,
               it
               is
               wicked
               .
            
             So
             as
             ,
             being
             asked
             a
             question
             of
             a
             
               Young
               man
            
             ,
             
             very
             neatly
             and
             finely
             apparelled
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               hee
               would
               not
               answer
               him
               till
               he
               put
               off
               his
               apparell
               to
               see
               whether
               he
               were
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               .
            
             There
             is
             another
             Objection
             ,
             which
             I
             imagine
             Youth
             will
             alledge
             ,
             to
             prove
             how
             expedient
             it
             is
             for
             him
             to
             be
             choice
             or
             curious
             in
             respect
             of
             apparell
             .
             It
             gaines
             him
             more
             acceptance
             and
             esteeme
             with
             men
             of
             eminent
             place
             .
             But
             harken
             how
             the
             Apostle
             opposeth
             himselfe
             to
             this
             ;
             reproving
             such
             whose
             judgement
             consists
             in
             the
             eye
             rather
             than
             in
             the
             braine
             ,
             
             proceeding
             thus
             :
             
               If
               there
               come
               into
               your
               company
               a
               man
               with
               a
               gold-ring
               ,
               and
               in
               goodly
               apparell
               ,
               and
               there
               come
               in
               also
               a
               poore
               man
               in
               vile
               raiment
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               yee
               have
               a
               respect
               to
               him
               that
               weareth
               the
               gay
               cloathing
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               Sit
               thou
               here
               in
               a
               goodly
               place
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               say
               unto
               the
               poore
               ,
               Stand
               thou
               there
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               sit
               here
               under
               my
               foot-stoole
               :
               Are
               yee
               not
               partiall
               in
               your selves
               ,
               and
               are
               become
               judges
               of
               evill
               thoughts
               ?
            
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             these
             diffident
             worldlings
             ,
             
               Annulo
               magis
               credunt
               quam
               animo
            
             ;
             
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Habit
             ,
             but
             the
             heart
             which
             God
             accepts
             :
             yet
             most
             acceptable
             is
             that
             Habit
             which
             is
             not
             so
             sumptuous
             as
             seemely
             ,
             not
             so
             costly
             as
             comely
             .
             True
             indeed
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             popular
             eye
             ,
             which
             cannot
             distinguish
             of
             the
             inward
             beautie
             ,
             but
             observeth
             rather
             what
             wee
             weare
             ,
             than
             what
             wee
             are
             ,
             admires
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             outward
             Habit
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             how
             much
             Herod
             ,
             
             being
             arrayed
             in
             royall
             apparell
             ,
             was
             applauded
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             gave
             a
             shout
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               voice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               man.
            
             But
             that
             All-seeing
             and
             
               All-searching
               eare
            
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majestie
             seeth
             not
             as
             man
             seeth
             .
             He
             prefers
             L●zarus
             rags
             before
             Dives
             roabes
             .
             Though
             the
             one
             be
             clothed
             in
             purple
             and
             
               fine
               linnen
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             seeme
             despicable
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Nakednesse
             ;
             yet
             ,
             
             
               mortua
               necessitate
               ,
               peribunt
               opera
               necessitatis
               :
            
             the
             one
             is
             translated
             to
             glory
             boundlesse
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             misery
             endlesse
             :
             for
             this
             sorrow
             which
             he
             here
             felt
             ,
             ended
             when
             he
             did
             end
             ;
             but
             the
             joy
             which
             he
             obtained
             ,
             exceeded
             all
             end
             .
             Thus
             farre
             have
             I
             laboured
             to
             answer
             all
             such
             objections
             as
             might
             be
             proposed
             in
             defence
             of
             this
             generall-approved
             vanitie
             ,
             concluding
             ;
             
               Quod
               peccata
               Sericea
               teterrima
               sunt
               vitia
            
             ;
             No
             sinnes
             like
             to
             Silken
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             they
             ever
             crave
             impunitie
             ,
             the
             foster-mother
             of
             all
             impietie
             .
             I
             intend
             yet
             to
             proceed
             in
             decyphering
             the
             lightnesse
             of
             Youth
             ,
             
             by
             expressing
             three
             grand
             Maladies
             incident
             to
             Youth
             ;
             whereof
             I
             purpose
             to
             dilate
             particularly
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             
               Young
               man
            
             
             to
             be
             more
             cautelous
             of
             his
             wayes
             ,
             in
             the
             mazie
             Labyrinth
             of
             this
             life
             .
             These
             three
             (
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             them
             )
             are
             comprehended
             under
             
               Lust
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Revenge
            
             :
             of
             which
             briefly
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             former
             Method
             ,
             we
             purpose
             here
             to
             intreat
             .
          
           
             SO
             exposed
             is
             Youth
             to
             sense
             ,
             
             and
             so
             much
             estranged
             from
             the
             government
             of
             reason
             ;
             as
             it
             prosecutes
             with
             eagernesse
             whatsoever
             is
             once
             entertained
             with
             affection
             .
             This
             might
             appeare
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             Troy
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             unlawfull
             love
             of
             Paris
             ;
             where
             the
             violent
             intrusion
             and
             usurpation
             of
             anothers
             Bed
             ,
             brought
             an
             irreparable
             fall
             to
             the
             Trojans
             .
             Some
             have
             given
             two
             reasons
             ,
             
             why
             Youth
             is
             more
             subject
             to
             this
             illimited
             passion
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             age
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             that
             naturall
             heat
             or
             vigour
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             predominant
             in
             Youth
             ,
             provoking
             him
             to
             attempt
             the
             greatest
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             rather
             than
             suffer
             the
             repulse
             where
             hee
             affects
             .
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             want
             of
             Employment
             :
             which
             begets
             this
             distemperature
             ;
             whence
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 Take
                 away
                 Idlenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
              
               
                 Cupids
                 bow
                 breakes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Lampes
                 goe
                 out
                 .
              
            
             This
             want
             of
             employment
             was
             it
             ,
             which
             moved
             Aegistus
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             more
             familiar
             with
             Clytemnestra
             ,
             than
             stood
             well
             with
             his
             honour
             ;
             for
             had
             he
             ranked
             himselfe
             with
             those
             valiant
             Greekes
             ,
             whose
             resolute
             adventures
             gain'd
             them
             generall
             esteeme
             ,
             he
             had
             prevented
             occasion
             ,
             and
             purchased
             himselfe
             equall
             renowne
             by
             his
             valour
             ,
             as
             by
             vaiue
             expence
             of
             time
             he
             incurred
             dishonour
             .
             Wittie
             and
             proper
             was
             that
             elegant
             invention
             of
             Lucian
             ,
             who
             faining
             Cupid
             to
             invite
             the
             gods
             to
             an
             
               amorous
               feast
            
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             all
             of
             them
             to
             give
             way
             to
             Love
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Pallas
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             found
             conversing
             with
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             would
             admit
             of
             no
             time
             to
             enter
             parly
             with
             Cupid
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             exercise
             
             draweth
             the
             mind
             from
             effeminacie
             ,
             as
             remisnes●e
             feeds
             the
             desire
             ,
             and
             addes
             fuell
             to
             unlawfull
             heat
             .
             And
             no
             lesse
             occasion
             gives
             wanton
             discourse
             ,
             or
             Lascivious
             Bookes
             to
             the
             enraged
             affections
             of
             distempered
             Youth
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             much
             more
             blessed
             were
             the
             State
             ,
             if
             restraint
             were
             made
             of
             composing
             or
             publishing
             such
             Subjects
             ,
             where
             every
             leafe
             instructs
             Youth
             in
             a
             new
             lesson
             of
             folly
             .
             Alcaeus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             good
             reputation
             and
             generall
             observance
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             what
             toyes
             wrote
             he
             of
             the
             love
             of
             young
             men
             ?
             All
             the
             writings
             of
             Anacreon
             ,
             are
             only
             of
             love
             .
             But
             most
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             Rheginus
             even
             burned
             with
             love
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             his
             writings
             .
             Yea
             even
             Philosophers
             (
             and
             that
             by
             the
             counsell
             and
             authoritie
             of
             Plato
             ,
             whom
             therefore
             Dicearchus
             did
             worthily
             reprehend
             )
             became
             the
             commenders
             and
             honourers
             of
             love
             .
             Such
             Discourses
             should
             be
             throwne
             to
             the
             darkest
             corner
             of
             our
             studies
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Ovids
             was
             by
             Augustus
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             corrupt
             Youth
             ,
             and
             divert
             his
             minde
             from
             the
             exercise
             of
             vertue
             .
             But
             alas
             ;
             to
             what
             height
             of
             licentious
             libertie
             are
             these
             corrupter
             times
             growne
             ?
             When
             that
             Sex
             ,
             where
             Modesty
             should
             claime
             a
             native
             prerogative
             ,
             gives
             way
             to
             foments
             of
             exposed
             loosenesse
             ;
             by
             not
             only
             attending
             to
             the
             wanton
             discourse
             of
             immodest
             Lovers
             ,
             but
             carrying
             about
             them
             (
             even
             in
             their
             naked
             Bosomes
             ,
             where
             chastest
             desires
             should
             only
             lodge
             )
             the
             amorous
             toyes
             of
             Venus
             and
             Adonis
             :
             which
             Poem
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             they
             heare
             with
             such
             attention
             ,
             peruse
             with
             such
             devotion
             ,
             and
             retaine
             with
             such
             delectation
             ,
             as
             no
             Subject
             can
             equally
             relish
             their
             unseasoned
             palate
             ,
             like
             those
             lighter
             discourses
             .
             Yea
             (
             which
             hath
             struck
             me
             to
             more
             admiration
             )
             I
             have
             knowne
             divers
             ,
             whose
             unriper
             yeers
             halfe
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             their
             greene
             Youth
             had
             never
             instructed
             them
             in
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             brought
             them
             to
             conceit
             of
             such
             vanities
             ,
             excellently
             well
             read
             in
             those
             immodest
             Measures
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             prompt
             enough
             to
             shew
             
             proofes
             of
             their
             reading
             in
             publike
             places
             .
             I
             will
             not
             insist
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             names
             registred
             amongst
             those
             infamous
             Ladies
             ;
             
               Semphronia
               ,
               Scribonia
               ,
               Clitemnestra
               ,
               Cleopatra
               ,
               Faustina
               ,
               Messalina
               ,
            
             whose
             memories
             purchased
             by
             odious
             Lust
             ,
             shall
             survive
             the
             course
             of
             time
             ;
             as
             the
             memory
             of
             those
             famous
             Matrons
             ,
             
               Octavia
               ,
               Porcia
               ,
               Caecilia
               ,
               Cornelia
               ,
            
             shall
             transcend
             the
             period
             of
             time
             .
             To
             expresse
             what
             especiall
             motives
             tend
             most
             to
             increase
             of
             this
             passion
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             not
             amisse
             :
             because
             I
             hold
             it
             necessarie
             to
             propose
             the
             cause
             ,
             before
             we
             come
             to
             cure
             the
             effect
             .
             For
             I
             thinke
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             that
             then
             my
             instructions
             have
             brought
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
             when
             by
             them
             any
             one
             shall
             be
             provoked
             to
             apply
             his
             disposition
             to
             the
             knowledge
             and
             practice
             of
             vertue
             .
             
             Which
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             effect
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             one
             Motive
             more
             generally
             moving
             ,
             or
             enforcing
             to
             an
             eager
             pursuit
             of
             our
             immoderate
             affections
             ,
             than
             curious
             or
             luscious
             fare
             ,
             delicious
             liquors
             ,
             which
             might
             appeare
             (
             if
             we
             should
             have
             recourse
             to
             History
             )
             in
             those
             prodigall
             feastings
             of
             Anton.
             and
             Cleopatra
             :
             
             where
             no
             cost
             was
             spared
             to
             give
             more
             free
             course
             to
             lascivious
             desires
             .
             To
             prevent
             this
             ,
             (
             as
             may
             be
             probably
             gathered
             )
             Greece
             in
             her
             flourishing
             estate
             ,
             restrained
             women
             both
             publique
             and
             private
             accesse
             to
             Banquets
             :
             and
             kinsmen
             kissed
             their
             kinswomen
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             they
             drunke
             wine
             ,
             
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             death
             ,
             
             or
             banished
             into
             some
             Iland
             .
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Matrons
             had
             any
             necessitie
             to
             drinke
             wine
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             were
             sick
             or
             weake
             ,
             the
             Senate
             was
             to
             give
             them
             licence
             ;
             and
             not
             then
             in
             Rome
             neither
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             .
             
             Macrobius
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Senators
             in
             Rome
             chiding
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             called
             the
             others
             wife
             an
             Adulieresse
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             his
             wife
             a
             Drunkard
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             judged
             that
             to
             be
             a
             Drunkard
             was
             more
             infamie
             .
             Here
             we
             may
             collect
             what
             strictnesse
             ,
             
             even
             the
             Heathen
             used
             ,
             to
             observe
             a
             morall
             course
             ,
             and
             to
             represse
             such
             inordinate
             motions
             ,
             as
             most
             commonly
             invade
             the
             eminent'st
             States
             ,
             when
             long
             peace
             hath
             rockt
             her
             people
             asleepe
             ,
             snorting
             in
             the
             downe-bed
             of
             securitie
             .
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             brings
             either
             publike
             or
             private
             State
             to
             a
             remisnesse
             of
             government
             sooner
             than
             peace
             or
             plentie
             ;
             so
             nothing
             effatuates
             the
             understanding
             of
             man
             more
             ,
             than
             excesse
             in
             meat
             or
             drinke
             ,
             subjecting
             the
             intellective
             part
             to
             the
             bondage
             of
             Sence
             .
             For
             what
             may
             be
             the
             discourse
             of
             Epicurists
             ,
             but
             lascivious
             ,
             begot
             on
             excesse
             of
             fare
             curious
             and
             luscious
             ?
             These
             are
             dilating
             ever
             on
             the
             rape
             of
             
               Ganimedes
               ,
               Lais
            
             in
             Euripides
             .
             Beautie
             is
             their
             object
             ,
             and
             Vanitie
             their
             subject
             .
             White
             teeth
             ,
             rolling
             eyes
             ,
             a
             beautifull
             complexion
             (
             an
             exteriour
             good
             )
             being
             that
             which
             Euryala
             praised
             ,
             when
             shee
             washed
             the
             feet
             of
             Vlysses
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Gentle
               speech
            
             ,
             and
             
               tender
               flesh
            
             .
             Thus
             are
             their
             tongues
             tipt
             with
             vanitie
             ,
             their
             desires
             ayming
             at
             sensualitie
             ,
             and
             their
             delights
             engaged
             to
             fleshly
             libertie
             .
             Amongst
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Venus
            
             or
             Cous
             was
             the
             best
             chance
             at
             dice
             :
             And
             no
             chance
             ,
             (
             till
             some
             heavie
             mischance
             over-take
             them
             )
             more
             happie
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             than
             to
             receive
             a
             loving
             smile
             or
             cheerefull
             aspect
             from
             their
             terrestriall
             Venus
             .
             Some
             Countries
             I
             haue
             read
             of
             ,
             whose
             naturall
             basenesse
             ,
             being
             given
             to
             all
             avarice
             ,
             induced
             them
             to
             dis-esteeme
             all
             respects
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             merchandize
             of
             their
             womens
             honour
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             women
             of
             Sio
             reported
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             are
             reputed
             for
             the
             most
             beautifull
             Dames
             of
             all
             the
             Greekes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             greatly
             given
             to
             Venery
             .
             Their
             Husbands
             are
             their
             Pandors
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             see
             any
             stranger
             arrive
             ,
             they
             will
             presently
             demand
             if
             hee
             would
             have
             a
             mistresse
             :
             and
             so
             they
             make
             whores
             of
             their
             owne
             wives
             ,
             and
             are
             contented
             for
             a
             little
             gaine
             to
             weare
             hornes
             :
             such
             are
             the
             base
             minds
             of
             ignominious
             Cuckolds
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             dangerous
             I
             le
             for
             our
             amorous
             
             Gallant
             ,
             who
             makes
             his
             Travell
             (
             with
             griefe
             I
             speake
             it
             )
             too
             oft
             the
             ruine
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             estate
             .
             Happie
             are
             those
             (
             but
             too
             few
             are
             those
             )
             who
             with
             wise
             Ithacus
             stop
             their
             eares
             to
             these
             Soule-tainting
             and
             Sin-tempting
             Syrens
             .
             Yet
             some
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             some
             there
             have
             beene
             ever
             (
             I
             perswade
             mee
             )
             whose
             noble
             conquests
             over
             themselves
             and
             their
             owne
             desires
             ,
             have
             seconded
             ,
             if
             not
             surpassed
             those
             many
             conquests
             which
             they
             atchieved
             in
             foraine
             Nations
             .
             As
             the
             admirable
             continencie
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             in
             sparing
             Darius
             wife
             and
             his
             three
             daughters
             .
             The
             continencie
             of
             Scipio
             during
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             and
             twentie
             yeeres
             ,
             wherein
             his
             prosperous
             exploits
             could
             purchase
             him
             no
             more
             glory
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             besieging
             and
             taking
             of
             a
             Citie
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             he
             gained
             him
             renowne
             ,
             by
             repressing
             his
             flame
             of
             Lust
             ,
             when
             a
             beautifull
             Maid
             was
             brought
             him
             :
             restoring
             her
             with
             a
             great
             reward
             to
             Allancius
             ,
             a
             Celtiberian
             Lord
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             espoused
             .
             No
             lesse
             worthy
             was
             that
             part
             of
             Marius
             ,
             who
             having
             Sylla's
             wife
             and
             sisters
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             sent
             them
             nobly
             ,
             unattempted
             .
             An
             example
             of
             like
             continencie
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             Solyman
             the
             Magnificent
             ,
             towards
             the
             faire
             *
             Greeke
             ;
             whom
             ,
             albeit
             he
             entirely
             loved
             ,
             yet
             to
             shew
             unto
             his
             Peeres
             ,
             a
             princely
             command
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             affections
             ;
             as
             he
             had
             incensed
             them
             before
             by
             loving
             her
             ,
             so
             he
             regained
             their
             love
             by
             sleighting
             her
             ;
             whence
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               
                 With
                 that
                 He
                 drew
                 his
                 Turkish
                 Symeter
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 he
                 did
                 brandishore
                 the
                 Damsells
                 head
                 ;
              
               
                 Demanding
                 of
                 such
                 Ianizers
                 were
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 't
                 were
                 not
                 pitie
                 shee'sd
                 be
                 slaughtered
                 ?
              
               
                 Pitie
                 indeed
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 perforce
                 must
                 doe
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 displeaseth
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 pleasure
                 you
                 .
              
            
             Many
             such
             instances
             ,
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             Histories
             afford
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             not
             insist
             on
             each
             particular
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             enlarge
             my selfe
             too
             much
             in
             this
             Branch
             .
             My
             
             exhortation
             shall
             be
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             unmellow
             yeeres
             crave
             instruction
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             betake
             themselves
             to
             employment
             :
             for
             Idlenesse
             maketh
             of
             
               men
               ,
               women
            
             ,
             of
             
               women
               ,
               beasts
            
             ,
             of
             
               beasts
               ,
               monsters
            
             .
             And
             amongst
             employments
             ,
             ever
             mix
             such
             Readings
             as
             may
             minister
             matter
             ,
             either
             Divine
             ,
             or
             Morall
             ,
             to
             allay
             the
             heat
             of
             this
             distempered
             passion
             .
             We
             reade
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Stilpho
            
             ,
             that
             albeit
             he
             was
             naturally
             addicted
             to
             all
             incontinencie
             ,
             yet
             by
             reading
             certaine
             precepts
             of
             Morall
             Philosophie
             ,
             
             he
             became
             an
             absolute
             commander
             of
             his
             owne
             affections
             .
             Hate
             to
             consent
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             so
             transformes
             man
             ,
             as
             hee
             wholly
             loseth
             the
             true
             title
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             meerely
             bestiall
             .
             
               Nos
               qui
               accepimus
               rationis
               lucem
               communem
               cum
               Angelis
               ,
               non
               transiamus
               vitam
               in
               silentio
               cum
               pecoribus
               .
            
             Thou
             art
             beautified
             with
             an
             Angelicall
             feature
             ;
             let
             it
             not
             participate
             of
             any
             inferiour
             creature
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             art
             thou
             a
             Gentleman
             ?
             beare
             that
             posture
             still
             :
             staine
             not
             a
             native
             glory
             with
             an
             infamous
             blemish
             .
             
             This
             vice
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             derogates
             most
             from
             Honour
             :
             for
             we
             commonly
             say
             ,
             Such
             whose
             lightnesse
             incurres
             scandall
             ,
             to
             have
             lost
             their
             Honour
             .
             O
             let
             not
             the
             Honour
             of
             a
             generous
             minde
             suffer
             eclypse
             ,
             for
             a
             minutes
             pleasure
             !
             Lais
             asking
             of
             Demosthenes
             so
             much
             for
             one
             Nights-lodging
             ,
             he
             presently
             replyed
             :
             
             
               I
               will
               not
               buy
               repentance
               at
               so
               deare
               a
               rate
               .
            
             Dearer
             is
             the
             rate
             of
             shame
             ,
             than
             of
             Come
             .
             Prize
             Honour
             at
             that
             estimate
             ,
             as
             the
             height
             of
             pleasure
             may
             never
             have
             power
             to
             surprise
             it
             .
             Canna
             ,
             wife
             to
             Synattus
             ,
             whom
             one
             Synoris
             ,
             of
             greater
             authoritie
             than
             Synattus
             ,
             loved
             :
             making
             no
             small
             meanes
             to
             obtaine
             her
             love
             ,
             yet
             all
             in
             vaine
             ;
             supposed
             the
             readiest
             way
             for
             effecting
             his
             desire
             to
             be
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             which
             hee
             performed
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             renewed
             his
             suit
             ,
             to
             which
             shee
             seemingly
             consented
             .
             But
             being
             solemnly
             come
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             for
             celebrating
             the
             Nuptials
             ,
             shee
             had
             a
             sweet
             potion
             ready
             ,
             which
             shee
             drunke
             to
             
             Synoris
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             both
             were
             poisoned
             ,
             to
             revenge
             her
             Husbands
             death
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             Pagan
             patterne
             of
             inimitable
             continencie
             ;
             who
             rather
             than
             shee
             would
             consent
             to
             contract
             Mariage
             with
             her
             Husbands
             foe
             ,
             disvalued
             all
             future
             hope
             of
             preferment
             ,
             yea
             embraced
             Death
             ,
             as
             a
             happie
             Agent
             of
             her
             intended
             revenge
             .
             The
             wise
             (
             saith
             that
             sententious
             Philosopher
             )
             may
             gather
             gold
             out
             of
             dung
             ;
             
             which
             may
             be
             thus
             applyed
             .
             The
             wise
             Christian
             ,
             may
             cull
             excellent
             flowers
             from
             an
             Ethnicke
             garden
             :
             for
             the
             Envious
             man
             he
             is
             the
             Spider
             ,
             which
             sucks
             poison
             from
             the
             fragrant'st
             and
             freshest
             Flowers
             .
             I
             will
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             intreat
             the
             generous
             affected
             ,
             whose
             glory
             should
             be
             Vertues
             Bootie
             ,
             and
             whose
             best
             beauty
             to
             be
             enriched
             by
             her
             bounty
             ;
             to
             make
             Vertue
             their
             Prize
             ,
             being
             so
             praise-worthy
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             shee
             needs
             no
             outward
             praise
             .
             To
             purchase
             which
             incomparable
             blessing
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             your
             resort
             to
             eminent
             places
             be
             more
             spare
             ,
             till
             you
             finde
             in
             your selves
             an
             aptnesse
             to
             resist
             ,
             if
             any
             vnchaste
             motion
             make
             assault
             .
             Yet
             good
             it
             were
             not
             to
             presume
             ,
             upon
             one
             single
             triall
             :
             for
             the
             disposition
             may
             be
             more
             temperate
             at
             one
             time
             than
             another
             ;
             and
             the
             assault
             also
             more
             perillous
             .
             
             To
             court
             Beautie
             is
             an
             enterprize
             of
             danger
             :
             for
             some
             I
             have
             knowne
             ,
             who
             upon
             their
             accesse
             to
             Beautie
             ,
             have
             beene
             free-men
             ,
             who
             upon
             their
             returne
             ,
             became
             slaves
             .
             But
             you
             will
             object
             ;
             to
             vanquish
             where
             there
             is
             no
             assault
             made
             ,
             is
             a
             weake
             conquest
             ;
             True
             ,
             but
             to
             play
             with
             the
             candle
             till
             we
             suffer
             our
             wings
             to
             be
             cing'd
             ,
             is
             a
             greater
             folly
             .
             I
             would
             not
             hazard
             my
             honour
             upon
             those
             termes
             ,
             as
             by
             affronting
             temptation
             ,
             to
             be
             caught
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             Branch
             ,
             as
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Soule
             is
             pure
             ,
             so
             this
             masse
             of
             flesh
             is
             corrupt
             :
             staine
             not
             the
             puritie
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             conversing
             with
             the
             latter
             :
             for
             to
             parley
             with
             so
             subtill
             an
             enemy
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             way
             to
             his
             policy
             .
             Observing
             these
             ,
             you
             shall
             goe
             to
             your
             graves
             with
             Honour
             ;
             not
             to
             the
             
             
               graves
               of
               Lust
            
             ,
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             shame
             ,
             and
             receptacles
             of
             corrupted
             love
             .
             We
             will
             now
             descend
             to
             the
             second
             Maladie
             incident
             to
             Youth
             ;
             
             that
             Eagle-soaring
             passion
             ,
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             
             THose
             who
             are
             affected
             to
             this
             ,
             vse
             to
             say
             with
             Tiridates
             in
             
               Tacitus
               :
               Sua
               retinere
               ,
               privatae
               domus
               ,
               de
               alienis
               cer●are
               regia
               laus
               est
               .
            
             These
             can
             never
             confine
             themselves
             to
             their
             owne
             ,
             raising
             their
             hopes
             above
             possibilitie
             :
             but
             are
             building
             airie
             castles
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             confront
             greatnesse
             .
             We
             shall
             never
             heare
             them
             talke
             of
             any
             subject
             save
             soveraigntie
             or
             dominion
             .
             One
             termed
             an
             Empire
             ,
             a
             monstrous
             and
             untamed
             beast
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             this
             Passion
             be
             well
             defined
             :
             
             whose
             aime
             is
             onely
             to
             purchase
             glory
             ,
             albeit
             her
             aymes
             be
             planted
             on
             indirectest
             termes
             .
             We
             reade
             how
             Pa●sanias
             killed
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             only
             for
             fame
             or
             vain-glory
             :
             so
             did
             Herostratus
             burne
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             with
             this
             resolution
             :
             because
             he
             could
             not
             by
             any
             act
             of
             renowne
             eternize
             his
             memory
             ,
             he
             would
             gaine
             him
             fame
             ,
             though
             by
             an
             act
             of
             infamie
             .
             How
             violent
             these
             Ambitious
             heads
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             beene
             ever
             ,
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             State
             which
             hath
             not
             felt
             :
             where
             civill
             wars
             have
             menaced
             no
             lesse
             danger
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             than
             forraine
             powers
             ;
             private
             factions
             ,
             than
             open
             hostilitie
             .
             In
             some
             likewise
             ,
             so
             deepe
             impression
             hath
             Ambition
             wrought
             ,
             as
             the
             Envie
             which
             they
             conceive
             at
             others
             greatnesse
             ,
             deprives
             them
             of
             all
             rest
             :
             This
             appeared
             in
             Themistocl●es
             ,
             who
             walked
             in
             the
             Night-time
             in
             the
             open
             street
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             sleepe
             :
             The
             cause
             whereof
             ,
             when
             some
             men
             did
             enquire
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             triumph
             of
             Miltiades
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             take
             his
             rest
             .
             
             The
             like
             height
             of
             Ambition
             shewed
             Alexander
             ,
             weeping
             bitterly
             to
             see
             his
             father
             win
             so
             fast
             before
             him
             ,
             fearing
             nothing
             should
             remaine
             for
             him
             to
             conquer
             .
             Now
             ,
             how
             
             naturally
             Youth
             is
             affected
             to
             this
             illimited
             motion
             ,
             may
             be
             observed
             even
             in
             usuall
             games
             ;
             where
             Youth
             ,
             rather
             than
             hee
             will
             endure
             the
             foile
             ,
             exposeth
             himselfe
             to
             all
             encounters
             .
             It
             is
             glory
             which
             he
             aimes
             at
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             lose
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             hazard
             himselfe
             for
             it
             .
             His
             Prize
             is
             his
             praise
             :
             he
             values
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             get
             him
             a
             name
             ,
             which
             may
             brute
             his
             renowne
             ,
             and
             gaine
             him
             respect
             with
             his
             Dearest
             .
             His
             disquiet
             ,
             (
             for
             what
             is
             Ambition
             ,
             but
             a
             Distraction
             of
             the
             mind
             ?
             )
             as
             to
             affect
             that
             best
             ,
             which
             doth
             afflict
             him
             most
             .
             Augustus
             had
             broken
             sleepes
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             send
             for
             some
             to
             passe
             the
             Night
             away
             ,
             in
             telling
             tales
             ,
             or
             holding
             him
             with
             talke
             .
             See
             the
             misery
             of
             Ambitious
             spirits
             ,
             whose
             ends
             are
             without
             end
             ,
             limiting
             their
             desires
             to
             no
             other
             period
             then
             sole
             soveraigntie
             .
             Their
             ayrie
             thoughts
             (
             like
             Icarus
             wings
             )
             are
             ever
             mounting
             ,
             till
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             they
             threatned
             ,
             
             dissolve
             them
             .
             Inferiour
             taskes
             they
             as
             much
             sleight
             ,
             as
             Eagles
             doe
             Flies
             :
             they
             love
             not
             to
             stoope
             to
             basenesse
             ,
             when
             many
             times
             lowest
             fortunes
             entertaine
             them
             with
             no
             lesse
             discontent
             ,
             than
             despaire
             can
             force
             them
             to
             .
             And
             in
             their
             lowest
             ebbe
             ,
             when
             Hope
             forsakes
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             neerest
             (
             like
             Tiberius
             friends
             )
             shrinke
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             comfort
             remaines
             ,
             save
             expectance
             and
             sufferance
             of
             all
             extremities
             ;
             you
             shall
             heare
             them
             upbraid
             Prince
             or
             State
             ;
             relating
             (
             with
             much
             vain-glory
             )
             what
             dangers
             they
             have
             undergone
             for
             them
             .
             Instance
             whereof
             ,
             even
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             ,
             might
             be
             produced
             ;
             as
             in
             that
             
               Ambitious
               French-man
            
             ,
             the
             brave
             Byron
             ,
             who
             seeing
             no
             way
             but
             one
             ,
             burst
             out
             into
             these
             violent
             extremes
             :
             
               I
               have
               received
               three
               and
               thirtie
               wounds
               of
               my
               body
               ,
               to
               preserve
               it
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               my
               reward
               ,
               he
               takes
               my
               head
               from
               my
               shoulders
               :
               He
               now
               quencheth
               the
               torch
               in
               my
               bloud
               after
               hee
               hath
               used
               it
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             high
             spirits
             ,
             whose
             aimes
             were
             transcendent
             ,
             to
             close
             up
             their
             Tragicall
             scene
             with
             a
             vain-glorious
             boast
             of
             what
             they
             have
             done
             :
             little
             considering
             ,
             
             how
             their
             Countrie
             might
             lawfully
             exact
             and
             expect
             as
             much
             as
             was
             in
             them
             to
             performe
             ,
             a●●
             they
             still
             debtours
             to
             her
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             their
             being
             from
             her
             .
             Yet
             see
             (
             though
             sometimes
             they
             stand
             upon
             termes
             of
             resolution
             ,
             desiring
             to
             
               die
               standing
            
             ;
             )
             when
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             is
             pronounced
             ,
             and
             all
             future
             hope
             extinguished
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             (
             as
             that
             great
             French-man
             was
             )
             
               Supple
               as
               a
               glove
            
             :
             presenting
             their
             heads
             ●s
             willingly
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             as
             Agis
             did
             his
             unto
             the
             halter
             .
             It
             is
             strange
             to
             note
             ,
             how
             these
             men
             walke
             in
             clouds
             ,
             imagining
             themselves
             most
             secure
             ,
             when
             imminencie
             of
             perill
             assures
             them
             nothing
             lesse
             .
             The
             reason
             whereof
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             this
             ;
             they
             flatter
             themselves
             in
             their
             vanitie
             ,
             as
             Pigmalion
             with
             his
             Image
             ,
             or
             Narcissus
             with
             his
             Shadow
             ;
             reposing
             more
             confidence
             in
             their
             owne
             valour
             ;
             and
             the
             aide
             ,
             which
             (
             Themistocles
             or
             Pausanias-like
             )
             they
             contract
             abroad
             ,
             linking
             and
             uniting
             themselves
             with
             forraine
             powers
             ,
             than
             on
             all
             the
             information
             of
             friends
             ,
             or
             the
             perswasions
             of
             a
             loyall
             and
             uncorrupted
             heart
             .
             
             But
             these
             (
             as
             that
             Heroick
             Prince
             noted
             )
             must
             bow
             or
             breake
             :
             be
             their
             persons
             never
             so
             hopefull
             ,
             or
             directions
             behovefull
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             curbed
             ,
             or
             the
             State
             endangered
             .
             Their
             proprietie
             is
             ever
             to
             swim
             in
             troubled
             waters
             :
             nor
             can
             they
             endure
             to
             be
             mated
             .
             Though
             their
             aimes
             bee
             to
             perpetuate
             their
             greatnesse
             ,
             yet
             those
             Beasts
             ,
             which
             are
             bred
             about
             the
             River
             Hypani●
             ,
             
             and
             live
             but
             one
             day
             ,
             may
             oft-times
             compare
             with
             them
             for
             continuance
             :
             whence
             the
             Poet
             saith
             excellently
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             observation
             :
             
               
                 Much
                 have
                 I
                 seene
                 ,
                 yet
                 seldome
                 seene
                 I
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 Ambition
                 goe
                 gray-headed
                 to
                 his
                 grave
                 .
              
            
             There
             is
             nothing
             which
             the
             Ambitiou●
             man
             hates
             so
             much
             as
             a
             corrivall
             ;
             he
             hopes
             to
             possesse
             all
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             sharer
             .
             But
             so
             indirect
             are
             his
             plots
             ,
             and
             so
             insuccessive
             their
             end
             ,
             as
             hee
             findes
             to
             his
             great
             griefe
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             of
             securitie
             had
             no
             firme
             foundation
             to
             
             ground
             on
             :
             nor
             his
             attempts
             that
             issue
             they
             expected
             .
          
           
             Now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             ,
             whose
             better
             parts
             aime
             at
             more
             glorious
             ends
             ,
             so
             confine
             your
             desires
             to
             an
             equall
             meane
             ,
             that
             mounting
             too
             high
             bring
             you
             not
             to
             an
             irreparable
             fall
             .
             
             Wee
             are
             borne
             indeed
             (
             as
             that
             divine
             Father
             saith
             )
             to
             be
             Eagles
             ,
             and
             not
             Iayes
             ,
             to
             fly
             aloft
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             seek
             our
             food
             on
             the
             ground
             :
             but
             our
             Eagle
             eyes
             are
             to
             be
             fixed
             on
             the
             Sunne
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             not
             on
             temporall
             preferments
             .
             We
             are
             to
             soare
             to
             the
             
               Tower
               from
               whence
               commeth
               our
               helpe
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             not
             lifting
             up
             a
             mans
             selfe
             God
             likes
             ,
             but
             lifting
             up
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             prayer
             .
             Here
             are
             wings
             for
             flying
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             falling
             :
             for
             other
             aymes
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             as
             feathers
             in
             the
             aire
             ;
             they
             delude
             us
             ,
             howsoever
             they
             seeme
             to
             secure
             us
             .
             But
             I
             heare
             some
             young
             Gentleman
             object
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             brave
             thing
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             to
             have
             our
             persons
             admired
             ,
             our selves
             in
             publike
             resorts
             noted
             ,
             yea
             our
             Names
             dispersed
             !
             indeed
             I
             grant
             ;
             
               
                 He
                 who
                 consists
                 on
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 showes
                 ;
              
               
                 Thinkes
                 it
                 is
                 brave
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 Loe
                 there
                 he
                 goes
                 !
              
            
             But
             such
             ,
             whose
             solid
             vnderstandings
             haue
             instructed
             them
             in
             higher
             studies
             ,
             as
             much
             disvalue
             popular
             opinion
             ,
             or
             the
             Corkie
             conceits
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             as
             the
             Nobilitie
             scornes
             to
             converse
             with
             any
             thing
             unworthy
             it selfe
             .
             Their
             greatnesse
             hath
             correspondence
             with
             goodnesse
             :
             for
             esteeme
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             owne
             worth
             they
             deserue
             it
             ,
             so
             in
             contempt
             of
             all
             outward
             glory
             they
             disvalue
             it
             .
             
             Come
             then
             (
             yee
             nobly
             affected
             Gentlemen
             ;
             )
             would
             yee
             be
             heires
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             highly
             reputed
             by
             the
             Highest
             ?
             Resemble
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Highest
             :
             who
             humbled
             himselfe
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             Man
             ,
             
             to
             restore
             miserable
             man
             ;
             vilifying
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             make
             man
             like
             himselfe
             .
             It
             is
             not
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             to
             shine
             in
             grace
             or
             esteeme
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             can
             ennoble
             you
             :
             this
             glory
             is
             like
             glasse
             ,
             bright
             but
             brittle
             :
             and
             Courtiers
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             are
             like
             Counters
             ;
             
             which
             
             sometime
             in
             account
             goe
             for
             a
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             and
             presently
             before
             the
             Count
             bee
             past
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             single
             pennie
             .
             It
             is
             more
             glory
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             purchase
             esteeme
             with
             him
             ,
             whose
             judgement
             never
             erres
             ,
             and
             whose
             countenance
             never
             alters
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             by
             Commine
             ,
             in
             his
             French
             Annals
             ,
             that
             Charles
             ,
             whom
             he
             then
             served
             ,
             was
             of
             this
             disposition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             assay
             of
             the
             greatest
             matters
             ,
             revolving
             in
             his
             mind
             how
             he
             might
             compasse
             them
             :
             yea
             perchance
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             assayes
             farre
             above
             the
             strength
             of
             man.
             
             See
             the
             picture
             of
             an
             Ambitious
             spirit
             ,
             loving
             ever
             to
             be
             interessed
             in
             affaires
             of
             greatest
             difficultie
             .
             
               
                 Camelion-like
                 on
                 subtill
                 ayre
                 he
                 feeds
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 vies
                 in
                 colours
                 with
                 the
                 checkerd
                 meeds
                 .
              
            
             Let
             no
             such
             conceits
             transport
             you
             ,
             lest
             repentance
             finde
             you
             .
             It
             is
             safer
             chusing
             the
             Middle-path
             ,
             than
             by
             walking
             or
             tracing
             vncouth
             wayes
             ,
             to
             stray
             in
             your
             iourney
             .
             
             More
             have
             fallen
             by
             presumption
             ,
             than
             distrust
             of
             their
             owne
             strength
             .
             And
             reason
             good
             ;
             for
             such
             who
             dare
             not
             relie
             on
             themselves
             ,
             give
             way
             to
             others
             direction
             ;
             whereas
             too
             much
             confidence
             ,
             or
             selfe-opinionate
             boldnesse
             will
             rather
             chuse
             to
             erre
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             fall
             ,
             than
             submit
             themselves
             to
             others
             judgement
             .
             
             Of
             this
             opinion
             seemed
             Velleius
             the
             Epicurean
             to
             bee
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ;
             that
             in
             confidence
             of
             himselfe
             hee
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             feare
             ,
             as
             hee
             seemed
             not
             to
             doubt
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             A
             modest
             or
             shamefast
             feare
             becomes
             Youth
             better
             :
             which
             indeed
             ever
             attends
             the
             best
             or
             affablest
             natures
             .
             Such
             will
             attempt
             nothing
             without
             advice
             ,
             nor
             assay
             ought
             without
             direction
             :
             so
             as
             their
             wayes
             are
             secured
             from
             many
             perills
             ,
             which
             attend
             on
             inconsiderate
             Youth
             .
             My
             conclusion
             of
             this
             point
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             that
             neither
             the
             
               rich
               man
               is
               to
               glory
               in
               his
               riches
               ,
               the
               wise
               man
               in
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               nor
               the
               strong
               man
               in
               his
               strength
               :
            
             for
             should
             man
             consider
             the
             
             weaknesse
             and
             many
             infirmities
             whereto
             he
             is
             hourely
             sub●ect
             hee
             would
             finde
             innumerable
             things
             to
             move
             him
             to
             sorrowing
             ,
             but
             few
             or
             none
             to
             glory
             in
             .
             Againe
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             reflect
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             Dissolution
             ,
             which
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             bee
             ,
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             most
             vncertaine
             :
             he
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             guard
             with
             that
             continuall
             feare
             ,
             as
             there
             would
             be
             no
             emptie
             place
             left
             in
             him
             for
             pride
             .
             
               
                 This
                 day
                 one
                 proud
                 ,
                 as
                 prouder
                 none
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 lye
                 in
                 earth
                 ere
                 day
                 be
                 gone
                 .
              
            
             What
             confidence
             is
             there
             to
             be
             reposed
             in
             so
             weake
             a
             foundation
             ;
             where
             to
             remaine
             ever
             is
             impossible
             ,
             but
             quickly
             to
             remove
             ,
             
             most
             probable
             ?
             Then
             (
             to
             use
             Petrarchs
             words
             )
             be
             not
             afraid
             though
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             Bodie
             be
             shaken
             ,
             so
             the
             Soule
             ,
             the
             guest
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             fare
             well
             :
             for
             weakning
             of
             the
             one
             addeth
             for
             most
             part
             strength
             to
             the
             other
             .
             And
             so
             I
             come
             to
             the
             last
             passion
             or
             perturbation
             incident
             to
             Youth
             .
          
           
             REvenge
             ,
             
             is
             an
             intended
             resolve
             arising
             from
             a
             conceived
             distaste
             either
             justly
             or
             unjustly
             grounded
             .
             This
             Revenge
             is
             ever
             violent'st
             in
             hot
             blouds
             ,
             who
             stand
             so
             much
             upon
             termes
             of
             reputation
             ,
             as
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             pocket
             up
             the
             least
             indignitie
             ,
             they
             willingly
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             extremest
             hazard
             .
             Now
             this
             unbounded
             fury
             may
             seeme
             to
             have
             a
             two-fold
             relation
             :
             either
             as
             it
             is
             proper
             and
             personall
             ;
             or
             popular
             and
             impersonall
             .
             Revenge
             proper
             or
             personall
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             a
             peculiar
             distaste
             or
             offence
             done
             or
             offered
             to
             our
             own
             person
             ;
             which
             indeed
             hath
             ever
             the
             deepest
             impression
             .
             Which
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             Menelaus
             and
             Paris
             ;
             where
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             Nuptiall
             bed
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Hospitalitie
             ,
             the
             professed
             league
             of
             Amitie
             ,
             were
             joyntly
             infringed
             .
             Or
             in
             Antonie
             and
             Octavius
             ;
             whose
             intestine
             hate
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             Antonies
             Angell
             was
             
             afraid
             of
             Octavius
             Angell
             .
             Which
             hatred
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             fed
             and
             increased
             by
             Fulvia
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             allayed
             and
             temp●red
             by
             Octavia
             :
             
             though
             in
             the
             end
             it
             grew
             irreconciliable
             ;
             ending
             in
             bloud
             ,
             as
             it
             begun
             with
             lust
             .
             Revenge
             popular
             or
             impersonall
             ,
             proceedeth
             extrinsecally
             ,
             as
             from
             factions
             in
             Families
             ,
             or
             some
             ancient
             grudge
             hereditarily
             descending
             ,
             betwixt
             House
             and
             House
             ,
             or
             Nation
             and
             Nation
             .
             When
             Annibal
             was
             a
             childe
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             fathers
             commandement
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             place
             where
             he
             made
             sacrifice
             ;
             and
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             swore
             ,
             that
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             any
             rule
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             a
             professed
             enemie
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Whence
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             how
             the
             conceit
             of
             an
             injury
             or
             offence
             received
             ,
             worketh
             such
             impression
             in
             that
             State
             or
             Kingdome
             where
             the
             injury
             is
             offered
             ,
             as
             Hate
             lives
             ,
             and
             survives
             the
             life
             of
             many
             ages
             ,
             crying
             out
             with
             those
             incensed
             Greekes
             ;
             
               
                 
                 The
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 when
                 mightie
                 Troy
                 must
                 fall
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 Priams
                 race
                 must
                 be
                 extinguish'd
                 all
                 .
              
            
             But
             wee
             are
             principally
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             former
             Branch
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             proper
             or
             personall
             Revenge
             :
             wherein
             wee
             shall
             observe
             sundry
             Occurrents
             right
             worthy
             our
             serious
             consideration
             .
             That
             terme
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             usually
             called
             Reputation
             ,
             
             hath
             brought
             much
             generous
             bloud
             to
             effusion
             :
             especially
             amongst
             such
             ,
             
               Qui
               magis
               sunt
               soliciti
               vani
               nominis
               ,
               quàm
               propriae
               salutis
               :
            
             Prizing
             vain-glory
             above
             safetie
             ,
             esteeme
             of
             valour
             above
             securitie
             of
             person
             .
             And
             amongst
             these
             ,
             may
             I
             truly
             ranke
             our
             Martiall
             Duellists
             ,
             
             who
             many
             times
             upon
             a
             Taverne
             quarrell
             are
             brought
             to
             shed
             their
             dearest
             bloud
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             employed
             better
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             resistance
             of
             proud
             Infidels
             .
             And
             what
             is
             it
             which
             moves
             them
             to
             these
             extremes
             ;
             but
             (
             as
             they
             seeme
             to
             pretend
             )
             their
             Reputation
             is
             engaged
             ,
             their
             Opinion
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             sit
             downe
             with
             such
             apparant
             
             disgrace
             ?
             But
             shall
             I
             answer
             them
             ?
             The
             opinion
             of
             their
             valour
             indeed
             is
             brought
             in
             question
             ,
             but
             by
             whom
             ?
             not
             by
             men
             of
             equall
             temper
             ,
             or
             maturer
             judgement
             ,
             who
             measure
             their
             censures
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Last
             of
             rash
             opinion
             ,
             but
             just
             consideration
             .
             For
             these
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             Reputation
             should
             be
             brought
             in
             question
             ,
             by
             any
             indiscreet
             terme
             uttered
             over
             a
             pot
             ,
             whereof
             perchance
             the
             Speaker
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             at
             least
             what
             it
             meant
             :
             But
             of
             these
             distempered
             Roisters
             ,
             
             whose
             only
             judgement
             consists
             in
             taking
             offence
             ,
             and
             valour
             in
             making
             a
             flourish
             ;
             of
             these
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             One
             in
             the
             folly
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             rightly
             observe
             till
             my
             riper
             age
             :
             whose
             braving
             condition
             (
             having
             some
             young
             gooselin
             to
             worke
             on
             )
             would
             have
             made
             you
             confident
             of
             his
             valour
             :
             instancing
             what
             dangerous
             exploits
             hee
             had
             attempted
             and
             atchieved
             ,
             what
             single
             fields
             hee
             had
             pitched
             ,
             and
             how
             bravely
             he
             came
             off
             :
             yet
             on
             my
             conscience
             ,
             the
             Battell
             of
             the
             Pygmeies
             might
             have
             equall'd
             his
             ,
             both
             for
             truth
             and
             resolution
             .
             Yet
             I
             have
             noted
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Bellowes
             which
             blow
             the
             fire
             of
             all
             uncivill
             quarrells
             ;
             suggesting
             to
             
               young
               Gentlemen
            
             (
             whose
             want
             of
             experience
             makes
             them
             too
             credulous
             )
             matter
             of
             Revenge
             :
             by
             aggravating
             each
             circumstance
             to
             enrage
             ●heir
             hot
             bloud
             the
             more
             .
             Some
             others
             there
             are
             of
             this
             band
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             likewise
             observed
             :
             and
             they
             are
             taken
             for
             grave
             Censors
             or
             Moderators
             ,
             if
             any
             difference
             occur
             amongst
             
               Young
               Gentlemen
            
             .
             And
             these
             have
             beene
             Men
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             accounted
             so
             )
             but
             now
             their
             fortunes
             falling
             to
             an
             ebbe
             ,
             having
             drawne
             out
             their
             time
             in
             expence
             above
             their
             meanes
             ,
             they
             are
             enforced
             (
             and
             well
             it
             were
             if
             Misery
             forced
             them
             not
             to
             worse
             )
             to
             erect
             a
             Sconce
             ,
             whereto
             the
             Roarers
             make
             recourse
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Rendevou
             :
             And
             hereto
             also
             resorts
             the
             raw
             and
             unseasoned
             Youth
             ,
             whose
             late-fallen
             patrimonie
             makes
             him
             purchase
             acquaintance
             at
             what
             rate
             soever
             :
             glorying
             much
             to
             be
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             fraternity
             .
             
             And
             he
             must
             now
             keep
             his
             Quarter
             ,
             maintaine
             his
             prodigall
             rout
             with
             what
             his
             Parcimonious
             ●a●her
             long
             carked
             for
             ;
             prepare
             his
             Rere-suppers
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             a
             little
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             roaring
             .
             
             And
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             you
             may
             suppose
             him
             to
             have
             attained
             to
             some
             degree
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             can
             looke
             bigge
             ,
             erect
             his
             Mouc●atoes
             ,
             stampe
             and
             stare
             ,
             and
             call
             the
             Drawer
             Rogue
             ,
             drinke
             to
             his
             Venus
             in
             a
             Venice-glasse
             ,
             and
             to
             moralize
             her
             Sex
             ,
             throwes
             it
             over
             his
             head
             and
             breakes
             it
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             fully
             learned
             his
             postures
             :
             for
             upon
             discourse
             of
             valour
             ,
             he
             hath
             discovered
             his
             Cowardize
             ;
             and
             this
             gives
             occasion
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Cumrades
             to
             triumph
             ore
             his
             weaknesse
             .
             Who
             entring
             upon
             termes
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             finding
             himselfe
             wrong'd
             ,
             he
             would
             gladly
             wipe
             off
             all
             aspersions
             ,
             and
             gaine
             him
             opinion
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             recalling
             to
             mind
             ,
             the
             dangers
             incident
             to
             Quarrells
             ,
             he
             thinkes
             it
             best
             to
             repaire
             to
             that
             
               Grand
               Moderator
            
             (
             whose
             long
             experience
             hath
             made
             his
             opinion
             authenticke
             )
             to
             receive
             satisfaction
             ,
             whether
             hee
             may
             put
             up
             the
             injury
             offered
             him
             ,
             without
             touch
             of
             disgrace
             .
             Now
             he
             must
             be
             feed
             for
             his
             opinion
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             he
             were
             some
             grave
             legall
             professour
             :
             )
             which
             done
             ,
             his
             reply
             must
             tend
             to
             the
             defini●tion
             of
             a
             wrong
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             law
             of
             valour
             holds
             fo●
             satisfaction
             in
             actions
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             Againe
             ,
             (
             for
             still
             he
             workes
             on
             this
             Young-gallants
             weaknesse
             )
             how
             the
             world
             esteemes
             his
             Opponent
             to
             be
             a
             brave
             sparke
             ;
             one
             ,
             whose
             spirit
             cannot
             be
             daunted
             ,
             nor
             fury
             appeased
             with
             lesse
             than
             bloud
             :
             drawing
             him
             in
             the
             end
             by
             some
             Rhetoricall
             perswasion
             (
             as
             nothing
             more
             smooth
             than
             the
             oyly
             tongue
             of
             an
             insinuating
             foist
             )
             to
             some
             base
             composition
             ,
             whereof
             he
             and
             his
             complices
             are
             made
             equall
             sharers
             .
             Now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             could
             likewise
             produce
             certaine
             wofull
             occurrents
             ,
             which
             have
             befallen
             some
             of
             your
             ranke
             and
             qualitie
             ,
             and
             that
             within
             these
             few
             yeares
             ,
             by
             consorting
             with
             such
             
               Grand
               Cutters
            
             :
             who
             
             pressing
             them
             to
             offence
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             such
             affronts
             ,
             but
             with
             ●●solution
             (
             which
             ever
             attends
             a
             generous
             spirit
             )
             encountring
             them
             ,
             have
             been
             utterly
             overthrowne
             ,
             either
             in
             doing
             or
             suffering
             .
             But
             you
             will
             aske
             me
             ,
             how
             should
             this
             be
             prevented
             ?
             Can
             any
             Gentleman
             suffer
             with
             patience
             his
             Reputation
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             question
             ?
             Can
             he
             endure
             to
             be
             challenged
             in
             a
             publike
             place
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             incurre
             the
             opinion
             of
             Coward
             ?
             Can
             he
             put
             up
             disgrace
             without
             observance
             ,
             or
             observing
             it
             ,
             not
             revenge
             it
             ,
             when
             his
             very
             Honour
             (
             the
             vitall
             bloud
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             )
             is
             impeached
             ?
             Heare
             me
             ,
             whosoever
             he
             be
             that
             frameth
             these
             Objections
             !
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             how
             many
             unjust
             and
             immerited
             aspersions
             shal
             be
             throwne
             upon
             men
             of
             eminent'st
             desert
             ,
             by
             such
             ,
             whose
             tongues
             are
             ever
             steeped
             in
             calumnie
             :
             But
             who
             are
             these
             ,
             save
             such
             as
             the
             glory
             of
             Greece
             (
             the
             everliving
             Homer
             )
             displayeth
             in
             the
             contemptuous
             person
             of
             Thersites
             ;
             
             whose
             character
             was
             ,
             
               More
               deformed
               in
               minde
               than
               bodie
               ?
            
             Their
             infamous
             and
             serpentine
             tongues
             inured
             to
             detraction
             ,
             deserve
             no
             other
             Revenge
             ,
             (
             next
             legall
             punishment
             )
             save
             avoiding
             their
             company
             ,
             and
             bruting
             their
             basenesse
             in
             all
             Societies
             ,
             where
             their
             names
             are
             knowne
             ,
             to
             caution
             others
             of
             them
             .
             
             
               I
               am
               spoken
               evill
               of
            
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             
               but
               the
               evill
               speake
               it
               :
               I
               should
               be
               moved
               ,
               if
            
             M.
             Cato
             ,
             
               if
               wise
            
             Lelius
             ,
             
               or
               the
               two
            
             Scipio's
             
               should
               speak
               this
               of
               me
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               praise
               for
               mee
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               evill
               displeased
               with
               mee
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ;
             for
             as
             no
             imputation
             can
             truly
             be
             said
             to
             staine
             a
             pure
             or
             undefiled
             soule
             ,
             whose
             inward
             sinceritie
             (
             like
             a
             brazen
             Wall
             )
             beats
             backe
             all
             darts
             of
             envie
             or
             calumnie
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             evill
             to
             detract
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             good
             :
             for
             what
             then
             should
             remaine
             secure
             from
             aspersion
             of
             the
             vicious
             ?
             But
             I
             imagine
             ,
             you
             will
             reply
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             only
             the
             report
             or
             scandall
             of
             these
             men
             of
             
               uncurbed
               tongues
            
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             Pindarus
             termes
             them
             )
             but
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             eminent
             esteeme
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             gives
             approbation
             
             to
             what
             they
             speake
             ,
             which
             awakes
             my
             Revenge
             .
             If
             they
             be
             as
             you
             terme
             them
             ,
             Men
             of
             
               eminent
               esteeme
            
             ,
             and
             that
             esteeme
             by
             merit
             purchased
             ,
             (
             for
             all
             other
             estimation
             I
             exclude
             it
             :
             )
             I
             need
             little
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             distaste
             which
             you
             conceive
             against
             them
             ,
             hath
             proceeded
             in
             some
             part
             from
             your selfe
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             maturer
             consideration
             you
             should
             find
             your
             owne
             bosome
             guiltie
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             aspersions
             .
             If
             otherwise
             it
             happen
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             grant
             it
             may
             )
             that
             upon
             private
             surmises
             ,
             or
             suggestions
             derived
             from
             some
             factious
             heads
             ,
             these
             men
             of
             more
             eminent
             note
             and
             esteeme
             have
             brought
             your
             name
             in
             question
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             they
             were
             informed
             )
             you
             formerly
             aspersed
             a
             blemish
             upon
             their
             Honour
             :
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             to
             erre
             so
             farre
             from
             your
             owne
             judgment
             ,
             as
             without
             further
             discussing
             the
             cause
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             desperat
             extremes
             :
             for
             were
             it
             not
             much
             better
             for
             you
             to
             sift
             the
             cause
             ,
             how
             you
             both
             are
             abused
             ,
             whereby
             that
             base
             suggestour
             might
             be
             duely
             censured
             ,
             and
             your
             wrongs
             mutually
             redressed
             ,
             than
             to
             vow
             Revenge
             ere
             an
             injury
             be
             offered
             ?
             Yes
             Sir
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             much
             better
             and
             safer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             discreet
             men
             ,
             wiser
             :
             howsoever
             our
             hare-brain'd
             Gallant
             ,
             whose
             property
             is
             to
             act
             before
             he
             resolve
             ,
             esteeme
             it
             a
             derogation
             to
             ex●postulate
             on
             termes
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             but
             to
             publish
             war
             ere
             the
             league
             be
             broken
             .
             We
             account
             him
             who
             can
             beare
             the
             most
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             strongest
             ;
             yet
             esteeme
             we
             him
             who
             can
             beare
             injuries
             most
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             weakest
             ;
             so
             ill
             disposed
             is
             mans
             temper
             ,
             as
             for
             an
             opinion
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             hee
             will
             incurre
             apparant
             errour
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             another
             Revenge
             ,
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             a
             nature
             farre
             more
             inglorious
             than
             the
             former
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             for
             some
             little
             distaste
             conceived
             against
             our
             inferiour
             ,
             (
             even
             in
             worldly
             respects
             )
             wee
             labour
             his
             undoing
             :
             yea
             many
             times
             ,
             because
             hee
             stands
             too
             resolutely
             for
             right
             ,
             wee
             threaten
             his
             ruine
             :
             But
             true
             shall
             we
             finde
             it
             :
             
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 high
                 doe
                 use
                 the
                 low
                 ,
              
               
                 God
                 will
                 use
                 the
                 highest
                 so
                 .
                 
              
            
             And
             this
             might
             appeare
             in
             poore
             Naboth
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             would
             not
             give
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             his
             Vine-yard
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             stoned
             .
             But
             of
             this
             Revenge
             I
             am
             not
             to
             insist
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             an
             evill
             more
             properly
             inherent
             to
             our
             rich
             oppressours
             ,
             who
             grind
             the
             face
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             
             and
             raise
             them
             an
             house
             to
             their
             seldom
             thriving
             Heires
             out
             of
             others
             ruine
             .
             Only
             my
             wish
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             their
             dwelling
             may
             be
             with
             Owles
             and
             Ostridges
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             flowry
             borders
             of
             this
             Iland
             ,
             lest
             shee
             be
             forced
             to
             vie
             sighes
             for
             their
             sinnes
             .
             I
             might
             now
             in
             this
             Subject
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             inlarge
             my
             discourse
             by
             speaking
             of
             Anger
             ,
             from
             whence
             Revenge
             may
             seeme
             to
             receive
             her
             originall
             being
             :
             which
             Anger
             the
             Poet
             termes
             a
             short
             fury
             :
             
               
                 Anger
                 is
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 strong
              
               
                 In
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 course
                 so
                 long
                 .
              
            
             For
             what
             differs
             an
             angrie
             man
             from
             a
             mad-man
             ,
             save
             onely
             in
             this
             ;
             his
             violence
             of
             passion
             continues
             not
             so
             long
             :
             for
             the
             time
             it
             is
             as
             vehement
             and
             as
             violent
             .
             Excellent
             therefore
             was
             that
             precept
             of
             Moderation
             given
             and
             observed
             by
             that
             renowned
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             drawne
             (
             as
             may
             appeare
             in
             the
             like
             example
             of
             Augustus
             )
             from
             a
             former
             patterne
             :
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             in
             his
             anger
             proceed
             to
             Revenge
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             shew
             any
             argument
             of
             distaste
             ,
             till
             hee
             had
             repeated
             over
             the
             foure
             and
             twentie
             Greeke
             letters
             .
             But
             to
             conclude
             this
             last
             Branch
             ,
             my
             exhortation
             to
             all
             
               young
               Gentlemen
            
             shall
             be
             ,
             
             whose
             high
             spirits
             cannot
             endure
             affronts
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             labour
             to
             expostulate
             with
             passion
             ;
             which
             if
             once
             protracted
             ,
             will
             be
             sooner
             tempered
             ,
             meditating
             also
             of
             these
             divine
             places
             of
             Scripture
             :
             which
             receits
             are
             indeed
             most
             powerfull
             and
             effectuall
             to
             allay
             this
             Passion
             .
             We
             that
             are
             by
             nature
             
               children
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             
             
               ought
               to
               give
               place
               unto
               wrath
               .
               For
               the
               
               wrath
               of
               man
               doth
               not
               accomplish
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God.
            
             Yea
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             imitate
             God
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             will
             doe
             ,
             
             we
             must
             not
             continue
             in
             wrath
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             
               God
               will
               not
               contend
               ,
               nor
               be
               wroth
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Hee
             is
             
               slow
               to
               anger
            
             .
             Yea
             ,
             
             every
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             
               slow
               to
               wrath
            
             :
             For
             it
             is
             wisdome
             .
             If
             we
             will
             joyne
             in
             the
             true
             Lovers
             knot
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             be
             angry
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               true
               Love
               is
               not
               provoked
               to
               anger
               .
            
             And
             if
             we
             will
             prevent
             the
             effect
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             avoid
             the
             occasion
             ;
             therefore
             are
             we
             taught
             to
             have
             
               no
               familiaritie
               ,
               neither
               strive
               with
               an
               angrie
               man.
            
             Would
             wee
             appease
             anger
             ?
             we
             must
             doe
             it
             by
             meeknesse
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             may
             we
             be
             angrie
             ?
             
             Yes
             ,
             but
             how
             ?
             
               Be
               angrie
               ,
               but
               sinne
               not
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               Sunne
               goe
               downe
               upon
               your
               wrath
               .
               Neither
               give
               place
               to
               the
               Devill
               .
            
             Thus
             have
             we
             runne
             over
             all
             those
             predominant
             humours
             ,
             which
             beare
             most
             sway
             in
             distempered
             Youth
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             former
             purpose
             ,
             
             proceed
             in
             applying
             certaine
             Receits
             to
             cure
             these
             dangerous
             Maladies
             .
             Which
             briefly
             (
             to
             avoid
             all
             curious
             divisions
             )
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             two
             :
             Active
             and
             Contemplative
             .
             The
             one
             in
             exercising
             and
             performing
             the
             offices
             of
             our
             Calling
             :
             The
             other
             in
             practising
             workes
             of
             pietie
             ,
             exercises
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             Contemplation
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Active
             ,
             everie
             action
             hath
             two
             handles
             (
             to
             use
             the
             Philosophers
             words
             ;
             
             )
             the
             one
             whereof
             consists
             in
             plotting
             or
             contriving
             ;
             the
             other
             in
             effecting
             .
             Without
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             latter
             is
             precipitate
             ;
             and
             without
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             former
             is
             frustrate
             :
             but
             both
             concurring
             ,
             the
             Action
             becomes
             absolute
             .
             But
             to
             speake
             generally
             of
             Action
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             represser
             ,
             so
             Idlenesse
             is
             the
             producer
             of
             all
             vice
             .
             Whence
             came
             that
             ancient
             Edict
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             mentioned
             by
             Cicero
             ;
             that
             no
             Roman
             should
             goe
             thorow
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             the
             badge
             of
             that
             Trade
             whereby
             he
             lived
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             speaking
             of
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             writeth
             ;
             
               That
               all
               of
               them
               followed
               their
               labour
               .
            
             
             Now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             you
             will
             most
             of
             you
             object
             and
             say
             with
             the
             displaced
             Steward
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             
               We
               cannot
               digge
            
             :
             (
             and
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             many
             of
             our
             
               eminent
               ones
            
             ,
             would
             adde
             unto
             it
             ,
             
               and
               to
               begge
               we
               are
               ashamed
               .
            
             )
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ;
             I
             know
             your
             Breeding
             hath
             beene
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             admit
             you
             cannot
             dig
             ,
             doe
             yee
             inferre
             hence
             that
             yee
             are
             exempted
             from
             all
             labour
             ?
             In
             no
             case
             are
             you
             so
             to
             argue
             .
             
             There
             are
             other
             Taskes
             ,
             other
             employments
             besides
             Manuall
             and
             Mechanicke
             labours
             ,
             which
             require
             your
             furtherance
             .
             And
             these
             are
             Forraine
             or
             
               Domesticall
               :
               Forraine
            
             ,
             as
             to
             benefit
             your
             Countrey
             by
             rare
             Discoveries
             ,
             reconveying
             the
             rich
             freight
             of
             knowledge
             (
             by
             conference
             with
             forraine
             Nations
             )
             to
             your
             Native
             soile
             :
             or
             by
             personall
             adventure
             ,
             to
             stand
             resolutely
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             against
             those
             profest
             enemies
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             Turks
             ;
             whose
             furie
             and
             hostile
             crueltie
             ,
             the
             Easterne
             parts
             (
             to
             our
             great
             griefe
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             have
             alreadie
             wofully
             sustained
             .
             Domesticall
             ;
             as
             in
             studying
             the
             practice
             of
             Lawes
             ,
             or
             other
             humane
             studies
             ,
             in
             labouring
             to
             determine
             differences
             betwixt
             partie
             and
             partie
             ,
             in
             chastising
             and
             due
             censuring
             ,
             (
             as
             farre
             as
             their
             callings
             give
             leave
             )
             of
             such
             factious
             or
             litigious
             Sectists
             ,
             as
             either
             in
             Church
             or
             Common-weale
             disturbe
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             and
             distract
             the
             State
             with
             frivolous
             or
             fruitlesse
             ambiguities
             .
             Here
             are
             Labours
             fit
             to
             entertaine
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             nought
             derogating
             from
             men
             of
             eminentest
             descent
             or
             qualitie
             .
             For
             in
             Actions
             of
             this
             nature
             haue
             the
             best
             and
             most
             renowned
             States
             and
             Princes
             in
             Christendome
             beene
             trained
             and
             exercised
             :
             glorying
             no
             lesse
             in
             the
             happie
             and
             successive
             management
             thereof
             ,
             than
             in
             subduing
             the
             potent'st
             and
             flourishing'st
             Kingdomes
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             Contemplative
             ,
             which
             participates
             more
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             I
             could
             wish
             all
             Gentlemen
             (
             as
             they
             claime
             a
             prerogative
             in
             height
             of
             bloud
             )
             so
             to
             erect
             their
             Contemplations
             above
             the
             Sphere
             of
             
             these
             lower
             and
             inferiour
             Mortalls
             ,
             whose
             cogitations
             pressed
             downe
             with
             the
             rubbish
             and
             refuse
             of
             earthly
             preferments
             ,
             cannot
             distinguish
             light
             from
             darknesse
             :
             that
             they
             may
             imagine
             (
             as
             in
             truth
             they
             ought
             )
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             sought
             besides
             God
             ,
             may
             possesse
             the
             minde
             ,
             
             but
             cannot
             satisfie
             it
             .
             Now
             ,
             of
             all
             exercises
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             I
             must
             principally
             commend
             Prayer
             ;
             being
             (
             as
             one
             excellently
             noteth
             )
             to
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             chiefest
             and
             choisest
             workes
             of
             Charitie
             .
             For
             by
             Prayer
             are
             digged
             forth
             those
             treasures
             ,
             which
             faith
             beholdeth
             in
             the
             Gospell
             :
             
             being
             
               Gods
               Sacrifice
               ,
               Mans
               Solace
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Devills
               scourge
            
             .
             For
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             insist
             much
             of
             it
             ;
             howsoever
             ,
             divers
             more
             curiously
             than
             profitably
             ,
             precisely
             than
             wisely
             ,
             have
             quarrelled
             about
             the
             place
             :
             excluding
             withall
             ,
             some
             places
             as
             unfit
             for
             Prayer
             .
             But
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Prayer
             or
             Devotion
             ,
             this
             shall
             be
             my
             conclusion
             ;
             as
             there
             is
             no
             place
             exempted
             from
             tempting
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             place
             excepted
             from
             praying
             :
             and
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             continually
             assaulted
             ,
             so
             are
             wee
             exhorted
             to
             
               pray
               continually
            
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             be
             the
             better
             provided
             to
             resist
             those
             temptations
             which
             are
             usually
             suggested
             .
             Amongst
             those
             many
             devout
             and
             divine
             Prayers
             commended
             to
             Youth
             ,
             none
             more
             needfull
             or
             effectuall
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             :
             
             
               Remember
               not
               the
               sinnes
               of
               my
               youth
               .
            
             Nor
             any
             Memoriall
             more
             powerfull
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Preacher
             :
             
               Remember
               thy
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               .
            
             
             For
             by
             the
             Latter
             are
             we
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             him
             ,
             whose
             grace
             is
             to
             preserve
             us
             from
             sinne
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Former
             to
             call
             on
             him
             ,
             whose
             mercie
             it
             is
             to
             forgive
             sinne
             .
             Now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             have
             I
             composed
             and
             perfected
             what
             I
             purposed
             touching
             my
             first
             Observance
             ,
             entituled
             Youth
             .
             Wherein
             I
             have
             inlarged
             my selfe
             so
             much
             the
             more
             for
             two
             principall
             respects
             :
             The
             One
             ,
             lest
             by
             being
             unprovided
             you
             should
             flie
             away
             naked
             (
             as
             the
             young-man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             )
             wanting
             sufficient
             instruction
             
             to
             informe
             your
             weaker
             understandings
             :
             which
             moved
             me
             to
             amplifie
             each
             particular
             Subject
             with
             varietie
             of
             Morall
             reading
             ;
             because
             I
             knew
             how
             such
             discourse
             would
             relish
             more
             pleasantly
             to
             a
             Young-mans
             palate
             ,
             than
             graver
             or
             more
             serious
             matter
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             lest
             wanting
             a
             convenient
             foundation
             to
             worke
             on
             ,
             the
             maine
             building
             might
             shrinke
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             I
             purposely
             framed
             for
             the
             Basis
             or
             ground-work
             ,
             the
             rest
             as
             Stories
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             to
             beautifie
             the
             foundation
             :
             for
             in
             these
             Observances
             ensuing
             I
             intend
             brevitie
             ,
             yet
             with
             such
             perspicuitie
             ,
             as
             the
             Gentleman
             to
             whom
             I
             write
             ,
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             direct
             his
             courses
             to
             that
             Bent
             of
             Honour
             ,
             whereto
             all
             generous
             actions
             are
             directed
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               diversitie
               of
               Dispositions
               ;
               The
               Disposition
               is
               not
               to
               be
               forced
               ;
               What
               Disposition
               is
               most
               generous
               .
            
          
           
             DISPOSITION
             .
          
           
             HOw
             different
             the
             Dispositions
             of
             men
             be
             ,
             
             our
             usuall
             converse
             and
             commerce
             with
             men
             may
             sufficiently
             instruct
             us
             .
             Yea
             even
             in
             Youth
             ,
             where
             the
             
               first
               Seeds
            
             of
             inclination
             are
             sowne
             ,
             we
             shall
             observe
             such
             Diversitie
             ,
             
             as
             the
             grasse-piles
             of
             the
             earth
             may
             scarce
             vie
             with
             them
             for
             varietie
             ,
             the
             starres
             or
             sands
             for
             multiplicitie
             .
             Where
             you
             shall
             note
             some
             Youths
             of
             such
             wel-affected
             or
             tempered
             Dispositions
             ,
             as
             they
             shew
             undoubted
             arguments
             of
             future
             good
             :
             and
             these
             are
             such
             ,
             whose
             Natures
             
             are
             rather
             to
             be
             cherished
             than
             chastised
             ,
             cockered
             than
             curbed
             :
             for
             the
             least
             distaste
             which
             their
             guardian
             or
             Tutour
             can
             shew
             ,
             workes
             such
             impression
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             willingly
             choose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             his
             correction
             than
             his
             distaste
             .
             Others
             there
             be
             ,
             whose
             perverse
             and
             refractory
             Natures
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             dealt
             withall
             upon
             equall
             termes
             :
             and
             these
             are
             the
             very
             Antipodes
             to
             those
             well-tempered
             Dispositions
             which
             wee
             spake
             of
             before
             :
             for
             they
             ever
             walke
             in
             a
             contrary
             path
             ,
             directly
             opposite
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             native
             Affability
             gains
             them
             love
             by
             an
             inbred
             courtesie
             .
             These
             (
             Diogenes-like
             )
             are
             ever
             entring
             the
             Temple
             ,
             
             when
             others
             goe
             forth
             ;
             or
             repairing
             to
             the
             Market
             ,
             when
             others
             come
             from
             it
             .
             And
             these
             must
             taste
             of
             sharper
             censure
             ;
             for
             Lenitie
             will
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             therefore
             rigour
             must
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             observed
             even
             in
             their
             Dispositions
             to
             Learning
             :
             where
             wee
             shall
             finde
             Some
             apt
             enough
             to
             get
             ,
             and
             as
             apt
             to
             forget
             :
             Others
             more
             solide
             ;
             though
             for
             the
             present
             slow
             ,
             yet
             more
             retentive
             .
             And
             these
             ,
             as
             with
             hardnesse
             they
             get
             it
             ,
             so
             hardly
             will
             they
             lose
             it
             ;
             for
             their
             difficultie
             in
             gaining
             ,
             is
             supplied
             by
             a
             facilitie
             in
             retaining
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             as
             the
             principall
             workes
             or
             faculties
             of
             our
             understanding
             be
             three
             ;
             first
             to
             Discourse
             ,
             secondly
             to
             Distinguish
             ,
             thirdly
             to
             Choose
             :
             we
             shall
             also
             observe
             an
             admirable
             difference
             in
             these
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             distinct
             Qualities
             .
             Where
             we
             shall
             finde
             one
             as
             apt
             to
             discourse
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             distinguish
             or
             choose
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             one
             hath
             all
             his
             judgement
             in
             his
             
               tongue
               .
               Another
            
             of
             greater
             depth
             and
             maturer
             judgment
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             more
             able
             to
             distinguish
             or
             choose
             ,
             than
             apt
             to
             discourse
             :
             for
             though
             he
             want
             facilitie
             of
             utterance
             (
             which
             want
             is
             generally
             supplyed
             by
             more
             excellent
             gifts
             )
             yet
             so
             quick
             and
             subtill
             is
             the
             piercing
             eye
             of
             his
             judgement
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             no
             lesse
             prompt
             in
             conceiving
             ,
             than
             slow
             in
             uttering
             .
             Now
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Dispositions
             of
             mens
             mindes
             ;
             it
             is
             strange
             to
             see
             what
             difference
             appeares
             in
             them
             ,
             (
             even
             by
             naturall
             
             and
             infusive
             motion
             .
             Rome
             brought
             forth
             the
             Pisoes
             for
             frugalitie
             ,
             the
             Metelli
             for
             pietie
             ,
             the
             Appii
             for
             austeritie
             ,
             the
             Manlii
             for
             affabilitie
             ,
             the
             Lelii
             for
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             the
             Publicolae
             for
             courtesie
             .
             Which
             conditions
             appeared
             so
             lineally
             in
             their
             Successours
             ,
             as
             they
             seemed
             representers
             of
             their
             Ancestours
             natures
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             features
             .
             Yet
             what
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             touching
             these
             distinct
             affections
             ,
             save
             those
             
               prime
               seeds
            
             sowne
             in
             them
             by
             Nature
             ,
             which
             produce
             not
             onely
             these
             Dispositions
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             dilate
             or
             propagate
             their
             effects
             in
             others
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             those
             in
             whom
             they
             have
             stamped
             a
             likenesse
             both
             of
             image
             and
             condition
             .
             
             Now
             to
             collect
             or
             gather
             ,
             how
             men
             are
             affected
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             course
             more
             direct
             ,
             or
             in
             it selfe
             lesse
             erring
             ,
             than
             to
             observe
             what
             delights
             they
             affect
             ,
             or
             what
             company
             they
             frequent
             .
             Augustus
             being
             at
             a
             combat
             ,
             discerned
             the
             inclinations
             of
             his
             two
             daughters
             ,
             Iulia
             and
             Livia
             ,
             by
             the
             company
             which
             frequented
             them
             ▪
             for
             grave
             Senators
             talked
             with
             Livia
             ,
             but
             riotous
             persons
             with
             Iulia.
             Truth
             is
             ,
             we
             shall
             ever
             se●
             persons
             of
             like
             condition
             love
             to
             consort
             together
             ,
             for
             their
             qualitie
             or
             equalitie
             rather
             of
             Disposition
             moves
             a
             desire
             of
             familiaritie
             one
             with
             another
             .
             Likewise
             for
             delights
             ,
             wee
             shall
             ever
             observe
             such
             ,
             whose
             lighter
             Dispositions
             affect
             Libertie
             ,
             to
             be
             frequenters
             of
             publike
             meetings
             ,
             Agents
             in
             May-games
             ,
             profest
             lovers
             of
             all
             sensuall
             pleasures
             .
             
             That
             Roman
             Curtezan
             Semphronia
             ,
             was
             noted
             for
             her
             singing
             ,
             sporting
             and
             dancing
             ,
             wherein
             shee
             laboured
             to
             shew
             more
             art
             than
             became
             a
             modest
             woman
             ,
             with
             other
             motives
             of
             Licentiousnesse
             .
             But
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             one
             meanes
             to
             sift
             out
             the
             Disposition
             of
             Man
             better
             ,
             than
             by
             noting
             how
             he
             beares
             himselfe
             in
             passion
             ,
             
             which
             is
             of
             that
             violence
             ,
             as
             many
             times
             it
             discovers
             him
             ,
             though
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             walke
             never
             so
             covertly
             from
             the
             eye
             of
             popular
             observance
             .
             Should
             we
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             lives
             of
             sundry
             Tyrants
             ,
             whose
             outward
             appearance
             or
             semblance
             
             promised
             much
             goodnesse
             :
             we
             might
             finde
             sufficient
             matter
             to
             confirme
             this
             argument
             .
             Some
             whereof
             (
             as
             Tiberius
             )
             so
             commonly
             carried
             and
             covered
             their
             plots
             ,
             as
             none
             could
             dive
             into
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             pretending
             ever
             most
             smoothnesse
             ,
             when
             they
             intended
             a
             tempest
             .
             Yet
             if
             at
             any
             time
             (
             as
             it
             befell
             many
             times
             )
             their
             Spirits
             became
             netled
             or
             incensed
             ;
             so
             farre
             did
             passion
             transport
             them
             ,
             
             as
             they
             apparantly
             expressed
             their
             Natures
             ,
             without
             further
             Character
             .
             Other
             discoveries
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             the
             manifestest
             of
             all
             ,
             how
             men
             are
             affected
             or
             disposed
             when
             they
             are
             least
             themselves
             :
             and
             this
             is
             (
             with
             griefe
             I
             speake
             it
             ,
             
             for
             too
             highly
             doth
             Albion
             labour
             of
             it
             )
             when
             Man
             ,
             losing
             indeed
             that
             Name
             ,
             at
             least
             his
             Nature
             ,
             becomes
             estranged
             from
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             by
             drowning
             his
             understanding
             with
             drunkennesse
             .
             In
             high
             Germanie
             ,
             the
             parents
             of
             such
             children
             as
             should
             be
             married
             ,
             will
             see
             those
             which
             should
             be
             their
             sonnes
             in
             law
             to
             be
             drunke
             before
             them
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             Disposition
             they
             are
             of
             ,
             before
             they
             marrie
             their
             children
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             they
             imagine
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             subject
             to
             any
             especiall
             vice
             ,
             they
             will
             then
             discover
             it
             ,
             having
             no
             Locke
             to
             keepe
             it
             secret
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             there
             are
             different
             humours
             which
             reigne
             and
             rage
             according
             to
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             person
             subject
             unto
             it
             :
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             one
             lumpish
             without
             all
             conceit
             ;
             another
             jocund
             and
             merry
             ,
             apt
             for
             any
             conceit
             :
             one
             weeping
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             disastrous
             fortune
             had
             befallen
             him
             :
             another
             laughing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             if
             some
             merry
             Scene
             were
             presented
             him
             .
             We
             reade
             of
             two
             distinct
             conditions
             in
             Philip
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             drinke
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             shewed
             his
             rage
             and
             furie
             towards
             his
             foes
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             his
             friends
             :
             the
             one
             whereof
             participates
             of
             more
             true
             generous
             spirit
             than
             the
             other
             .
             For
             as
             nothing
             can
             be
             imagined
             more
             ignoble
             ,
             than
             to
             triumph
             over
             our
             friend
             ,
             so
             nothing
             relisheth
             of
             more
             resolution
             ,
             than
             to
             shew
             our
             spirit
             (
             so
             it
             be
             upon
             equall
             termes
             ,
             and
             without
             braving
             )
             upon
             our
             
             Enemie
             .
             But
             would
             you
             indeed
             see
             the
             disposition
             of
             Man
             truly
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             veile
             which
             kept
             him
             from
             sight
             ,
             cleare
             taken
             away
             ?
             Then
             come
             to
             him
             when
             he
             is
             advanced
             to
             place
             of
             honour
             or
             esteeme
             ;
             (
             for
             Promotions
             declare
             what
             men
             be
             :
             
             )
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             finde
             him
             pourtrayed
             to
             life
             .
             Galba
             was
             esteemed
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             ,
             fit
             to
             governe
             till
             he
             did
             governe
             .
             Many
             have
             an
             excellent
             gift
             of
             concealing
             and
             shadowing
             (
             which
             giveth
             grace
             to
             any
             picture
             )
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             obscure
             and
             private
             :
             but
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             place
             of
             more
             eminent
             note
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             lustre
             to
             their
             obscuritie
             ,
             you
             shall
             view
             them
             as
             perfectly
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             Bodies
             were
             transparant
             ,
             or
             windowes
             were
             in
             their
             bosomes
             .
             Here
             you
             shall
             see
             One
             unmeasurably
             haughtie
             ,
             scorning
             to
             converse
             with
             these
             Groundlins
             (
             for
             so
             it
             pleases
             him
             to
             tearme
             his
             inferiours
             )
             and
             bearing
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             altered
             no
             lesse
             in
             person
             than
             place
             .
             Another
             ,
             not
             so
             proud
             as
             he
             is
             covetous
             :
             for
             no
             passion
             (
             as
             a
             learned
             Schooleman
             affirmeth
             )
             is
             better
             knowne
             unto
             us
             than
             the
             coveting
             or
             desiring
             passion
             ,
             
             which
             he
             calls
             Concupiscible
             :
             and
             such
             an
             one
             makes
             all
             his
             inferiours
             his
             Sponges
             ;
             and
             Ostridge-like
             can
             digest
             all
             metalls
             .
             Another
             sort
             there
             are
             ,
             whose
             well-tempered
             natures
             have
             brought
             them
             to
             that
             perfection
             ,
             as
             the
             state
             which
             they
             presently
             enioy
             makes
             them
             no
             more
             proud
             than
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             they
             possesse
             would
             cast
             them
             downe
             .
             
             These
             (
             Camillus-like
             )
             are
             neither
             with
             the
             opinion
             of
             Honour
             too
             highly
             erected
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             conceit
             of
             Affliction
             too
             much
             deiected
             .
             As
             their
             conceits
             are
             not
             heightned
             by
             possessing
             it
             ,
             so
             they
             lose
             nothing
             of
             their
             owne
             proper
             height
             by
             forgoing
             it
             .
             These
             are
             so
             evenly
             poized
             ,
             so
             nobly
             tempered
             ,
             as
             their
             opinion
             is
             not
             grounded
             on
             Title
             ,
             nor
             their
             glory
             on
             popular
             esteeme
             :
             they
             are
             knowne
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             knowledge
             hath
             instructed
             them
             so
             well
             in
             the
             vanitie
             of
             Earth
             ,
             as
             their
             thoughts
             have
             taken
             flight
             ,
             
             vowing
             not
             to
             rest
             till
             they
             approach
             
               heaven
               .
               Pompey
            
             being
             combred
             with
             his
             Honour
             ,
             exclaimed
             to
             see
             Sylla's
             crueltie
             ,
             
             being
             ignorant
             after
             what
             sort
             to
             behave
             himselfe
             in
             the
             dignitie
             he
             had
             ;
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               O
               perill
               and
               danger
               never
               like
               to
               have
               end
               !
            
             Such
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             
               Noble
               spirits
            
             ,
             as
             they
             admire
             not
             so
             much
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             place
             to
             which
             they
             are
             advanced
             ,
             as
             they
             consider
             the
             burden
             which
             is
             on
             them
             imposed
             ;
             labouring
             rather
             how
             to
             behave
             themselve
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             than
             arrogate
             glory
             to
             themselves
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             place
             .
             Neither
             are
             these
             sundrie
             Dispositions
             naturally
             ingraffed
             in
             men
             ,
             meerely
             produced
             from
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             affections
             or
             Dispositions
             of
             our
             mindes
             doe
             follow
             the
             temperature
             of
             our
             bodies
             ;
             where
             the
             Melancholy
             produceth
             such
             ,
             the
             
               Cholericke
               ,
               Phlegmaticke
            
             ,
             and
             Sanguine
             such
             and
             such
             ,
             according
             to
             Humours
             predominant
             in
             that
             body
             ,
             whence
             these
             affections
             are
             derived
             :
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             participate
             also
             of
             the
             Clime
             wherein
             we
             are
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             how
             should
             our
             Observations
             appeare
             good
             ,
             which
             we
             usually
             collect
             in
             the
             Survey
             of
             other
             Countries
             ;
             noting
             certaine
             vices
             to
             be
             most
             entertained
             in
             some
             especiall
             Provinces
             ?
             As
             Pride
             among
             the
             
               Babylonians
               ,
               Envie
            
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
             Anger
             among
             the
             
               Thebans
               ,
               Covetousnesse
            
             among
             the
             
               Tyrians
               ,
               Gluttonie
            
             among
             the
             
               Sidonians
               ,
               Pyracie
            
             among
             the
             Cilicians
             ,
             and
             Sorcerie
             among
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             to
             whom
             Caesar
             gave
             great
             attention
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             was
             delighted
             in
             ●he
             Brachmans
             .
             So
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             our
             Dispositions
             how
             different
             or
             consonant
             soever
             ,
             doe
             not
             only
             partake
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             the
             Aire
             or
             temperature
             of
             Soile
             which
             bred
             us
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             what
             Diversitie
             of
             Dispositions
             there
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             diversly
             they
             are
             affected
             :
             Let
             us
             now
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Disposition
             it selfe
             ,
             whether
             it
             may
             be
             forced
             or
             no
             ,
             from
             what
             it
             naturally
             affecteth
             .
          
           
           
             THe
             Philosopher
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Disposition
             may
             be
             removed
             ,
             but
             hardly
             the
             Habit.
             But
             I
             say
             those
             
               first
               Seeds
            
             of
             Disposition
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             Primitives
             ,
             can
             hardly
             be
             made
             Privatives
             :
             being
             so
             inherent
             in
             the
             Subject
             ,
             
             as
             they
             may
             be
             moved
             ,
             but
             not
             removed
             .
             Not
             removed
             (
             objectest
             thou
             !
             )
             Why
             ;
             Disposition
             can
             be
             of
             no
             stronger
             reluctance
             than
             Nature
             ;
             and
             wee
             see
             how
             much
             shee
             may
             be
             altered
             ,
             yea
             cleare
             removed
             from
             what
             she
             formerly
             appeared
             .
             For
             doe
             we
             not
             (
             in
             the
             view
             of
             humane
             frailtie
             )
             observe
             how
             many
             excellent
             wits
             drained
             from
             the
             very
             Quintessence
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             apt
             in
             apprehending
             as
             expressing
             a
             conceit
             ,
             strangely
             darkned
             or
             dulled
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             steeped
             in
             some
             Lethaean
             slumber
             ?
             Nay
             doe
             we
             not
             (
             in
             this
             round
             Circumference
             of
             man
             )
             note
             divers
             honest
             and
             sincere
             Dispositions
             ,
             whose
             gaine
             seemed
             to
             be
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             whose
             glory
             the
             profession
             of
             a
             
               good
               Conscience
            
             ,
             wonderfully
             altered
             ,
             becomming
             so
             corrupted
             by
             the
             vaine
             pompe
             or
             trifling
             trash
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             preferre
             the
             puddle
             before
             the
             pearle
             ,
             forsaking
             Christ
             for
             the
             world
             ?
             Doe
             we
             not
             see
             how
             uprightly
             some
             men
             have
             borne
             themselves
             all
             their
             time
             without
             staine
             or
             blemish
             :
             being
             all
             their
             Youth
             vertuously
             affected
             ,
             
             all
             their
             Middle-age
             charitably
             disposed
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             Old-age
             miserably
             depraved
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             doe
             we
             not
             behold
             ,
             how
             many
             women
             whose
             virgin-modestie
             and
             Nuptiall-continencie
             promised
             much
             glory
             to
             their
             age
             ;
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             the
             flower
             of
             Beautie
             seemed
             bloomelesse
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             very
             age
             might
             make
             them
             blamelesse
             ,
             when
             their
             skin
             was
             seere
             ,
             and
             their
             flesh
             saplesse
             ,
             their
             breath
             earthie
             ,
             and
             their
             mouth
             toothlesse
             ;
             then
             ,
             even
             then
             fell
             these
             unweldie
             Beldames
             to
             embrace
             folly
             ,
             promising
             longer
             continuance
             to
             Pleasure
             ,
             than
             they
             could
             by
             all
             likelihood
             unto
             Nature
             ?
             Now
             tell
             me
             how
             happened
             this
             ?
             Were
             not
             these
             at
             the
             first
             vertuously
             affected
             ;
             if
             Disposition
             
             then
             could
             not
             be
             forced
             ,
             how
             came
             they
             altered
             ?
             All
             these
             rivers
             of
             Objections
             I
             can
             drie
             up
             with
             one
             beame
             ,
             
             darting
             from
             the
             reflex
             of
             Nature
             .
             Thou
             producest
             divers
             instances
             to
             confirme
             this
             assertion
             ,
             That
             Dispositions
             are
             to
             be
             forced
             from
             what
             they
             were
             naturally
             affected
             unto
             .
             
             Whereto
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             Dispositions
             in
             some
             are
             resembled
             (
             and
             not
             improperly
             )
             unto
             a
             Beame
             cloathed
             or
             shadowed
             with
             a
             cloud
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             we
             see
             )
             sheweth
             his
             light
             sometimes
             sooner
             ,
             sometimes
             later
             :
             Or
             (
             as
             by
             a
             more
             proper
             Allusion
             may
             seeme
             illustrated
             )
             may
             be
             resembled
             to
             the
             first
             *
             Flourish
             in
             trees
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             or
             qualitie
             of
             the
             internall
             pith
             ,
             from
             whence
             life
             is
             diffused
             to
             the
             Branches
             ,
             send
             forth
             their
             bloomes
             and
             blossomes
             sooner
             or
             later
             .
             True
             it
             is
             you
             object
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             such
             men
             shewed
             arguments
             of
             good
             Dispositions
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             esteemed
             men
             of
             approved
             Sanctitie
             ,
             making
             Conscience
             of
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             walking
             blamelesse
             and
             unreproveable
             before
             all
             men
             :
             but
             what
             collect
             you
             hence
             ?
             That
             their
             Dispositions
             were
             sincerely
             good
             or
             pure
             ,
             if
             Societie
             had
             not
             depraved
             them
             !
             No
             ,
             this
             induction
             will
             not
             hold
             :
             it
             is
             the
             Evening
             crownes
             the
             day
             .
             What
             could
             be
             imagined
             better
             ,
             or
             more
             royally
             promising
             ,
             than
             
               Nero's
               Quinquennium
            
             ?
             What
             excellent
             tokens
             of
             future
             goodnesse
             ?
             What
             apparant
             testimonies
             of
             a
             vertuous
             government
             ?
             What
             infallible
             grounds
             of
             princely
             policie
             ,
             mixed
             with
             notable
             precepts
             of
             pietie
             ?
             Yet
             who
             knowes
             not
             ,
             how
             all
             the
             vices
             of
             his
             Ancestours
             put
             together
             ,
             
             seemed
             by
             a
             lineall
             descent
             to
             be
             transferred
             on
             him
             :
             being
             the
             Patterne
             and
             Patron
             of
             all
             crueltie
             ,
             the
             Author
             and
             Actor
             of
             all
             villany
             ,
             the
             plotter
             and
             practiser
             of
             all
             impietie
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             if
             all
             the
             titles
             of
             crueltie
             were
             lost
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             found
             in
             this
             Tyrant
             .
             How
             then
             doe
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             Disposition
             was
             naturally
             good
             ,
             but
             became
             afterwards
             depraved
             and
             corrupted
             ?
             No
             ,
             rather
             joyne
             
             with
             me
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             howsoever
             his
             Disposition
             seemed
             good
             during
             those
             five
             yeares
             ,
             wherein
             he
             dissembled
             with
             vertue
             ,
             and
             concealed
             those
             many
             vices
             which
             he
             professed
             and
             possessed
             afterwards
             :
             yet
             indeed
             he
             was
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             shew
             ,
             yet
             in
             heart
             .
             Only
             now
             the
             Cloud
             being
             dispersed
             ,
             his
             tyrannous
             and
             inhumane
             nature
             became
             more
             discovered
             ,
             acting
             that
             in
             publike
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             long
             before
             plotted
             in
             private
             .
             For
             howsoever
             our
             Dispositions
             may
             seeme
             forced
             ,
             from
             what
             they
             naturally
             or
             originally
             were
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             a
             Deception
             ,
             they
             remain
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             advice
             and
             assistance
             may
             sometimes
             prevaile
             so
             much
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             time
             they
             seeme
             to
             surcease
             and
             discontinue
             from
             their
             former
             bent
             ;
             but
             returning
             afresh
             ,
             they
             will
             Antaeus-like
             ,
             redouble
             their
             strength
             and
             become
             more
             furious
             .
             For
             resolve
             me
             ,
             and
             shew
             what
             may
             be
             the
             effectuallest
             or
             powerfullest
             meanes
             to
             remove
             Disposition
             ,
             or
             alter
             Man
             most
             from
             what
             he
             may
             seeme
             naturally
             inclined
             unto
             .
             Can
             Honour
             ?
             No
             ;
             for
             that
             man
             ,
             whose
             inclination
             is
             subject
             to
             change
             for
             any
             exteriour
             Title
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             ranked
             amongst
             these
             
               generous
               spirits
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             am
             onely
             here
             to
             converse
             .
             
             For
             these
             admire
             Titles
             ,
             and
             assume
             a
             kinde
             of
             affected
             Majestie
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             persons
             more
             observed
             .
             But
             tell
             mee
             ,
             what
             are
             these
             whom
             Honour
             hath
             thus
             transported
             ,
             expressing
             state
             with
             winkes
             and
             nods
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             posture
             of
             State●●●sisted
             ●●●sisted
             in
             gesture
             ,
             but
             meere
             Popin-jayes
             ,
             who
             glory
             more
             in
             the
             painting
             or
             varnish
             of
             Honour
             ,
             than
             the
             true
             substance
             of
             it
             ?
             And
             to
             speake
             truth
             (
             as
             I
             had
             never
             fortune
             to
             doat
             much
             on
             an
             immerited
             Title
             ,
             nor
             gloze
             with
             counterfeit
             greatnesse
             )
             their
             Dispositions
             howsoever
             they
             seeme
             to
             the
             vulgar
             eye
             changed
             ,
             they
             are
             nothing
             so
             :
             for
             their
             inclinations
             were
             ever
             arrogantly
             affected
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             no
             sooner
             became
             great
             ,
             than
             they
             deblazoned
             their
             owne
             thoughts
             .
             Can
             Riches
             ?
             neither
             ;
             for
             such
             ,
             whose
             imaginations
             are
             erected
             above
             
             earth
             ,
             scorne
             to
             entertaine
             discourse
             with
             ought
             that
             may
             make
             them
             worse
             :
             all
             in
             the
             world
             being
             either
             fumus
             or
             funus
             ,
             
             a
             vanitie
             or
             vexation
             ,
             as
             the
             Preacher
             saith
             .
             These
             conclude
             ,
             that
             no
             Object
             lesse
             than
             Heaven
             can
             satisfie
             their
             eye
             ;
             no
             treasure
             lesse
             than
             eternitie
             can
             answer
             their
             desire
             ;
             no
             pleasure
             save
             what
             hath
             concurrence
             with
             felicity
             ,
             can
             gaine
             them
             true
             delight
             .
             Now
             for
             these
             earthly
             Moles
             ,
             who
             are
             ever
             digging
             ,
             till
             their
             graves
             be
             digged
             ;
             their
             Dispositions
             are
             of
             baser
             temper
             :
             for
             they
             can
             taste
             nothing
             but
             
               earthly
               things
            
             .
             They
             measure
             not
             estate
             by
             competence
             ,
             desiring
             only
             so
             much
             as
             may
             suffice
             Nature
             ,
             but
             by
             Abundance
             ;
             which
             fares
             with
             them
             as
             liquor
             with
             an
             Hydropticke
             man
             ,
             who
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             drinkes
             ,
             
             the
             more
             he
             thirsts
             :
             so
             the
             more
             they
             have
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             crave
             ;
             making
             their
             desires
             as
             endlesse
             ,
             as
             their
             aimes
             effectlesse
             ;
             their
             hopes
             as
             boundlesse
             ,
             as
             their
             helpes
             fruitlesse
             .
             When
             their
             mouths
             shall
             be
             filled
             with
             gravell
             ,
             and
             corruption
             shall
             enter
             those
             houses
             of
             clay
             ,
             for
             which
             so
             much
             Provision
             was
             stored
             ,
             and
             so
             small
             a
             share
             in
             the
             end
             contented
             .
             Can
             Acquaintance
             ?
             No
             ;
             for
             if
             company
             better
             me
             (
             by
             an
             internall
             grace
             working
             secretly
             ,
             yet
             effectually
             in
             mee
             )
             my
             Disposition
             consented
             ,
             before
             such
             good
             fruit
             was
             produced
             :
             if
             it
             make
             me
             worse
             ,
             my
             Disposition
             ,
             by
             consenting
             to
             suggestion
             ,
             induced
             me
             that
             I
             should
             be
             therto
             moved
             .
             Yea
             generally
             ,
             whosoever
             is
             wel-disposed
             ,
             wil
             keepe
             no
             man
             company
             ,
             but
             either
             in
             hope
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             bettered
             by
             him
             :
             as
             he
             ,
             whose
             inclination
             is
             vicious
             and
             corrupt
             ,
             leaveth
             the
             company
             hee
             frequents
             ever
             worse
             than
             when
             he
             found
             them
             .
             For
             as
             a
             *
             troubled
             fountain
             yeelds
             impure
             water
             ,
             so
             an
             infected
             soule
             vicious
             actions
             .
             Can
             Travell
             ?
             No
             ;
             for
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             seene
             Iudasses
             Lanterne
             at
             
               S.
               Denisses
            
             ;
             the
             
               Ephesian
               Diana
            
             in
             the
             Louvre
             ;
             the
             great
             Vessell
             at
             Heydelberge
             ;
             the
             Amphitheatre
             at
             Vl●smos
             ;
             the
             Stables
             of
             the
             great
             Mogol
             ;
             or
             the
             solemnities
             of
             Mecha
             :
             
             yea
             all
             the
             memorable
             Monuments
             which
             the
             world
             can
             afford
             ;
             or
             places
             of
             delight
             to
             content
             his
             view
             ;
             or
             learned
             Academics
             ,
             to
             instruct
             and
             enrich
             his
             knowledge
             ;
             yet
             are
             not
             all
             these
             of
             power
             to
             alter
             the
             state
             or
             qualitie
             of
             his
             Disposition
             :
             whence
             the
             sententious
             Flaccus
             ;
             
               
                 To
                 passe
                 the
                 Sea
                 some
                 are
                 inclinde
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 change
                 their
                 aire
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 their
                 minde
                 .
              
            
             No
             ;
             shouldst
             thou
             change
             aire
             ,
             and
             soile
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             in
             thy
             power
             to
             change
             thy selfe
             :
             yet
             as
             soone
             thy selfe
             as
             thy
             Disposition
             ,
             which
             ever
             accompanies
             and
             attends
             thee
             ,
             moving
             in
             thee
             a
             like
             or
             dislike
             ,
             just
             as
             shee
             is
             affected
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             proved
             ,
             
             that
             the
             
               Disposition
               is
               not
               to
               be
               forced
            
             ;
             wee
             are
             now
             to
             descend
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Noblest
             and
             most
             
               generous
               Disposition
            
             :
             which
             wee
             intend
             to
             make
             knowne
             by
             certaine
             infallible
             markes
             ,
             which
             seldome
             erre
             in
             their
             attendance
             ,
             being
             vowed
             Servants
             to
             such
             as
             are
             vertuously
             affected
             .
             The
             first
             is
             Mildnesse
             ;
             the
             second
             Munisicence
             ;
             the
             third
             Fortitude
             or
             Stoutnesse
             .
          
           
             Mildnesse
             is
             a
             qualitie
             so
             inherent
             ,
             
             or
             more
             properly
             individuate
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             as
             his
             affabilitie
             will
             expresse
             him
             ,
             were
             there
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             know
             him
             .
             Hee
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             contemning
             the
             mea●●●
             ,
             as
             his
             Countenance
             is
             not
             so
             cheerefull
             ,
             as
             his
             Heart
             compassionate
             :
             though
             the
             one
             be
             no
             lesse
             gracious
             in
             promising
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             generous
             in
             his
             performing
             .
             He
             poizeth
             the
             wrongs
             of
             the
             weakest
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             his
             owne
             ;
             and
             vowes
             their
             redresse
             as
             his
             owne
             .
             He
             is
             none
             of
             these
             furly
             Sirs
             ,
             whose
             aime
             is
             to
             be
             capp'd
             and
             congied
             ;
             for
             such
             Gentilitie
             tastes
             too
             much
             of
             the
             Mushrom
             .
             You
             shall
             never
             see
             one
             new
             stept
             into
             Honour
             ,
             but
             he
             expects
             more
             observance
             than
             an
             Ancient
             :
             for
             though
             he
             be
             but
             new
             come
             from
             Mint
             ,
             he
             knowes
             
             how
             to
             looke
             bigge
             ,
             and
             shew
             a
             storme
             in
             his
             Brow.
             This
             Meeknesse
             admits
             of
             Humilitie
             to
             keepe
             her
             company
             ;
             in
             whose
             sweet
             familiaritie
             she
             so
             much
             glories
             ,
             as
             she
             cannot
             enioy
             her selfe
             without
             her
             .
             And
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Ornament
             which
             may
             adde
             more
             beauty
             or
             true
             lustre
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             humbly
             minded
             ;
             being
             as
             low
             in
             conceit
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             high
             in
             place
             .
             With
             which
             vertue
             (
             like
             two
             kinde
             Turtles
             in
             one
             yoake
             )
             is
             Compassion
             (
             as
             I
             noted
             before
             )
             linked
             and
             coupled
             :
             which
             Compassion
             hath
             many
             times
             appeared
             in
             the
             renowmedst
             and
             most
             glorious
             Princes
             .
             When
             Pompeyes
             head
             was
             offered
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             
             as
             a
             most
             gratefull
             and
             acceptable
             Present
             ,
             
             it
             is
             reported
             that
             hee
             washed
             the
             Head
             with
             teares
             of
             princely
             compassion
             ,
             and
             inflicted
             due
             punishment
             vpon
             his
             Murderers
             .
             The
             like
             is
             written
             of
             Titus
             ,
             that
             Love
             and
             Darling
             of
             Mankinde
             ,
             in
             his
             taking
             and
             destroying
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             using
             these
             words
             ;
             
             
               I
               take
               God
               to
               witnesse
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               but
               their
               sinnes
               :
            
             mixing
             his
             words
             with
             teares
             ,
             and
             tempering
             his
             victorious
             successe
             with
             royall
             moderation
             .
             The
             like
             is
             related
             of
             
               Marcus
               Marcellus
            
             ,
             who
             having
             won
             the
             most
             flourishing
             City
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             stood
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             shedding
             plenty
             of
             teares
             before
             he
             shed
             any
             bloud
             .
             
             And
             this
             Compassion
             attracts
             ever
             unto
             it
             a
             kinde
             of
             princely
             Maiestie
             ,
             gaining
             more
             love
             than
             any
             other
             affection
             .
             For
             as
             proud
             Spirits
             ,
             whose
             boundlesse
             ambition
             k●eps
             them
             ever
             afloat
             ,
             till
             they
             sinke
             downe
             for
             altogether
             ,
             use
             to
             triumph
             in
             others
             miseries
             ,
             till
             miserie
             in
             the
             end
             finde
             them
             out
             :
             so
             these
             ,
             in
             a
             discreet
             moderation
             or
             noble
             temper
             ,
             will
             never
             assume
             more
             glory
             to
             themselves
             for
             any
             exploit
             ,
             how
             successively
             or
             prosperously
             soever
             managed
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             native
             Modestie
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             are
             endued
             ,
             as
             their
             victories
             are
             never
             so
             numerous
             or
             glorious
             ,
             as
             to
             transport
             them
             above
             themselves
             .
             Which
             Modestie
             surely
             becommeth
             men
             of
             all
             
             Degrees
             ,
             but
             especially
             men
             of
             eminent
             and
             noble
             ranke
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             understand
             and
             acknowledge
             in
             every
             action
             ,
             
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             things
             proceed
             and
             are
             derived
             .
             Now
             as
             there
             is
             no
             glory
             equall
             to
             the
             command
             or
             soveraigntie
             over
             our
             owne
             passions
             ;
             the
             conquest
             whereof
             makes
             Man
             an
             absolute
             Commander
             :
             so
             there
             is
             no
             ornament
             which
             conferres
             more
             true
             or
             native
             grace
             to
             one
             ennobled
             by
             place
             or
             birth
             ,
             than
             to
             put
             on
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Meekenesse
            
             ,
             being
             expresly
             commanded
             ,
             and
             so
             highly
             commended
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             goodnesse
             thereof
             is
             confirmed
             by
             a
             promise
             ;
             
             
               The
               meeke
               shall
               inherit
               the
               earth
               .
            
             So
             Humilitie
             is
             said
             to
             purchase
             Gods
             favour
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             one
             vertue
             wee
             become
             to
             have
             a
             resemblance
             of
             him
             ,
             whose
             glory
             it
             was
             to
             disesteeme
             all
             glory
             to
             fashion
             us
             like
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             how
             precious
             may
             that
             exquisite
             Treasure
             appeare
             unto
             us
             ,
             which
             conferres
             so
             much
             light
             on
             us
             ,
             as
             by
             it
             wee
             are
             brought
             to
             know
             our selves
             :
             
             being
             strangers
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             aliens
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             till
             Humilitie
             tooke
             off
             the
             veile
             ,
             and
             shewed
             man
             his
             Anatomie
             .
             So
             rare
             was
             this
             divine
             vertue
             ,
             and
             so
             few
             her
             professors
             in
             former
             time
             ,
             especially
             amongst
             such
             whose
             titles
             had
             advanced
             them
             above
             inferiour
             ranke
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             which
             they
             held
             made
             them
             forget
             the
             mould
             whereof
             they
             were
             made
             .
             An
             excellent
             historicall
             demonstration
             wee
             have
             hereof
             ,
             as
             wee
             receive
             it
             from
             venerable
             Bede
             ,
             
             who
             reports
             〈◊〉
             thus
             :
             Aidan
             a
             religious
             Bishop
             ,
             weeping
             for
             King
             Osuinus
             ,
             and
             demanded
             by
             the
             Kings
             Chaplaine
             why
             he
             wept
             ;
             
               I
               know
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               that
               the
               King
               shall
               not
               liue
               long
               :
               for
               never
               before
               this
               time
               have
               I
               seene
               an
               humble
               King.
            
             Which
             hapned
             accordingly
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             cruelly
             murdered
             by
             Oswin
             .
             But
             (
             thanks
             to
             him
             who
             became
             humble
             for
             us
             )
             wee
             have
             in
             these
             declining
             dayes
             ,
             among
             so
             many
             proud
             Symeons
             ,
             many
             humble
             Iosephs
             ,
             whose
             chiefest
             honour
             they
             make
             it
             to
             abase
             themselves
             
             on
             earth
             ,
             to
             adde
             to
             their
             complement
             of
             glory
             in
             heaven
             ;
             so
             much
             sleighting
             the
             popular
             applause
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             their
             only
             aime
             is
             to
             have
             a
             sincere
             and
             blamelesse
             conscience
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             in
             that
             
               judiciall
               day
            
             for
             them
             .
             These
             have
             not
             (
             like
             those
             furies
             of
             revenge
             )
             hearts
             full
             of
             wrath
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             meeknesse
             and
             long-suffering
             will
             rather
             endure
             an
             injurie
             ,
             than
             inflict
             too
             violent
             revenge
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             readie
             power
             to
             effect
             or
             performe
             it
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             
               Thomas
               Linacres
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             English-man
             ,
             much
             commended
             for
             his
             sanctitie
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             heard
             it
             read
             in
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             
               S.
               Matthew
               ,
               Diligite
               inimicos
               ;
               Blesse
               them
               that
               curse
               you
               ,
            
             &c.
             he
             brake
             forth
             into
             these
             words
             :
             
               O
               amici
               ,
               aut
               haec
               vera
               non
               sunt
               ,
               aut
               nos
               Christiani
               non
               〈◊〉
               O
               my
               friends
               ,
               either
               these
               things
               are
               not
               true
               ,
               or
               we
               are
               no
               Christians
               !
            
             True
             it
             is
             indeed
             ,
             that
             so
             strangely
             are
             some
             men
             affected
             ,
             as
             they
             tender
             revenge
             equally
             deare
             as
             their
             owne
             life
             :
             their
             plots
             are
             how
             to
             circumvent
             ,
             their
             traines
             how
             to
             surprize
             ,
             their
             whole
             consultations
             how
             to
             inflict
             due
             revenge
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             alreadie
             conceived
             distaste
             .
             And
             these
             are
             those
             Bulls
             of
             Basan
             ,
             who
             rome
             and
             roare
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             prey
             falleth
             ,
             they
             stare
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             teare
             it
             with
             their
             teeth
             .
             On
             these
             men
             may
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             be
             truly
             verified
             ;
             
               
                 
                 They
                 feare
                 no
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 their
                 wrath
                 gives
                 way
                 to
                 might
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 they
                 plot
                 they
                 act
                 ,
                 be
                 't
                 wrong
                 or
                 right
                 .
              
            
             But
             how
             farre
             the
             Disposition
             of
             these
             men
             may
             seeme
             removed
             from
             the
             meeke
             and
             humble
             affected
             ,
             whose
             only
             glory
             is
             to
             redresse
             wrong
             ,
             and
             render
             right
             judgement
             unto
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             but
             may
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             apparantly
             discerne
             .
             For
             these
             humble
             and
             mildly-affected
             spirits
             ,
             stand
             so
             firme
             and
             irremoveable
             ,
             as
             no
             adversitie
             can
             depresse
             them
             ,
             no
             prosperitie
             raise
             them
             above
             themselves
             .
             
             For
             adversities
             ,
             they
             account
             them
             with
             that
             excellent
             Morall
             ,
             nothing
             else
             than
             exercises
             to
             trie
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             tire
             them
             .
             And
             for
             Prosperities
             ,
             
             they
             ●eceive
             them
             as
             they
             come
             ;
             not
             for
             much
             admiring
             them
             ,
             as
             making
             a
             profitable
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             thankfull
             remembrance
             of
             divine
             Bountie
             ,
             blessing
             God
             for
             them
             .
             
             These
             are
             those
             impregnable
             rockes
             (
             as
             one
             aptly
             compared
             them
             )
             subject
             to
             no
             piercing
             ;
             those
             greene
             Bayes
             in
             midst
             of
             hoarie
             Winter
             ,
             never
             fading
             ;
             those
             fresh
             Springs
             in
             the
             Sandie
             Desart
             ,
             never
             drying
             .
             Whos
             's
             many
             eminent
             vertues
             ,
             as
             they
             deserve
             your
             imitation
             ,
             
               (
               Gentlemen
            
             )
             so
             especially
             their
             Meeknesse
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             marke
             I
             tooke
             to
             distinguish
             true
             Gentilitie
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             was
             Munificence
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             a
             bountifull
             Disposition
             ,
             open-handed
             ,
             yet
             with
             some
             necessary
             cautions
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             what
             we
             give
             ;
             and
             the
             worth
             of
             that
             person
             to
             whom
             we
             give
             .
             For
             without
             these
             considerations
             ,
             Bountie
             may
             incline
             to
             profusenesse
             ,
             and
             Liberalitie
             to
             indiscretion
             .
             This
             moved
             that
             Mirror
             of
             Roman
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Titus
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             Booke
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             deserts
             had
             purchased
             them
             esteeme
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             tasted
             of
             his
             Bountie
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             is
             observed
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             day
             came
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             wherein
             he
             exprest
             not
             his
             princely
             Munificence
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             names
             he
             had
             recorded
             :
             which
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             through
             more
             urgent
             occasions
             he
             neglected
             ,
             he
             would
             use
             these
             words
             to
             such
             as
             were
             about
             him
             :
             
             
               O
               my
               friends
               ,
               I
               have
               lost
               this
               day
               !
            
             No
             lesse
             was
             the
             bountie
             which
             Cyrus
             expressed
             ,
             first
             in
             words
             ,
             but
             afterward
             in
             deeds
             ,
             to
             such
             Souldiers
             as
             tooke
             his
             part
             against
             his
             grand-father
             Astiages
             ;
             that
             such
             as
             were
             Foot-men
             ,
             
             he
             would
             make
             them
             Horse-men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             Horse-men
             ,
             
             hee
             would
             make
             them
             ride
             in
             their
             Chariots
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             
               Agrigentine
               Gillia
            
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             a
             certaine
             Store-house
             or
             repository
             of
             all
             Bountie
             .
             Such
             indeed
             was
             the
             Hospitalitie
             (
             esteemed
             in
             this
             Iland
             formerly
             ,
             one
             
             of
             the
             apparantest
             Signalls
             of
             Gentrie
             )
             which
             was
             showne
             to
             all
             such
             as
             made
             recourse
             to
             that
             Mansion
             .
             And
             because
             I
             have
             accidentally
             fallen
             into
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             let
             me
             speake
             a
             word
             or
             two
             touching
             this
             neglect
             of
             Hospitalitie
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             most
             places
             throughout
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             What
             the
             reason
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             unlesse
             riot
             and
             prodigalitie
             ,
             the
             very
             Gulfes
             which
             swallow
             up
             much
             Gentrie
             :
             why
             so
             many
             sumptuous
             and
             goodly
             Buildings
             ,
             whose
             faire
             Frontispice
             promise
             much
             comfort
             to
             the
             wearied
             Traveller
             ,
             should
             want
             their
             Masters
             .
             But
             surely
             I
             thinke
             ,
             as
             Diogenes
             jested
             upon
             the
             Mindians
             ,
             for
             making
             their
             gates
             larger
             than
             their
             Citie
             ;
             bidding
             them
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             the
             Citie
             run
             out
             at
             the
             gates
             :
             so
             their
             Store-house
             being
             made
             so
             strait
             ,
             and
             their
             Gates
             so
             broad
             ,
             I
             much
             feare
             me
             ,
             that
             Provision
             (
             the
             life
             of
             Hospitalitie
             )
             hath
             run
             out
             at
             their
             gates
             ,
             leaving
             vast
             penurious
             houses
             apt
             enough
             to
             receive
             ,
             but
             unprovided
             to
             releeve
             .
             But
             indeed
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             this
             defect
             of
             noble
             Hospitalitie
             hath
             so
             generally
             possessed
             this
             Realme
             ,
             
             is
             their
             love
             to
             the
             Court.
             Their
             ancient
             Predecessours
             ,
             whose
             chiefest
             glory
             it
             was
             to
             releeve
             the
             hungrie
             ,
             refresh
             the
             thirstie
             ,
             and
             give
             quiet
             repose
             to
             the
             weary
             ,
             are
             but
             accounted
             by
             these
             sweet-sented
             Humorists
             ,
             for
             men
             of
             rusticke
             condition
             ,
             meere
             home-spun
             fellowes
             ,
             whose
             rurall
             life
             might
             seeme
             to
             derogate
             from
             the
             true
             worth
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             whose
             onely
             humour
             is
             to
             be
             phantastically
             humorous
             .
             O
             the
             misery
             of
             errour
             !
             ●ow
             farre
             hath
             vanity
             carried
             you
             astray
             (
             ye
             generous
             spirits
             )
             that
             you
             should
             esteeme
             noble
             bountie
             ,
             which
             consists
             not
             so
             much
             in
             Bravery
             as
             Hospitality
             ,
             boorish
             Rusticitie
             ?
             How
             much
             are
             you
             deluded
             by
             apish
             formalitie
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             only
             qualitie
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             were
             novell
             complement
             ?
             or
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             good
             in
             man
             besides
             some
             outlandish
             congie
             or
             salute
             ?
             Alas
             Gentlemen
             ,
             is
             this
             all
             that
             can
             be
             expected
             at
             your
             hands
             ?
             Must
             your
             Countrey
             
             which
             bred
             you
             ,
             your
             friends
             who
             love
             you
             ,
             the
             poore
             ,
             whose
             prayers
             or
             curses
             will
             attend
             you
             ,
             be
             all
             deprived
             of
             their
             hopes
             in
             you
             ?
             No
             ;
             rather
             returne
             to
             your
             Houses
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             best
             expresse
             your
             Bountie
             ,
             by
             entertaining
             into
             your
             bosome
             ,
             that
             which
             perchance
             hath
             beene
             long
             time
             estranged
             from
             you
             ,
             Charitie
             .
             For
             beleeve
             it
             (
             as
             assuredly
             yee
             shall
             finde
             it
             )
             that
             your
             sumptuous
             Banquetting
             ,
             your
             midnight
             revelling
             ,
             your
             unseasonable
             rioting
             ▪
             your
             phantasticke
             attiring
             ,
             your
             formall
             courting
             shall
             witnesse
             against
             you
             in
             the
             day
             of
             revenge
             .
             
             
               For
               behold
               the
               Lord
               commandeth
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               smite
               the
               great
               house
               with
               breaches
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               house
               with
               clefts
               .
            
             Returne
             therefore
             before
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             〈◊〉
             distribute
             to
             the
             Necessitie
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             become
             good
             Dispensers
             of
             what
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             gaine
             your selves
             grace
             in
             the
             
               high
               Court
            
             of
             Heaven
             .
             
               But
               as
               for
               yee
               that
               put
               farre
               away
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               approach
               to
               the
               Seat
               of
               iniquitie
               ;
               Ye
               that
               sing
               to
               the
               sound
               if
               the
               Violl
               ,
               and
               invent
               your selves
               instruments
               of
               Musicke
               ,
               yee
               shall
               goe
               captive
               with
               the
               first
               that
               goe
               captive
               .
            
             O
             misery
             !
             that
             Man
             with
             so
             beauteous
             an
             Image
             adorned
             ,
             with
             such
             exquisite
             ornaments
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             accomplished
             ,
             to
             so
             high
             a
             ranke
             above
             others
             advanced
             ,
             should
             delude
             himselfe
             so
             with
             the
             shade
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             forgetfull
             of
             his
             chiefest
             glory
             ▪
             But
             experience
             (
             I
             doubt
             not
             )
             will
             unseale
             those
             eyes
             which
             lightnesse
             and
             folly
             have
             blinded
             ;
             till
             which
             happie
             discovery
             of
             Youthfull
             errour
             ,
             I
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             returne
             to
             my
             former
             Discourse
             .
             You
             may
             perceive
             now
             ,
             how
             requisite
             Bountie
             is
             for
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             being
             an
             especiall
             marke
             (
             as
             I
             observed
             before
             )
             whereby
             we
             may
             discerne
             him
             .
             Amongst
             sundrie
             other
             Blessings
             conferred
             by
             God
             on
             Salomon
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             one
             of
             the
             least
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             gave
             him
             
               a
               large
               heart
            
             :
             Not
             onely
             abundance
             of
             substance
             and
             treasure
             to
             possesse
             ,
             but
             a
             
               large
               heart
            
             to
             dispose
             .
             Indeed
             this
             is
             a
             rare
             vertue
             :
             worldlings
             there
             are
             ,
             
             who
             possesse
             much
             ,
             but
             they
             enjoy
             little
             ,
             becomming
             subject
             to
             that
             which
             they
             should
             command
             .
             
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             poore
             wanting
             ,
             and
             rich
             not
             using
             ,
             is
             by
             these
             two
             expressed
             ;
             the
             one
             Carendo
             ,
             the
             other
             
               Non
               fruendo
            
             .
             Of
             which
             two
             ,
             the
             greater
             misery
             is
             the
             latter
             ;
             for
             he
             slaves
             himselfe
             to
             the
             unworthiest
             Servitude
             ,
             being
             a
             Servant
             to
             obey
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             be
             a
             Master
             to
             command
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             if
             wee
             ought
             to
             shew
             such
             contempt
             to
             all
             earthly
             substance
             as
             hardly
             to
             entertaine
             it
             ,
             much
             lesse
             affect
             it
             ;
             let
             us
             make
             it
             a
             benefit
             ,
             
             let
             us
             shew
             humanitie
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             making
             choice
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             on
             whom
             we
             may
             bestow
             it
             .
             This
             which
             we
             waste
             in
             rioting
             ,
             might
             save
             many
             from
             famishing
             :
             let
             us
             bestow
             therefore
             lesse
             of
             our
             own
             backs
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             cloath
             them
             ;
             lesse
             of
             our
             owne
             bellies
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             feed
             them
             ;
             lesse
             of
             our
             owne
             palats
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             refresh
             them
             .
             For
             that
             's
             the
             best
             and
             noblest
             bountie
             ,
             when
             our
             Liberalitie
             is
             on
             such
             bestowed
             ,
             by
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             that
             it
             should
             be
             required
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             third
             and
             last
             marke
             whereby
             a
             true
             
               generous
               Disposition
            
             is
             distinguished
             ,
             is
             Fortitude
             or
             stoutnesse
             :
             being
             indeed
             the
             argument
             of
             a
             prepared
             or
             composed
             minde
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             dismayed
             or
             disturbed
             by
             any
             sharpe
             or
             adverse
             thing
             ,
             how
             crosse
             or
             contrary
             soever
             it
             come
             .
             Excellently
             is
             this
             Fortitude
             defined
             by
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             terming
             it
             a
             vertue
             which
             standeth
             ever
             in
             defence
             of
             equitie
             :
             not
             doing
             ,
             but
             repelling
             an
             injurie
             .
             Those
             Heires
             of
             true
             Honour
             ,
             who
             are
             possest
             of
             this
             vertue
             ,
             dare
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             all
             occurrents
             in
             defence
             of
             reputation
             ;
             preferring
             death
             before
             servitude
             and
             dishonour
             .
             If
             at
             any
             time
             (
             as
             many
             times
             such
             immerited
             censures
             occurre
             )
             they
             die
             for
             vertues
             cause
             ,
             they
             meet
             death
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             countenance
             ;
             they
             put
             not
             on
             a
             childish
             feare
             ,
             like
             that
             Baendite
             in
             Genoa
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             trembled
             so
             exceedingly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             two
             men
             to
             support
             him
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             shivered
             extremely
             .
             
             Or
             (
             as
             Maldonatus
             relates
             )
             how
             he
             heard
             of
             those
             which
             saw
             a
             strong
             man
             at
             Paris
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             sweat
             bloud
             for
             very
             feare
             :
             proving
             out
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             
             that
             this
             effect
             may
             bee
             naturall
             .
             But
             these
             ,
             whose
             generous
             spirits
             scorne
             such
             basenesse
             ,
             never
             saw
             that
             enterprise
             which
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             ,
             nor
             that
             death
             which
             could
             amate
             them
             ;
             where
             Honour
             grounded
             on
             Vertue
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             true
             Honour
             ,
             moved
             them
             either
             to
             attempt
             or
             suffer
             .
             But
             now
             to
             wipe
             off
             certaine
             aspersions
             laid
             on
             valour
             or
             fortitude
             :
             wee
             are
             not
             to
             admit
             of
             all
             
               daring
               Spirits
            
             to
             be
             men
             of
             this
             ranke
             :
             For
             such
             ,
             whose
             Ambition
             excites
             them
             to
             attempt
             unlawfull
             things
             ;
             as
             to
             depose
             those
             whom
             they
             ought
             to
             serve
             ,
             or
             lay
             violent
             hand
             on
             those
             whom
             loyall
             fidelitie
             bids
             them
             obey
             ;
             opposing
             themselves
             to
             all
             dangers
             to
             obtaine
             their
             purpose
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             termed
             valiant
             or
             resolute
             ,
             but
             seditious
             and
             dissolute
             .
             
             For
             unlesse
             the
             enterprise
             be
             honest
             which
             they
             take
             in
             hand
             ,
             be
             their
             Spirits
             never
             so
             resolute
             ,
             or
             their
             minds
             prepared
             ,
             it
             is
             rashnesse
             ,
             but
             no
             valour
             ,
             having
             their
             actions
             ever
             suted
             by
             dishonour
             .
             Sometimes
             likewise
             the
             enterprize
             may
             be
             good
             and
             honest
             ;
             the
             cause
             for
             which
             they
             encounter
             with
             danger
             ,
             vertuous
             ;
             the
             Agents
             in
             their
             enterprize
             couragious
             ;
             yet
             the
             issue
             taste
             more
             of
             despaire
             than
             valour
             .
             
             Example
             hereof
             wee
             have
             in
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Razis
             one
             of
             the
             Elders
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             a
             lover
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             very
             good
             report
             ;
             which
             for
             his
             love
             was
             called
             a
             Father
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             did
             offer
             to
             spend
             his
             body
             and
             life
             with
             all
             constancie
             for
             the
             religion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             yet
             being
             ready
             to
             be
             taken
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             through
             the
             fury
             of
             Nicanor
             ;
             who
             so
             eagerly
             assaulted
             and
             hotly
             pursued
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             
             on
             his
             Sword
             :
             yea
             ,
             when
             his
             bloud
             was
             utterly
             gone
             ,
             he
             tooke
             out
             his
             owne
             bowels
             with
             both
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             threw
             them
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             calling
             upon
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             and
             spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             them
             againe
             unto
             him
             ;
             And
             thus
             he
             died
             .
             Whence
             Augustine
             ,
             that
             devout
             Father
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             light
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             concludeth
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             done
             
               magnè
               ,
               non
               benè
            
             ,
             more
             resolutely
             than
             rightly
             :
             for
             hee
             was
             not
             to
             lay
             violent
             hand
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             hope
             of
             safetie
             ,
             but
             imminent
             danger
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             furious
             and
             bloudy
             enemie
             .
             Now
             this
             Fortitude
             ,
             whereof
             we
             here
             discourse
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             grounded
             upon
             a
             just
             foundation
             ,
             so
             it
             never
             ends
             in
             basenesse
             or
             rashnesse
             :
             in
             Basenesse
             ,
             as
             in
             not
             daring
             ;
             in
             Rashnesse
             ,
             as
             in
             too
             inconsiderately
             attempting
             .
             It
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             any
             act
             of
             Despaire
             ,
             as
             it
             hopes
             so
             long
             as
             it
             breathes
             ;
             for
             to
             despaire
             ,
             is
             to
             entertaine
             the
             extremest
             act
             of
             feare
             ,
             which
             is
             farre
             from
             her
             condition
             .
             Now
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             aime
             or
             end
             whereto
             all
             her
             actions
             are
             directed
             :
             
             it
             is
             not
             any
             peculiar
             interest
             which
             moves
             true
             resolution
             so
             much
             as
             publike
             good
             .
             For
             such
             ,
             whose
             aimes
             are
             glorious
             ,
             are
             ever
             conversant
             in
             redressing
             wrongs
             ,
             ministring
             comfort
             both
             by
             advice
             and
             assistance
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             weaknesse
             hath
             felt
             the
             power
             of
             greatnesse
             .
             
             For
             as
             in
             every
             
               good
               man
            
             there
             is
             naturally
             implanted
             a
             desire
             of
             goodnesse
             ;
             so
             in
             every
             valiant
             man
             there
             is
             a
             native
             desire
             to
             gaine
             honour
             by
             redressing
             injuries
             :
             yea
             ,
             admit
             no
             honour
             were
             to
             accrue
             unto
             him
             by
             endevouring
             to
             right
             or
             releeve
             such
             as
             are
             distressed
             ,
             yet
             for
             vertues
             sake
             (
             which
             is
             a
             sufficient
             reward
             to
             her selfe
             )
             he
             undertakes
             the
             taske
             .
             For
             Charitie
             ,
             being
             a
             good
             and
             a
             gracious
             effect
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             
             whereby
             mans
             heart
             hath
             no
             fancie
             to
             esteeme
             ,
             value
             or
             prize
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             wide
             world
             beside
             or
             before
             the
             care
             and
             studie
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             inflameth
             a
             well-disposed
             man
             ,
             as
             his
             desire
             is
             only
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             in
             so
             doing
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             the
             
             beginner
             and
             accomplisher
             of
             all
             good
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             many
             motives
             to
             excite
             men
             to
             valour
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             Histories
             properly
             and
             profitably
             tending
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             But
             the
             usuallest
             motive
             is
             Anger
             ,
             being
             indeed
             the
             Whetstone
             of
             Fortitude
             :
             
             Or
             the
             
               Princes
               presence
            
             ;
             as
             wee
             reade
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             who
             being
             once
             overcome
             in
             battell
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             thought
             the
             only
             remedie
             to
             animate
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             to
             carry
             Philip
             being
             then
             a
             childe
             in
             a
             cradle
             to
             the
             field
             ;
             thereby
             stirring
             up
             the
             zeale
             of
             loyall
             and
             faithfull
             Subjects
             to
             defend
             their
             innocent
             Prince
             :
             and
             this
             Whetstone
             so
             sharpned
             their
             swords
             ,
             that
             indeed
             they
             won
             the
             battell
             .
             Or
             the
             
               renowme
               of
               Ancestors
            
             ;
             as
             the
             people
             of
             Tangia
             in
             America
             alwayes
             in
             their
             warres
             carried
             the
             bones
             and
             reliques
             of
             their
             memorable
             predecessors
             ,
             to
             encourage
             their
             Souldiers
             with
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             avoid
             and
             eschew
             all
             timiditie
             .
             So
             Tacitus
             reports
             how
             the
             Germans
             inflame
             their
             spirits
             to
             resolution
             and
             valour
             ,
             by
             singing
             the
             memorable
             acts
             of
             Hercules
             .
             Or
             the
             
               sound
               of
               warlike
               alarmes
            
             ;
             as
             the
             Nairians
             in
             India
             stirre
             up
             their
             people
             to
             battell
             ,
             by
             hanging
             at
             the
             pu●mels
             of
             their
             swords
             certaine
             plates
             to
             make
             a
             noise
             ,
             to
             animate
             and
             incense
             them
             to
             warre
             .
             So
             Ale●ander
             the
             great
             hearing
             Antigenida
             that
             excellent
             ●rumpetter
             sound
             his
             trumpet
             to
             battell
             ,
             was
             stirred
             up
             in
             such
             sort
             to
             fight
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             friends
             were
             not
             secure
             from
             blowes
             which
             stood
             about
             him
             .
             Or
             the
             
               passionate
               effects
               of
               Musicke
            
             ;
             as
             
               S.
               Basil
            
             recounteth
             one
             Timothie
             to
             be
             so
             excellent
             in
             Musicke
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             used
             a
             sharpe
             and
             severe
             harmony
             ,
             he
             stirred
             up
             men
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             presently
             by
             changing
             his
             note
             to
             a
             more
             remisse
             and
             effeminate
             straine
             ,
             he
             moved
             them
             to
             peace
             :
             both
             which
             effects
             he
             once
             produced
             in
             Alexander
             the
             great
             at
             a
             banquet
             .
             Or
             
               opinion
               of
               the
               enemies
               crueltie
            
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             yeere
             1562
             appeared
             in
             Agria
             a
             City
             in
             Hungaria
             ,
             engirt
             with
             long
             siege
             by
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             with
             an
             Army
             
             of
             Turkes
             amounting
             to
             threescore
             thousand
             ,
             and
             battered
             with
             sixtie
             Cannons
             ;
             in
             the
             Citie
             were
             only
             two
             thousand
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             with
             incredible
             valour
             repelled
             thirteene
             most
             terrible
             assaults
             :
             resolved
             to
             endure
             famine
             ,
             or
             any
             extremitie
             soever
             ,
             rather
             than
             yeeld
             to
             their
             truculent
             and
             insatiable
             desires
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             never
             came
             to
             parley
             of
             truce
             ,
             but
             to
             answer
             their
             Enemies
             fury
             with
             Cannons
             and
             Calivers
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             the
             Bassa
             had
             offered
             them
             many
             favours
             ,
             they
             hung
             over
             the
             wall
             a
             Coffin
             ,
             covered
             with
             blacke
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             speares
             ,
             signifying
             thereby
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             Citie
             they
             would
             be
             buried
             .
             So
             the
             Turkes
             despaired
             of
             successe
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             to
             their
             eternall
             glory
             and
             renowne
             ,
             prevailed
             :
             preserving
             themselves
             and
             their
             Citie
             ,
             whose
             libertie
             they
             defended
             from
             the
             Turkes
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             hence
             I
             might
             take
             occasion
             to
             advance
             with
             due
             deserved
             praise
             the
             glorious
             memory
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             resolution
             hath
             had
             no
             other
             ayme
             ,
             than
             defence
             of
             the
             Truth
             against
             those
             profest
             foes
             of
             Christendome
             ;
             
             who
             have
             alreadie
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             making
             the
             Keepers
             of
             that
             Sacred
             Sepulchre
             (
             the
             most
             blessed
             Monument
             that
             ere
             was
             erected
             on
             Earth
             )
             to
             pay
             them
             tribute
             ,
             whose
             high-swelling
             pride
             is
             growne
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             their
             Empire
             seemes
             to
             labour
             with
             her
             owne
             greatnesse
             .
             O
             what
             tender
             Christian
             eye
             can
             behold
             these
             wofull
             distractions
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             abstaine
             from
             teares
             ?
             To
             see
             Christian
             armed
             against
             Christian
             ,
             while
             the
             common
             foe
             of
             Christians
             laughs
             at
             these
             divisions
             ,
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             time
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Dominions
             .
             O
             who
             can
             endure
             to
             see
             Pagans
             and
             Infidels
             plant
             ,
             where
             the
             blessed
             feet
             of
             our
             Saviour
             once
             trod
             ?
             To
             heare
             Mahomet
             called
             upon
             ,
             where
             Christ
             once
             taught
             ?
             To
             have
             them
             usurpe
             and
             prophane
             those
             Temples
             ,
             where
             he
             once
             preached
             ?
             To
             reare
             them
             Altars
             for
             their
             
               false
               Prophets
            
             ,
             where
             those
             
               true
               Prophets
            
             of
             God
             once
             prophesied
             ?
             To
             see
             Mahomets
             
             Oratorie
             erected
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Iewish
               Temple
            
             was
             once
             seated
             ?
             To
             behold
             his
             Palace
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             SAN
             SOPHIA
             ,
             now
             become
             his
             Seraglia
             ;
             where
             stood
             once
             the
             High-Altar
             or
             Communion-Table
             ,
             and
             
               Patriarchall
               Throne
            
             ,
             now
             made
             ,
             and
             so
             used
             as
             a
             
               Turkish
               Moschie
            
             ,
             with
             uncleane
             hands
             polluted
             ,
             by
             unbeleeving
             hearts
             possessed
             ?
             alas
             for
             sorrow
             !
             that
             Soveraigntie
             should
             so
             much
             blind
             ,
             
             or
             desire
             of
             command
             beare
             so
             much
             sway
             ,
             that
             Christs
             *
             Enemie
             should
             get
             advantage
             by
             our
             discord
             .
             O
             thrice
             happie
             (
             and
             may
             it
             be
             soone
             so
             happie
             )
             were
             the
             state
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             if
             all
             civill
             and
             unnaturall
             broiles
             (
             for
             unnaturall
             it
             is
             for
             Christian
             to
             shed
             Christians
             bloud
             )
             were
             appeased
             and
             ended
             !
             that
             they
             with
             one
             consent
             might
             assaile
             this
             common
             Enemie
             ,
             marching
             even
             to
             Constantinople
             (
             once
             the
             glorious
             seat
             of
             a
             victorious
             Emperour
             )
             crying
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             
               Downe
               with
               it
               ,
               Downe
               with
               it
               even
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
             And
             easily
             might
             this
             be
             atchieved
             ,
             if
             Christendom
             would
             joyne
             minde
             with
             might
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Vncircumcised
               Philistine
            
             might
             bee
             discomfited
             ,
             till
             which
             time
             Christendom
             can
             never
             be
             secured
             .
             But
             to
             conclude
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             feare
             I
             have
             enlarged
             my selfe
             too
             much
             in
             my
             digression
             ;
             )
             as
             Fortitude
             is
             that
             〈◊〉
             marke
             which
             giveth
             a
             Gentleman
             his
             true
             character
             ,
             shewing
             resolution
             as
             well
             in
             suffering
             ,
             as
             acting
             :
             my
             exhortation
             to
             our
             
               English
               Gentrie
            
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             so
             demeane
             themselves
             ,
             that
             their
             Countrey
             may
             be
             honoured
             by
             them
             ,
             true
             worth
             expressed
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Predecessours
             vertues
             seconded
             ,
             if
             not
             surpassed
             by
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               What
               Education
               is
               ;
               The
               effects
               of
               it
               .
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               may
               be
               best
               enabled
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             EDVCATION
             .
          
           
             EDucation
             is
             the
             Seasoner
             or
             instructresse
             of
             Youth
             ,
             
             in
             principles
             of
             
               Knowledge
               ,
               Discourse
            
             ,
             
             and
             Action
             .
             Of
             all
             inferiour
             knowledges
             ,
             none
             more
             behoovefull
             than
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Mans-selfe
             ;
             of
             all
             superiour
             ,
             none
             more
             usefull
             nor
             divinely
             fruitfull
             than
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             for
             Man
             gave
             himselfe
             .
             By
             view
             had
             of
             the
             
               One
               ,
               Man
            
             shall
             have
             a
             sight
             of
             his
             misery
             ;
             by
             view
             had
             to
             the
             
               Other
               ,
               Man
            
             shall
             finde
             cause
             to
             admire
             Gods
             
             Mercie
             .
             Hence
             that
             hony-tongued
             Father
             desired
             that
             his
             Knowledge
             might
             extend
             it selfe
             only
             to
             these
             two
             :
             
               To
               know
               God
               ;
               To
               know
               himselfe
               .
            
             
             Now
             as
             the
             beautie
             and
             splendor
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             best
             discerned
             by
             his
             Beames
             ;
             so
             is
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             God
             best
             apprehended
             by
             his
             Workes
             .
             Whereof
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             as
             Simonides
             did
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             had
             required
             but
             one
             day
             to
             resolve
             what
             
               God
               was
            
             :
             when
             the
             day
             was
             expired
             ,
             he
             was
             more
             unable
             to
             answer
             ,
             than
             at
             the
             first
             .
             So
             as
             Hermes
             termes
             the
             Sun-beames
             of
             God
             to
             be
             his
             Works
             and
             Miracles
             ;
             the
             Sun-beams
             of
             the
             World
             to
             be
             the
             varietie
             of
             formes
             and
             features
             ;
             and
             the
             Sun-beames
             of
             Man
             ,
             diversitie
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             .
             Touching
             Knowledge
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             God
             to
             know
             all
             things
             ;
             in
             Man
             to
             know
             some
             things
             :
             in
             Beast
             to
             know
             nothing
             .
             As
             we
             cannot
             extend
             to
             the
             distinct
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             so
             let
             us
             extend
             our
             knowledge
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             inferiour'st
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             .
             It
             is
             written
             of
             Alcibiades
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             skilfull
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             all
             exercises
             :
             so
             that
             he
             seemed
             in
             every
             Nation
             to
             obtaine
             the
             conquest
             ,
             in
             what
             prize
             or
             masterie
             soever
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             us
             to
             labour
             the
             attaining
             of
             such
             exactnesse
             :
             
             
               Vnum
               est
               necessarium
            
             :
             One
             only
             knowledge
             transcends
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             attaini●●
             whereof
             makes
             the
             knower
             happie
             ;
             as
             the
             want
             if
             makes
             Man
             ,
             how
             knowing
             soever
             in
             all
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             most
             unhappie
             .
             For
             what
             skills
             it
             to
             have
             knowledge
             in
             reasoning
             of
             high
             and
             deepe
             points
             concerning
             the
             blessed
             Trinitie
             ,
             and
             want
             Charitie
             ,
             whereby
             we
             offend
             the
             Trinitie
             ?
             Let
             us
             therefore
             esteem
             i●
             the
             Crowne
             of
             our
             Hope
             ,
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             excellent
             and
             incomparable
             knowledge
             of
             him
             who
             made
             us
             ,
             whose
             bloud
             did
             save
             us
             ,
             and
             whose
             holy
             Spirit
             daily
             and
             hourely
             shields
             and
             shadowes
             us
             .
             
             Next
             is
             to
             
               know
               himselfe
            
             ;
             an
             excellent
             knowledge
             grounded
             on
             true
             Humilitie
             :
             where
             Man
             shall
             finde
             how
             many
             things
             he
             is
             ignorant
             of
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             things
             which
             he
             knowes
             ,
             how
             farre
             short
             he
             comes
             of
             that
             perfection
             which
             is
             required
             of
             him
             .
             It
             was
             a
             
             saying
             of
             a
             grave
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               By
               learning
               alwayes
               something
               ,
               I
               grow
               old
               .
            
             Now
             how
             fruitfully
             were
             our
             time
             from
             Infancie
             to
             Youth
             ,
             
             from
             Youth
             to
             Man-hood
             ,
             from
             Man-hood
             to
             Old-age
             employed
             ,
             if
             our
             aymes
             were
             so
             to
             direct
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             attaine
             the
             understanding
             and
             knowledge
             of
             our selves
             .
             Then
             would
             not
             selfe-conceit
             transport
             us
             ,
             nor
             opinion
             of
             our
             owne
             knowledge
             entrance
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             would
             divinely
             conclude
             ▪
             we
             have
             reaped
             more
             spirituall
             profit
             by
             dis-esteeme
             ,
             than
             selfe-esteeme
             .
             Alphonsus
             of
             Arragon
             answered
             an
             Orator
             ,
             who
             had
             recited
             a
             long
             Panegyricall
             Oration
             in
             his
             praise
             :
             
             
               If
               that
               thou
               hast
               said
               consent
               with
               truth
               ,
               I
               thanke
               God
               for
               it
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               grant
               me
               grace
               that
               I
               may
               doe
               it
               .
            
             The
             like
             temper
             I
             could
             wish
             in
             each
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             in
             respect
             of
             meanes
             more
             than
             merit
             ,
             shall
             many
             times
             heare
             himselfe
             approved
             and
             applauded
             by
             such
             Tame-beasts
             or
             glozing
             Sycophants
             ,
             who
             feed
             on
             the
             Prodigalls
             trencher
             .
             Let
             not
             applause
             so
             much
             transport
             ,
             or
             praise
             so
             farre
             remove
             man
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             (
             by
             the
             vaine
             blast
             of
             others
             breath
             )
             forgetfull
             of
             himselfe
             .
             Humbly
             esteemed
             hee
             of
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             who
             concluded
             :
             
             
               This
               I
               onely
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               nothing
               .
            
             Nothing
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             I
             should
             know
             ▪
             Nothing
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             which
             is
             injoyned
             me
             to
             know
             ;
             Nothing
             in
             respect
             of
             others
             who
             knew
             farre
             more
             than
             ere
             I
             may
             know
             .
             
             For
             (
             saith
             Bernard
             )
             
               how
               canst
               thou
               possibly
               be
               a
               proficient
               ,
               if
               thou
               thinkest
               thy selfe
               alreadie
               sufficient
               ?
            
             But
             alas
             ,
             how
             farre
             hath
             selfe-opinion
             estranged
             Man
             from
             knowledge
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             who
             rather
             than
             he
             will
             be
             found
             ignorant
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             will
             assume
             upon
             him
             a
             supposed
             knowledge
             in
             every
             thing
             ?
             He
             will
             rather
             lye
             upon
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             then
             seeme
             defective
             in
             any
             knowledge
             .
             Whence
             one
             speaking
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               Mans
               selfe
            
             ,
             most
             divinely
             concludeth
             ;
             
               Nosce
               teipsum
            
             first
             descending
             from
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             ,
             is
             now
             ascended
             from
             Earth
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             leaving
             miserable
             
             Man
             admiring
             his
             owne
             feature
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             were
             his
             owne
             Maker
             .
             And
             whence
             proceedeth
             this
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             hath
             ascended
             unto
             that
             Mountaine
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             first
             Angell
             ascended
             ,
             
             and
             as
             a
             Devill
             descended
             ?
             whereas
             ,
             if
             he
             duely
             considered
             those
             many
             imperfections
             whereto
             he
             is
             engaged
             ;
             those
             many
             debts
             and
             bills
             of
             errours
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             are
             undischarged
             ;
             that
             naturall
             or
             originall
             sinne
             wherein
             hee
             was
             conceived
             ;
             and
             that
             actuall
             sinne
             wherewith
             hee
             is
             daily
             polluted
             ;
             hee
             would
             questionlesse
             conclude
             ;
             
               
                 
                 What
                 's
                 man
                 whose
                 first
                 conception's
                 miserie
                 ,
              
               
                 Birth
                 baine
                 ,
                 life
                 paine
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 necessitie
                 ?
              
            
             Which
             divine
             Meditation
             is
             of
             power
             to
             subdue
             the
             whole
             Man
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             under
             the
             yea●●●●
             of
             obedience
             ,
             by
             an
             incessant
             consideration
             had
             of
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             and
             mans
             misery
             ;
             which
             may
             produce
             in
             him
             a
             more
             blessed
             effect
             ,
             by
             extenuating
             and
             humbling
             himselfe
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Substance
             or
             matter
             of
             his
             creation
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             irregenerate
             course
             of
             his
             conversation
             :
             as
             also
             in
             contemplating
             the
             ineffable
             mercie
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ;
             whose
             grace
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             directs
             miserable
             man
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             him
             from
             erring
             ;
             whose
             compassion
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             raiseth
             him
             from
             falling
             ;
             and
             whos●
             tender
             mercy
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             supporteth
             him
             in
             his
             rising
             .
             Bu●
             in
             my
             conceit
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             one
             motive
             more
             effectuall
             ,
             or
             divinely
             powerfull
             ,
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             a
             true
             and
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ,
             than
             to
             observe
             with
             what
             passions
             or
             perturbations
             wee
             are
             encountred
             ;
             especially
             when
             through
             immoderate
             excesse
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             the
             cup
             of
             forgetfulnesse
             drowned
             .
             Which
             Saint
             Basil
             confirmeth
             ,
             saying
             :
             That
             passions
             rise
             up
             in
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             like
             a
             Swarme
             of
             Bees
             buzzing
             on
             every
             side
             .
             Which
             passions
             are
             not
             such
             as
             are
             prevented
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             directed
             by
             vertue
             :
             for
             these
             are
             not
             altogether
             to
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             as
             the
             Stoicks
             supposed
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             provoked
             as
             movers
             of
             vertue
             ,
             
             as
             Plutarch
             teacheth
             .
             But
             rather
             such
             distemp●red
             
             o●
             indisposed
             affections
             as
             are
             suggested
             to
             Man
             by
             his
             implacable
             Enemies
             :
             labouring
             to
             undermine
             and
             ruine
             the
             glorious
             palace
             of
             his
             deare
             bought
             soule
             .
             
             Vpon
             which
             affections
             seriously
             to
             meditate
             ,
             were
             to
             expell
             all
             selfe-conceited
             or
             opinion●
             t●
             arrogance
             ;
             to
             become
             humble
             in
             our
             owne
             thoughts
             :
             concluding
             ,
             that
             our
             knowledge
             is
             ignorance
             ,
             our
             
               strength
               w●●knesse
            
             ▪
             and
             our
             
               wisdome
               foolishnesse
            
             .
             Being
             (
             as
             one
             well
             observeth
             )
             like
             a
             Spring-locke
             ,
             readie
             of
             our selves
             to
             shut
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             open
             ;
             apter
             to
             shut
             grace
             from
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             receive
             grace
             into
             us
             :
             or
             like
             stones
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             heavie
             and
             earthie
             nature
             ,
             readie
             enough
             to
             tumble
             downe
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             helpe
             or
             motion
             of
             another
             ,
             slow
             enough
             to
             mount
             up
             .
             Saint
             Anselme
             walking
             abroad
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             beholding
             a
             Shepheards
             Boy
             ,
             who
             had
             caught
             a
             Bird
             ,
             and
             tied
             a
             stone
             to
             her
             leg
             with
             a
             threed
             ;
             and
             ever
             as
             the
             Bird
             mounted
             ,
             the
             stone
             haled
             her
             backe
             againe
             .
             The
             venerable
             old
             man
             moved
             with
             this
             sight
             ,
             fell
             a
             weeping
             pitifully
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             Man
             ,
             who
             endevouring
             to
             ascend
             up
             to
             heaven
             by
             Contemplation
             ,
             are
             detained
             by
             the
             passions
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             which
             enforce
             the
             soule
             to
             lye
             there
             like
             a
             Beast
             ,
             and
             not
             soare
             to
             heaven
             by
             that
             pro●er
             motion
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             given
             her
             by
             her
             Creator
             .
             ●ow
             to
             conclude
             this
             first
             point
             ,
             (
             by
             making
             a
             fruitfull
             use
             or
             application
             of
             what
             hath
             beene
             already
             spoken
             )
             I
             could
             wish
             
               Young
               Gentlemen
            
             ,
             whose
             aymes
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             are
             addressed
             to
             purchase
             rather
             the
             light
             freight
             of
             
               forraine
               fashions
            
             ,
             than
             the
             precious
             gemme
             of
             Selfe-knowledge
             ,
             to
             be
             otherwise
             minded
             ,
             by
             conforming
             themselves
             to
             his
             *
             patterne
             and
             example
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             knew
             
               all
               things
            
             ,
             boasted
             not
             of
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             abased
             himselfe
             to
             make
             us
             rich
             in
             all
             
               spiritual
               knowledge
            
             .
             As
             for
             such
             as
             are
             
               puft
               up
               and
               know
               nothing
               ,
               but
               
               dote
               about
               questions
               and
               strife
               of
               words
               ,
               whereof
               commeth
               envie
               ,
               strife
               ,
               railings
               ,
               evill
               surmisings
               ,
               perverse
               disputings
               of
               men
               of
               corrupt
               mindes
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               the
               truth
            
             ;
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             withdraw
             our selves
             from
             them
             ,
             because
             their
             fellowship
             is
             not
             of
             Light
             ,
             but
             Darknesse
             ;
             their
             knowledge
             no
             perfect
             nor
             sincere
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             palpable
             ignorance
             ;
             their
             wisdome
             no
             sound
             nor
             substantiall
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             meere
             foolishnesse
             .
             Their
             wayes
             are
             not
             by
             the
             stockes
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             but
             ragged
             and
             uneven
             wayes
             ,
             leading
             their
             deluded
             followers
             head-long
             to
             all
             perdition
             .
             
             Deare
             Christians
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             this
             point
             to
             have
             beene
             gravely
             and
             exactly
             handled
             by
             many
             solid
             and
             learned
             Divines
             ▪
             whose
             
               holy
               oyle
            
             hath
             beene
             fruitfully
             employed
             in
             unmasking
             and
             discovering
             these
             dangerous
             Separatists
             ,
             who
             have
             sowne
             the
             seed
             of
             pernicious
             doctrine
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             their
             weake
             Auditory
             :
             yet
             I
             thinke
             it
             not
             amisse
             to
             presse
             this
             exhortation
             further
             ,
             lest
             your
             speedie
             ruine
             prevent
             you
             of
             all
             hope
             hereafter
             .
             Beware
             of
             these
             Pharisaicall
             Doctors
             ,
             
             whose
             puritie
             only
             consists
             in
             semblance
             and
             outward
             appearance
             ;
             whose
             doctrine
             hath
             ever
             a
             taste
             of
             pride
             ;
             whose
             counsells
             ever
             tend
             to
             faction
             ;
             and
             whose
             wayes
             are
             ever
             Antipodes
             to
             the
             truth
             .
             These
             are
             called
             Prophets
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             none
             :
             being
             humbl●
             Teachers
             ,
             but
             proud
             Doctors
             .
             Outwardly
             specious
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             vicious
             :
             having
             faire
             rindes
             ,
             but
             false
             hearts
             :
             having
             a
             shew
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             but
             denying
             the
             power
             thereof
             .
             Come
             from
             among
             them
             and
             leave
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             wayes
             lead
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             their
             paths
             to
             destruction
             .
             Saint
             Iohn
             would
             not
             come
             in
             the
             Bath●
             where
             the
             Hereticke
             Cerinthus
             was
             .
             Another
             holy
             Man
             (
             though
             most
             innocent
             )
             could
             endure
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             Whoremaster
             ,
             an
             uncleane
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             when
             one
             called
             him
             Hereticke
             ,
             he
             could
             beare
             no
             longer
             .
             Wee
             have
             here
             (
             thankes
             to
             our
             Maker
             )
             more
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             Springs
             to
             retire
             to
             ,
             than
             these
             troubled
             and
             
             corrupted
             Puddles
             ,
             which
             taste
             of
             nothing
             but
             pollution
             .
             Leave
             these
             ,
             and
             love
             those
             .
             Where
             can
             there
             be
             Vnitie
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Conformitie
             ?
             Where
             a
             holy
             zeale
             or
             compassionate
             fervour
             ,
             when
             nothing
             is
             spoke
             but
             by
             the
             
               sonnes
               of
               thunder
            
             ?
             Be
             yee
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             ;
             may
             godlinesse
             be
             your
             best
             knowledge
             ;
             that
             ,
             dissolved
             from
             this
             Tabernacle
             of
             earth
             ,
             yee
             may
             keepe
             consort
             with
             the
             Angells
             in
             a
             blessed
             Harmony
             ,
             because
             ye
             resembled
             them
             on
             earth
             in
             mutuall
             love
             and
             unitie
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             for
             the
             first
             branch
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Knowledge
             :
             Now
             wee
             will
             descend
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Discourse
             ,
             with
             some
             necessary
             Cautions
             very
             profitable
             ,
             if
             put
             in
             use
             ,
             to
             direct
             (
             or
             rather
             limit
             )
             such
             ,
             whose
             〈◊〉
             liberall
             and
             profuse
             Speech
             oft
             times
             brings
             them
             within
             the
             censure
             of
             indiscretion
             .
          
           
             DEmocritus
             calls
             
               Speech
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               image
               of
               life
            
             ,
             because
             it
             represents
             to
             man
             the
             occurrents
             and
             passages
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Now
             forasmuch
             as
             through
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             time
             ,
             men
             use
             to
             shroud
             and
             conceale
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             by
             expressing
             least
             what
             they
             intend
             most
             ;
             Speech
             becomes
             a
             
               darke
               Image
            
             ,
             representing
             man
             〈◊〉
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             
             but
             as
             he
             seemes
             .
             Diogenes
             wondred
             that
             men
             would
             not
             buy
             
               earthen
               pots
            
             before
             they
             proved
             by
             the
             sound
             whether
             they
             were
             whole
             or
             broken
             :
             yet
             they
             would
             be
             contented
             to
             buy
             men
             by
             their
             Speech
             .
             The
             old
             proverbe
             used
             by
             Socrates
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             ancient
             Philosophers
             ,
             was
             this
             :
             
               Loquere
               ut
               te
               videam
            
             .
             Subtill
             purposes
             were
             not
             then
             shadowed
             or
             gilded
             with
             faire
             pretences
             ;
             but
             so
             simple
             were
             their
             meanings
             ,
             as
             they
             needed
             no
             words
             of
             Art
             (
             meerely
             invented
             to
             delude
             )
             nor
             the
             gawdie
             ornaments
             of
             perswasive
             Oratorie
             to
             colour
             them
             .
             But
             to
             propose
             some
             necessary
             cautions
             worthy
             observation
             of
             the
             Generous
             in
             their
             Discourse
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             
               Young
               Gentlemen
            
             to
             beware
             
             especially
             of
             two
             errours
             ,
             usually
             occurring
             in
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Nature
             ;
             Affectation
             ,
             and
             Imitation
             :
             The
             one
             for
             the
             most
             part
             arising
             from
             our selves
             ,
             
             the
             other
             from
             too
             ardent
             a
             desire
             of
             imitating
             others
             .
             The
             first
             sort
             generally
             ,
             are
             so
             miserably
             enamoured
             of
             words
             ,
             as
             they
             little
             care
             for
             substance
             .
             These
             are
             ever
             drawing
             a
             
               Leaden
               sword
            
             out
             of
             a
             
               gilded
               sheath
            
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             lose
             a
             dram
             of
             Rhetoricke
             for
             a
             pound
             of
             Reason
             :
             having
             ,
             as
             Theocrit●●
             said
             of
             
               Anaximenes
               ,
               a
               floud
               of
               words
               ,
               but
               a
               drop
               of
               reason
               .
            
             
             These
             are
             ever
             talking
             ,
             till
             their
             Mint
             of
             words
             faile
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             necessitie
             they
             turne
             silent
             .
             These
             will
             lay
             themselves
             open
             to
             their
             professedst
             enemie
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             gaine
             applause
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               good
               Speakers
            
             ,
             being
             the
             onely
             marke
             they
             shoot
             at
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             these
             seldome
             hurt
             others
             ,
             but
             many
             times
             themselves
             :
             for
             these
             are
             those
             fooles
             ▪
             which
             carry
             their
             Hearts
             in
             their
             Mouthes
             ;
             and
             farre
             from
             those
             
               wise
               men
            
             ,
             which
             carry
             their
             Mouthes
             in
             their
             Hearts
             .
             Though
             discretion
             of
             Speech
             be
             more
             than
             Eloquence
             ,
             these
             preferre
             a
             little
             unseasoned
             Eloquence
             before
             the
             best
             temper
             of
             discretion
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             Affectation
             .
             
             Imitation
             tastes
             no
             lesse
             of
             barrennesse
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             of
             phantasticknesse
             :
             though
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             this
             draweth
             neerer
             true
             Humilitie
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             dis-values
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             serious
             observer
             and
             imitator
             of
             others
             .
             But
             great
             men
             especially
             cannot
             want
             imitators
             ,
             be
             the
             occasion
             never
             so
             unworthy
             imitation
             .
             If
             Caesar
             have
             an
             use
             to
             hold
             his
             necke
             aside
             in
             his
             discourse
             or
             pleading
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             one
             to
             affect
             and
             imitate
             that
             deformitie
             .
             If
             Vespasian
             draw
             in
             his
             face
             in
             a
             purse
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             it
             went
             hard
             with
             him
             )
             hee
             shall
             have
             one
             to
             represent
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             naturally
             .
             And
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             all
             others
             most
             intolerable
             ,
             so
             habitually
             are
             these
             grounded
             on
             Imitation
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             conceited
             that
             nothing
             can
             so
             well
             beseeme
             them
             ,
             as
             this
             uncomely
             fashion
             which
             they
             have
             observed
             ,
             and
             now
             
             imitate
             in
             others
             .
             Whereas
             if
             they
             would
             consider
             how
             nothing
             forced
             may
             appeare
             with
             that
             decencie
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             is
             naturally
             descended
             ,
             they
             would
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             this
             apish
             or
             servile
             imitation
             detracts
             much
             from
             the
             worth
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             should
             subsist
             on
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             relie
             on
             others
             postures
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             that
             Discourse
             is
             most
             generous
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             
               genuine
               :
               Nature
            
             may
             beseeme
             that
             ,
             which
             Imitation
             cannot
             :
             but
             to
             addresse
             our selves
             to
             imitation
             of
             others
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             even
             appeares
             ridiculous
             in
             the
             persons
             themselves
             ,
             this
             inferreth
             grosse
             stupiditie
             .
             It
             is
             an
             excellent
             Lesson
             which
             a
             holy
             Father
             giveth
             to
             all
             
               Discoursers
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               rather
               be
               given
               to
               heare
               than
               ●●ake●
            
             and
             in
             matters
             of
             argument
             ,
             
             
               to
               assoile
               a
               needlesse
               question
               with
               silence
               .
            
             So
             as
             Cicero
             preferreth
             wisdome
             attired
             with
             ignorance
             ,
             before
             speech
             attended
             by
             folly
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             best
             of
             Discourse
             tendeth
             to
             perswasion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             life
             and
             efficacie
             of
             Speech
             ;
             and
             this
             perswasion
             consisteth
             on
             three
             parts
             ;
             
             Life
             of
             the
             
               Speaker
               ;
               Truth
            
             of
             the
             Subject
             ;
             and
             Sobrietie
             of
             Speech
             ;
             of
             necessitie
             these
             three
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             ere
             we
             can
             have
             our
             Audience
             sufficiently
             perswaded
             .
             
             First
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Speaker
             :
             if
             Speech
             (
             as
             wee
             have
             said
             )
             be
             the
             Image
             of
             Life
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             wee
             conforme
             our
             Life
             to
             our
             Speech
             ?
             Wee
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             be
             taxed
             of
             indiscretion
             in
             our
             Speech
             ;
             let
             us
             labour
             likewise
             to
             appeare
             blamelesse
             and
             unreproveable
             in
             our
             Life
             .
             For
             he
             that
             forgetteth
             to
             conforme
             or
             fashion
             his
             Life
             to
             his
             Speech
             ,
             
             his
             Speech
             to
             his
             
               Life
               ,
               is
               like
               unto
               a
               man
               beholding
               his
               naturall
               face
               in
               a
               glasse
               :
               for
               he
               beholdeth
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               goeth
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               straightway
               forgetteth
               what
               manner
               of
               man
               he
               was
               .
            
             Wherefore
             Gentlemen
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             most
             respective
             of
             their
             conversation
             :
             for
             a
             little
             soile
             is
             a
             great
             blemish
             in
             them
             ,
             whose
             Education
             promiseth
             more
             than
             inferiour
             men
             .
             Such
             m●●
             ,
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             gaine
             best
             authoritie
             or
             approbation
             
             in
             Discourse
             ,
             who
             have
             beene
             ever
             observed
             to
             speake
             probably
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Subjects
             above
             the
             reach
             or
             pitch
             of
             humane
             conceit
             .
             Neither
             can
             any
             thing
             disparage
             or
             lay
             a
             deeper
             aspersion
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             Gentrie
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             taxed
             for
             fabulous
             relations
             .
             Especially
             therefore
             should
             they
             inure
             themselves
             to
             probable
             discourses
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             may
             gaine
             them
             an
             opinion
             of
             reputation
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             conferre
             more
             authority
             on
             their
             discourse
             .
             
             The
             second
             is
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             import
             much
             authoritie
             :
             for
             how
             should
             wee
             perswade
             ,
             where
             the
             Subject
             admits
             no
             probabilitie
             of
             Truth
             ?
             Therefore
             were
             it
             meet
             ,
             that
             wee
             make
             choice
             of
             what
             wee
             relate
             ,
             not
             maintaining
             whatsoever
             we
             heare
             by
             report
             ,
             for
             undoubted
             Trut●●
             for
             so
             should
             wee
             be
             made
             *
             
               Knights
               of
               post
            
             to
             all
             Newes-mongers
             ,
             being
             no
             lesse
             ready
             to
             sweare
             ,
             than
             they
             to
             report
             .
             I
             have
             casually
             fallen
             into
             the
             company
             of
             some
             ,
             whose
             only
             relation
             was
             noveltie
             :
             these
             would
             entertaine
             no
             Discourse
             but
             forraine
             ,
             speaking
             as
             familiarly
             of
             the
             states
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             aimes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             new
             crept
             from
             their
             bosomes
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             how
             ridiculous
             are
             these
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             judicious
             men
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             not
             so
             sealed
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             easily
             discerne
             the
             arrogancie
             of
             these
             ,
             who
             affect
             rather
             to
             be
             admired
             than
             beleeved
             ?
             Excellent
             and
             proper
             for
             our
             present
             purpose
             ,
             is
             that
             Fable
             of
             the
             Fowler
             and
             the
             Bird
             :
             A
             Fowler
             having
             taken
             a
             Bird
             in
             his
             snare
             ,
             was
             humbly
             intreated
             by
             the
             Bird
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             free
             her
             and
             give
             her
             libertie
             ,
             and
             shee
             would
             requite
             this
             courtesie
             with
             three
             good
             Lessons
             ;
             which
             (
             if
             duly
             observed
             )
             would
             profit
             him
             more
             than
             her
             small
             body
             .
             Vpon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             the
             Fowler
             was
             contented
             to
             release
             the
             poore
             Bird
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             the
             Lessons
             were
             so
             profitable
             and
             usefull
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             pretended
             .
             Which
             ,
             in
             briefe
             ,
             were
             these
             :
             
               Not
               to
               lose
               a
               certaintie
               for
               an
               incertaintie
               :
               Not
               to
               give
               credit
               to
               things
               beyond
               probabilitie●
               .
               Nor
               to
               
               grieve
               for
               that
               which
               is
               past
               remedie
               .
            
             These
             lessons
             received
             ,
             the
             Bird
             was
             forthwith
             released
             :
             who
             being
             now
             at
             libertie
             ,
             and
             mounting
             aloft
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             triumphing
             in
             so
             blest
             a
             freedome
             ,
             chanted
             out
             this
             merrie
             Madrigall
             ;
             
               
                 Had'st
                 thou
                 knowne
                 the
                 wealth
                 I
                 had
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 would'st
                 nere
                 have
                 let
                 me
                 gone
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 thee
                 glad
              
               
                 To
                 enjoy
                 so
                 rich
                 a
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 my
                 bladder
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 which
                 ,
                 never
                 earth
                 brought
                 forth
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 more
                 unvalued
                 worth
                 .
              
            
             This
             the
             discontented
             Fowler
             had
             no
             sooner
             heard
             ,
             than
             presently
             he
             repented
             himselfe
             of
             so
             rare
             and
             inestimable
             a
             losse
             ;
             which
             the
             nimble
             Bird
             perceiving
             ,
             thus
             replied
             :
             
               
                 
                   How
                   apt's
                   man
                   for
                   to
                   forget
                
                 
                   What
                   might
                   give
                   him
                   most
                   content
                   ?
                
                 
                   Thou
                   at
                   Libertie
                   me
                   set
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   taught
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   repent
                
                 
                   Nothing
                   how
                   the
                   world
                   went
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   what
                   crosse
                   ere
                   fell
                   on
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   past
                   hope
                   of
                   remedie
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   thou
                   griev'st
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   have
                
                 
                   What
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   get
                   againe
                   :
                
                 
                   Thus
                   thou
                   mak'st
                   thy selfe
                   a
                   slave
                
                 
                   To
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   mourn'st
                   in
                   vaine
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   long
                   may'st
                   thou
                   so
                   complaine
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   my
                   Lessons
                   I
                   was
                   free
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   thou
                   keep'st
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   three
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             perplexed
             Fowler
             inquisitive
             of
             knowing
             further
             ,
             pressed
             the
             Bird
             againe
             ;
             asking
             her
             in
             what
             particular
             he
             had
             broken
             any
             of
             her
             Lessons
             ?
             To
             whom
             the
             Bird
             ,
             flickring
             a
             little
             with
             her
             wings
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             gloried
             in
             her
             unexpected
             Libertie
             ,
             answered
             ;
             
               
               
                 The
                 Lessons
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 thou
                 sleight'st
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 weigh'st
                 them
                 but
                 a
                 rash
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 else
                 thou
                 would'st
                 not
                 lose
                 one
                 Bird
              
               
                 In
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 in
                 Bush.
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 was
                 ,
                 things
                 incredible
              
               
                 Nere
                 credited
                 should
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 thou
                 beleev'st
                 a
                 precious
                 stone
              
               
                 Worth
                 worlds
                 is
                 hid
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 ,
                 for
                 things
                 remedilesse
              
               
                 Thou
                 never
                 shouldst
                 complaine
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 flowne
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 wishest
                 me
                 againe
                 .
              
            
             Many
             excellent
             Moralls
             are
             shadowed
             in
             these
             Fables
             ,
             which
             may
             deserve
             observation
             of
             the
             pregnant'st
             and
             maturest
             conceit
             ;
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Subject
             or
             substance
             of
             the
             admonition
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             person
             which
             giveth
             this
             admonition
             .
             Where
             the
             Poets
             smoothly
             ,
             but
             tartly
             ,
             used
             to
             introduce
             Beasts
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             creatures
             ;
             admonishing
             man
             ,
             the
             noblest
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             of
             his
             dutie
             .
             Yea
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             they
             made
             choice
             sometimes
             of
             the
             grossest
             and
             contemptiblest
             ,
             as
             the
             Asse
             ,
             to
             expresse
             the
             want
             of
             consideration
             in
             Man
             ;
             whose
             diviner
             parts
             drowned
             in
             the
             Lees
             of
             sensuall
             corruption
             ,
             or
             carnall
             securitie
             ,
             become
             forgetfull
             of
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             principally
             created
             .
             It
             were
             easie
             to
             enlarge
             this
             Subject
             with
             much
             varietie
             of
             examples
             ;
             but
             my
             purpose
             is
             ,
             in
             digressions
             ,
             rather
             to
             touch
             than
             treat
             .
             Wee
             have
             handled
             two
             particulars
             ,
             effectually
             moving
             to
             perswasion
             ;
             The
             Life
             of
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             unreprovable
             ;
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Subject
             whereof
             hee
             speakes
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             probable
             .
             Now
             wee
             are
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             Third
             ,
             
             which
             is
             ,
             Sobrietie
             of
             Speech
             :
             an
             especiall
             Motive
             to
             attention
             ,
             being
             that
             which
             Cicero
             much
             commendeth
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             Hortensius
             was
             much
             commended
             .
             Albeit
             ,
             arguing
             in
             Sylla's
             cause
             ,
             he
             was
             taxed
             by
             
               L.
               Torquatus
            
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             his
             too
             much
             
             effeminacie
             in
             apparell
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             his
             too
             much
             action
             of
             bodie
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             
               common
               Actor
            
             ,
             but
             even
             a
             Dionysia
             ,
             who
             was
             famous
             for
             her
             moving
             and
             wanton
             gesture
             .
             To
             whom
             Hortensius
             answered
             ,
             
               Callest
               thou
               me
            
             Dionysia
             ?
             
               Sure
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               a
            
             Dionysia
             
               than
               as
               thou
               art
            
             ,
             
             Torquatus
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
               one
               without
               Learning
               ,
               barbarous
               and
               uncivill
               .
            
             Now
             this
             Sobrietie
             consists
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             pronunciation
             of
             Speech
             ,
             but
             Sober
             carriage
             or
             deportment
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             indeed
             addeth
             no
             little
             lustre
             to
             Discourse
             .
             I
             haue
             observed
             in
             some
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             carelesnesse
             in
             their
             forme
             of
             speaking
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             gaine
             approbation
             in
             men
             of
             
               eminent
               ranke
            
             ,
             it
             would
             seeme
             harsh
             and
             contemptible
             in
             men
             of
             
               inferiour
               condition
            
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             can
             never
             enter
             into
             any
             set
             or
             serious
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             play
             with
             a
             button
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             drained
             their
             Subject
             from
             such
             trifling
             action
             :
             and
             These
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             resemble
             our
             Common-Fidlers
             ,
             who
             cannot
             play
             a
             stroake
             ,
             to
             gaine
             a
             world
             ,
             without
             motion
             or
             wagging
             of
             their
             head
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             rare
             Crochets
             in
             their
             braine
             :
             but
             this
             mimicke
             and
             apish
             action
             keepes
             small
             concurrence
             with
             the
             Postures
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             whose
             Speech
             as
             it
             should
             be
             free
             ,
             native
             and
             generous
             ;
             so
             should
             the
             action
             of
             his
             bodie
             admit
             of
             no
             phantasticke
             imitation
             or
             servile
             affectation
             ,
             which
             expresseth
             little
             ,
             save
             a
             degenerate
             qualitie
             or
             disposition
             .
             Others
             I
             have
             likewise
             noted
             ,
             to
             conclude
             their
             
               Set
               speeches
            
             with
             winkes
             and
             nods
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             were
             confined
             to
             the
             circumference
             of
             their
             braine
             :
             and
             these
             usually
             expresse
             more
             soliditie
             of
             conceit
             in
             the
             action
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             than
             the
             motion
             of
             their
             tongues
             .
             For
             oft-times
             ,
             through
             want
             of
             matter
             (
             being
             gravell'd
             with
             an
             affected
             gravitie
             )
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             trifle
             time
             in
             impertinences
             ,
             and
             leave
             that
             matter
             untouched
             for
             which
             they
             came
             .
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             
               Young
               Gentlemen
            
             would
             principally
             observe
             this
             
             Lesson
             ,
             to
             be
             sober
             in
             arguments
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             reasoning
             :
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             darkeneth
             or
             obscureth
             the
             Light
             of
             reason
             ,
             
             more
             than
             the
             boundlesse
             effects
             of
             Passion
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             man
             forgetfull
             of
             that
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             indiscreet
             in
             that
             hee
             doth
             say
             .
             But
             especially
             in
             publike
             assemblies
             ,
             where
             difference
             of
             judgements
             oft-times
             racke
             our
             Speeches
             to
             a
             higher
             pin
             ,
             ought
             deliberation
             to
             be
             had
             :
             for
             there
             we
             cannot
             recall
             so
             soone
             what
             we
             have
             spoke
             amisse
             ,
             as
             in
             private
             ,
             where
             lesse
             premeditation
             may
             afford
             matter
             of
             satisfaction
             .
             I
             approve
             likewise
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             such
             ,
             whose
             pleasant
             conceits
             minister
             content
             to
             the
             Hearer
             ,
             if
             they
             meane
             to
             jest
             publikely
             ,
             and
             force
             their
             wits
             to
             stem
             the
             streame
             of
             worlds
             judgements
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             are
             different
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             observant
             )
             that
             they
             use
             Pericles
             custome
             ,
             who
             determining
             to
             speake
             any
             thing
             publikely
             ,
             desired
             the
             immortall
             gods
             ,
             that
             no
             improvident
             word
             should
             passe
             his
             mouth
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             whosoever
             he
             be
             that
             speakes
             and
             never
             meditates
             ,
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             
               uncleane
               beast
            
             ,
             who
             digests
             and
             never
             ruminates
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             hard
             to
             gather
             this
             ,
             even
             by
             their
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             consists
             meerely
             on
             ventositie
             ,
             digressive
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             spending
             much
             wind
             to
             small
             purpose
             :
             
             resembling
             Pytheas
             that
             foolish
             Orator
             ,
             
             who
             would
             never
             leave
             his
             babbling
             .
             He
             that
             meditates
             before
             hee
             be
             prepared
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             builds
             his
             house
             before
             stones
             be
             gathered
             .
             But
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             he
             that
             discourseth
             before
             he
             be
             provided
             ,
             serves
             up
             his
             dishes
             before
             they
             be
             seasoned
             .
             Albeit
             Tiberius
             be
             said
             to
             doe
             better
             in
             any
             Oration
             extempore
             ,
             
             than
             premeditate
             .
             
             Now
             I
             could
             reduce
             these
             discursive
             motives
             of
             Perswasion
             ,
             to
             two
             generall
             heads
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             vehemencie
             of
             Passion
             ;
             or
             instancie
             of
             Demonstration
             :
             and
             first
             for
             vehemencie
             of
             Passion
             ,
             here
             may
             we
             produce
             an
             apt
             and
             proper
             example
             .
             There
             came
             a
             man
             to
             Demosthenes
             ,
             desiring
             his
             help
             to
             defend
             
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             how
             one
             had
             beaten
             him
             :
             Demosthenes
             answered
             him
             againe
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               I
               doe
               not
               beleeve
               this
               to
               be
               true
               :
            
             the
             Plaintiffe
             then
             thrusting
             out
             his
             voice
             aloud
             ,
             said
             :
             
               What
               ,
               hath
               he
               not
               beaten
               me
               ?
               Yes
               indeed
            
             (
             quoth
             Demosthenes
             )
             
               I
               beleeve
               it
               now
               ,
               for
               I
               heare
               the
               voice
               of
               a
               man
               that
               was
               beaten
               indeed
               .
            
             Whence
             appeareth
             ,
             what
             effects
             vehemencie
             of
             Passion
             produceth
             ,
             expressing
             her
             wrongs
             so
             well
             in
             words
             ,
             as
             they
             enforce
             beleefe
             to
             the
             Hearer
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             because
             examples
             illustrate
             ,
             though
             they
             doe
             not
             prove
             ;
             touching
             instancie
             of
             Demonstration
             ,
             we
             have
             an
             excellent
             one
             in
             that
             of
             Cato
             :
             who
             determined
             to
             strike
             the
             Senate
             and
             Romans
             in
             feare
             ,
             discoursed
             at
             large
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             warres
             ,
             aggravating
             the
             danger
             by
             proper
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             threatned
             the
             publike
             State
             ;
             and
             instancing
             the
             ruine
             of
             many
             eminent
             and
             flourishing
             States
             occasioned
             by
             the
             securitie
             of
             their
             people
             .
             But
             they
             objecting
             againe
             ,
             that
             Carthage
             was
             farre
             from
             them
             ;
             He
             shewed
             them
             
               greene
               figs
            
             ,
             implying
             thereby
             that
             Carthage
             was
             not
             farre
             distant
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             the
             figges
             would
             have
             beene
             dried
             and
             withered
             .
             These
             kindes
             of
             Discourses
             ,
             seconded
             by
             instance
             ,
             are
             very
             moving
             and
             perswasive
             ;
             for
             as
             Speech
             is
             called
             the
             object
             of
             the
             eare
             ,
             so
             is
             such
             kinde
             of
             instance
             an
             object
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             more
             perswading
             ,
             because
             visibly
             appearing
             .
             But
             we
             have
             inlarged
             this
             Subject
             too
             much
             ;
             wherefore
             to
             draw
             in
             our
             sailes
             ,
             and
             apply
             particularly
             ,
             what
             in
             generall
             hath
             beene
             discoursed
             :
             I
             could
             wish
             
               Young
               Gentlemen
            
             considerate
             in
             what
             they
             speak
             ,
             because
             Speech
             is
             termed
             the
             Index
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             and
             can
             best
             expresse
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             taste
             of
             rinde
             or
             pith
             .
             Now
             because
             moderation
             of
             the
             tongue
             is
             such
             an
             absolute
             vertue
             ,
             as
             it
             displayeth
             the
             wisdome
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             it
             ;
             whence
             the
             wisest
             of
             all
             Princes
             ,
             
               He
               that
               bridleth
               his
               tongue
               is
               most
               wise
               :
            
             I
             must
             needs
             preferre
             discreet
             Silence
             before
             loquacitie
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               in
               much
               speech
               there
               shall
               want
               no
               sinne
            
             
             (
             saith
             Solomon
             :
             )
             whereas
             Silence
             is
             exempted
             from
             all
             Censure
             ,
             
             so
             it
             bee
             mixed
             with
             discretion
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             Pythagoras
             would
             desire
             two
             things
             of
             God
             (
             if
             the
             poss●bility
             thereof
             could
             stand
             with
             the
             conservation
             of
             humane
             Society
             :
             )
             that
             hee
             might
             not
             speake
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             eat
             :
             for
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             hee
             should
             prevent
             offence
             in
             discourse
             ,
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             avoid
             surfet
             through
             excesse
             .
             Whence
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Silence
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 soule-entrancing
                 charme
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 doe
                 little
                 harme
                 .
              
            
             Albeit
             that
             Pythagorian
             silence
             I
             cannot
             approve
             of
             ,
             being
             many
             times
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             publike
             state
             :
             for
             by
             silence
             (
             saith
             the
             Orator
             )
             is
             errour
             approved
             ,
             
             the
             lustre
             of
             vertue
             darkned
             ,
             good
             and
             wholesome
             precepts
             suppressed
             ;
             whereby
             Youth
             might
             be
             instructed
             ,
             private
             families
             directed
             ,
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             corrected
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             structure
             of
             this
             little
             world
             ,
             
             Man
             ,
             rectified
             and
             repaired
             .
             But
             especially
             in
             divine
             professors
             and
             dispencers
             of
             the
             sacred
             word
             ,
             is
             Silence
             most
             hurtfull
             :
             for
             these
             should
             be
             shrill
             Trumpets
             in
             sounding
             and
             delivering
             the
             
               sweet
               tidings
               of
               salvation
            
             ,
             the
             tidings
             of
             peace
             and
             spirituall
             consolation
             .
             The
             Pastor
             (
             saith
             a
             blessed
             Father
             )
             
               by
               holding
               his
               peace
               ,
               doubtlesly
               killeth
               sinners
               :
            
             
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             he
             will
             not
             tell
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             nor
             Israel
             her
             transgressions
             ;
             but
             cries
             ,
             
               peace
               ,
               peace
            
             ,
             when
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             peace
             :
             for
             
               what
               peace
               unto
               the
               wicked
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             So
             as
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             came
             unto
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             rouzed
             him
             up
             with
             this
             fearfull
             caveat
             :
             
             
               If
               thou
               givest
               not
               the
               ungodly
               warning
               ,
               he
               shall
               perish
               ,
               but
               his
               bloud
               will
               I
               require
               at
               thy
               hand
               .
            
             With
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             harmoniously
             joyneth
             ;
             
             
               Woe
               unto
               mee
               if
               I
               preach
               not
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             For
             in
             that
             cause
             wherein
             the
             faithfull
             and
             painfull
             Pastor
             is
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             sleight
             the
             pleasure
             or
             displeasure
             of
             men
             .
             Now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             yee
             whose
             Education
             hath
             engaged
             you
             farre
             in
             the
             expectance
             
             and
             opinion
             of
             others
             ;
             yee
             whose
             more
             
               generous
               breeding
            
             promiseth
             more
             than
             others
             ;
             ye
             whose
             
               nobler
               parts
            
             should
             distinguish
             you
             from
             others
             ;
             let
             not
             those
             innate
             seeds
             of
             Gentilitie
             first
             sowne
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             hopefull
             Seed-plot
             ,
             be
             nipped
             in
             their
             rising
             :
             which
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             the
             better
             prevent
             ,
             exercise
             your selves
             in
             noble
             discourses
             ,
             not
             wanton
             or
             petulant
             ,
             for
             these
             breed
             a
             dangerous
             corruption
             even
             in
             the
             life
             and
             conversation
             of
             man.
             
             Quintilian
             would
             not
             have
             Nurses
             to
             be
             of
             an
             immodest
             or
             uncomely
             Speech
             ,
             adding
             this
             cause
             ;
             Lest
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               such
               manners
               ,
               precepts
               ,
               and
               discourses
               as
               young
               children
               learne
               in
               their
               unriper
               yeers
               ,
            
             
             
               remaine
               so
               deeply
               rooted
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               scarce
               ever
               be
               relinquished
               .
            
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             the
             
               first
               impressions
            
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             evill
             ,
             are
             most
             continuate
             ,
             and
             with
             least
             difficultie
             preserved
             .
             How
             necessary
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             an
             especiall
             care
             or
             respect
             be
             had
             herein
             ,
             
             that
             choice
             be
             made
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             modest
             and
             blamelesse
             conversation
             may
             tender
             you
             their
             brests
             in
             your
             infancie
             ,
             and
             furnish
             you
             with
             grave
             and
             serious
             precepts
             in
             your
             minoritie
             ?
             that
             your
             Knowledge
             may
             be
             fruitfull
             ;
             your
             Discourses
             usefull
             ;
             and
             your
             actions
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Almighty
             gratefull
             .
             Of
             which
             Action
             ,
             we
             are
             now
             to
             speake
             ;
             being
             the
             third
             Branch
             which
             we
             observed
             in
             our
             definition
             of
             Education
             .
          
           
             THat
             Education
             is
             the
             seasoner
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             
             wee
             shall
             easily
             prove
             ,
             if
             we
             observe
             the
             rare
             and
             incredible
             effects
             derived
             from
             it
             :
             which
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             doe
             ,
             
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             every
             Action
             hath
             two
             handles
             ;
             
             the
             One
             whereof
             consists
             in
             contriving
             ;
             the
             other
             in
             performing
             .
             In
             the
             former
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             deliberation
             :
             whence
             the
             Orator
             ;
             before
             wee
             take
             any
             thing
             in
             hand
             ,
             
             we
             are
             to
             use
             a
             diligent
             or
             serious
             preparation
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             effect
             what
             we
             intend
             ,
             
             and
             more
             prosperously
             succeed
             in
             that
             we
             take
             in
             hand
             .
             In
             the
             Latter
             ,
             is
             diligence
             required
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             premeditation
             or
             preparation
             worth
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             by
             diligence
             seconded
             ?
             When
             Annibal
             was
             a
             childe
             and
             at
             his
             fathers
             commandement
             ,
             
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             place
             where
             he
             made
             sacrifice
             ,
             
             and
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             swore
             ,
             that
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             any
             rule
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             a
             professed
             enemie
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             nor
             did
             hee
             infringe
             the
             vow
             which
             his
             infancie
             had
             professed
             ,
             but
             expressed
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             protested
             to
             performe
             being
             a
             childe
             .
             No
             device
             unassayed
             ,
             no
             Stratagem
             uncontrived
             ,
             no
             Labour
             neglected
             ,
             no
             Taske
             unattempted
             ,
             which
             might
             conferre
             honour
             on
             Carthage
             ,
             or
             expresse
             his
             mortall
             and
             implacable
             hate
             to
             Rome
             .
             
             In
             this
             one
             example
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             the
             strength
             of
             Education
             :
             for
             though
             Annibal
             had
             no
             cause
             personally
             given
             him
             ,
             to
             vow
             all
             hostilitie
             rather
             on
             Rome
             than
             any
             other
             place
             ;
             yet
             in
             respect
             he
             received
             his
             breeding
             from
             such
             as
             were
             professed
             foes
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             seconds
             their
             hate
             ,
             resolving
             to
             live
             and
             die
             Romes
             enemy
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             demeanour
             and
             conversation
             of
             men
             :
             in
             which
             respect
             also
             ,
             Education
             discovereth
             her
             absolute
             power
             .
             
             For
             shall
             wee
             not
             see
             some
             ,
             whose
             faire
             outsides
             promise
             assured
             arguments
             of
             singular
             worth
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             breeding
             meere
             
               painted
               Trunks
            
             ,
             glorious
             features
             ,
             yet
             shallow
             Creatures
             ?
             and
             whence
             commeth
             this
             ,
             but
             through
             want
             of
             that
             which
             makes
             man
             accomplished
             ,
             seconding
             nature
             with
             such
             exquisite
             ornaments
             ,
             as
             they
             enable
             him
             for
             all
             managements
             publike
             or
             private
             ?
             Licurg●●
             brought
             two
             dogges
             ,
             the
             one
             savage
             ,
             wilde
             and
             cruell
             ;
             the
             other
             trained
             ;
             to
             let
             the
             people
             see
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             men
             brought
             up
             well
             ,
             and
             badly
             :
             and
             withall
             to
             let
             them
             understand
             the
             great
             good
             of
             keeping
             lawes
             .
             Now
             what
             are
             these
             savage
             and
             wilde
             doggs
             ,
             bu●
             resemblances
             
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             untrained
             Youth
             never
             received
             the
             first
             impressions
             of
             a
             
               generous
               Education
            
             ?
             These
             ,
             
             as
             they
             were
             bred
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             so
             their
             conversation
             is
             mountainous
             ,
             their
             behaviour
             harsh
             and
             furious
             ,
             their
             condition
             distempered
             and
             odious
             .
             Yet
             see
             the
             miserie
             of
             custome
             !
             what
             delight
             these
             will
             take
             in
             actions
             of
             incivilitie
             !
             nothing
             relisheth
             with
             them
             ,
             save
             what
             they
             themselves
             affect
             ;
             nor
             can
             they
             affect
             ought
             worthy
             approbation
             :
             for
             Education
             (
             which
             one
             calls
             an
             
               early
               custome
            
             )
             hath
             so
             farre
             wrought
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             approve
             of
             nought
             freely
             ,
             affect
             nought
             truly
             ,
             nor
             intend
             ought
             purposely
             ,
             save
             what
             the
             rudenesse
             of
             Education
             hath
             inured
             them
             to
             .
             These
             mens
             aimes
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             attaining
             honour
             ,
             as
             they
             partake
             of
             nothing
             which
             may
             so
             much
             as
             have
             the
             least
             share
             in
             the
             purchase
             of
             Honour
             .
             Their
             minds
             are
             depressed
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             earth-turned
             :
             for
             they
             aspire
             to
             nothing
             which
             may
             have
             being
             above
             them
             ;
             neither
             can
             they
             stoope
             any
             lower
             ,
             for
             nothing
             can
             be
             under
             them
             .
             Nor
             can
             their
             actions
             be
             noble
             ,
             when
             their
             dispositions
             by
             a
             malevolent
             custome
             are
             growne
             so
             despicable
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Philosopher
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               divine
               part
               in
               such
               men
               is
               drowned
               ,
            
             because
             not
             accommodated
             to
             what
             it
             was
             first
             ordained
             .
             For
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             their
             affections
             should
             mount
             above
             the
             verge
             of
             earth
             ,
             whose
             breeding
             and
             being
             hath
             beene
             ever
             in
             earth
             ?
             
             They
             (
             saith
             Phavorinus
             )
             
               who
               sucke
               sowes
               milke
               ,
               will
               love
               wallowing
               in
               the
               mire
               :
            
             inferring
             ,
             that
             as
             our
             Education
             hath
             formed
             us
             ,
             so
             will
             wee
             addresse
             our selves
             in
             the
             passage
             and
             current
             of
             our
             life
             .
             For
             as
             Nature
             is
             too
             strong
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             so
             Education
             (
             being
             a
             
               second
               Nature
            
             )
             hath
             kept
             too
             long
             possession
             to
             be
             removed
             .
             She
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             sort
             moldeth
             our
             actions
             and
             affections
             ,
             framing
             us
             to
             her
             owne
             bent
             ;
             as
             if
             wee
             received
             all
             our
             discipline
             from
             her
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             were
             first
             nourished
             ,
             and
             since
             tutored
             .
             But
             you
             may
             object
             ,
             
             if
             Education
             expresse
             such
             power
             ,
             as
             her
             first
             native
             impressions
             cannot
             be
             suppressed
             ;
             how
             did
             those
             men
             appeare
             educated
             ,
             whose
             first
             breeding
             was
             in
             mountains
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             advanced
             to
             no
             lesse
             glory
             than
             a
             Diadem
             ?
             Such
             were
             Romulus
             and
             Remus
             ;
             that
             translater
             of
             the
             Median
             Empire
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             victorious
             Cyrus
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             from
             the
             Plow-stilts
             was
             elected
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Gordius
             .
             Surely
             their
             Education
             came
             farre
             short
             of
             that
             which
             is
             expected
             in
             the
             majestie
             of
             a
             Prince
             ;
             yet
             what
             inimitable
             presidents
             of
             renowme
             were
             these
             ,
             shewing
             much
             resolution
             in
             conquering
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             policie
             in
             retaining
             what
             they
             had
             conquered
             ?
             To
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Romulus
             ;
             truth
             is
             ,
             
             he
             laid
             the
             first
             foundation
             of
             a
             glorious
             and
             flourishing
             State
             ;
             yet
             as
             his
             Nurse
             was
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             he
             plaid
             the
             Wolfe
             to
             his
             brother
             .
             He
             planted
             his
             kingdome
             in
             bloud
             ,
             as
             his
             infancie
             received
             food
             from
             her
             ,
             whose
             native
             disposition
             affecteth
             bloud
             .
             Neither
             can
             I
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             his
             carriage
             could
             be
             so
             civill
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             first
             breeding
             left
             no
             relique
             nor
             relish
             of
             barbarisme
             :
             especially
             ,
             when
             I
             reade
             what
             injuries
             or
             indignities
             were
             offered
             the
             Sabines
             by
             him
             ,
             
             what
             cruelties
             were
             acted
             upon
             his
             owne
             uncle
             ,
             what
             impieties
             were
             committed
             upon
             the
             neighbouring
             Heards-men
             :
             the
             multitude
             whereof
             expressed
             how
             cruelly
             he
             was
             naturally
             addicted
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               first
               seeds
            
             which
             his
             savage
             Education
             had
             sowne
             in
             him
             ,
             could
             hardly
             be
             suppressed
             .
             Touching
             Cyrus
             ,
             
             no
             question
             his
             breeding
             was
             not
             altogether
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             recourse
             or
             resort
             (
             though
             unknowne
             )
             to
             Asti●ges
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             no
             small
             bettering
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             his
             reigne
             .
             Neither
             (
             as
             it
             may
             probably
             be
             collected
             )
             would
             Harpagus
             permit
             so
             great
             hopes
             ,
             as
             were
             treasured
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             Auguries
             and
             Predictions
             likely
             to
             be
             confirmed
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             destitute
             of
             instructions
             fit
             and
             accommodate
             for
             so
             high
             a
             person
             .
             
             Forels●
             ,
             how
             should
             such
             excellent
             Lawes
             have
             beene
             devised
             ;
             such
             exquisite
             Cautions
             for
             state
             government
             provided
             ;
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             with
             whom
             it
             had
             so
             long
             continued
             ,
             to
             the
             Persians
             peaceably
             translated
             ,
             and
             without
             faction
             established
             ?
             These
             (
             I
             say
             )
             might
             probably
             confirme
             ,
             how
             well
             this
             victorious
             Shepherd
             was
             furnished
             with
             all
             precepts
             apt
             to
             informe
             him
             ;
             stored
             with
             all
             princely
             habiliments
             fit
             to
             accomplish
             him
             ;
             and
             exercised
             in
             all
             regall
             discipline
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             prepare
             him
             against
             all
             occurrents
             that
             should
             assaile
             him
             .
             For
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             from
             obscurity
             raised
             ,
             so
             did
             he
             little
             in
             all
             his
             time
             that
             could
             be
             worthily
             praised
             ,
             being
             more
             skilfull
             in
             setting
             of
             a
             Turnep
             ,
             than
             setling
             of
             a
             state
             ;
             more
             experienced
             in
             correcting
             the
             luxurious
             growth
             of
             his
             Vine
             ,
             than
             rectifying
             those
             abuses
             raging
             and
             reigning
             in
             his
             time
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             his
             small
             acquaintance
             in
             state-affaires
             ,
             during
             his
             Minority
             ,
             made
             him
             lesse
             affected
             to
             those
             employments
             in
             his
             riper
             years
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             we
             reflect
             upon
             the
             noble
             and
             inimitable
             exploits
             of
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             whose
             fame
             hath
             given
             life
             to
             many
             Volumes
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             that
             his
             princely
             Education
             gave
             him
             such
             rare
             impressions
             of
             glorious
             emulation
             in
             his
             father
             Philip
             ,
             as
             it
             raised
             him
             to
             those
             hopes
             hee
             afterwards
             attained
             .
             For
             where
             was
             that
             Enemie
             he
             encountred
             with
             ,
             that
             he
             overcame
             not
             ?
             that
             Citie
             he
             besieged
             and
             wonne
             not
             ?
             that
             Nation
             he
             assailed
             and
             subdude
             not
             ?
             yet
             who
             more
             mildly
             affected
             ,
             
             though
             a
             Souldier
             ;
             or
             more
             humble-minded
             ,
             though
             a
             Conquerour
             ?
             which
             may
             appeare
             by
             that
             answer
             of
             this
             invincible
             Chieftaine
             to
             his
             Mother
             ;
             who
             desirous
             to
             execute
             an
             innocent
             harmlesse
             man
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             prevaile
             with
             him
             ,
             remembred
             him
             ,
             that
             her selfe
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             moneths
             had
             carried
             him
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             he
             must
             not
             say
             her
             nay
             .
             But
             what
             replied
             he
             ?
             Aske
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               good
               mother
               some
               other
               gift
               of
               me
               :
               
               for
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Man
               can
               be
               recompenced
               by
               no
               benefit
               .
            
             Behold
             a
             princely
             disposition
             lively
             charactred
             ,
             having
             an
             eye
             no
             lesse
             to
             saving
             than
             subduing
             ;
             
             to
             receive
             mercie
             than
             to
             gaine
             a
             victorie
             ;
             to
             preserve
             the
             conquered
             than
             become
             a
             conquerour
             ;
             to
             get
             a
             friend
             than
             to
             win
             a
             field
             !
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             requires
             a
             noble
             and
             free
             disposition
             ,
             not
             engaged
             to
             crueltie
             ,
             boundlesse
             ambition
             ,
             desire
             of
             triumph
             without
             compassion
             ;
             so
             questionlesse
             it
             shewes
             a
             composed
             ,
             civill
             ,
             and
             generous
             Education
             :
             for
             these
             exclaime
             not
             with
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 
                 Omnis
                 in
                 ferro
                 est
                 salus
                 :
              
            
             but
             esteeme
             it
             the
             most
             glorious
             conquest
             to
             be
             subduers
             of
             their
             owne
             wills
             ,
             preferring
             the
             saving
             of
             a
             life
             before
             the
             gaining
             of
             an
             Empire
             .
             Yet
             doe
             I
             not
             conclude
             these
             men
             to
             be
             exquisite
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             freed
             from
             all
             such
             insulting
             affections
             as
             usually
             invade
             the
             brests
             of
             these
             high
             aspirers
             :
             for
             so
             should
             I
             renounce
             the
             credit
             and
             authoritie
             of
             all
             Histories
             .
             
             Themistocles
             (
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             noted
             )
             walked
             in
             the
             open
             street
             because
             he
             could
             not
             sleepe
             :
             the
             cause
             whereof
             when
             some
             men
             did
             enquire
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             triumph
             of
             Miltiades
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             take
             his
             rest
             :
             
             see
             the
             strength
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             how
             powerfully
             it
             subdued
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             resolution
             &
             exquisite
             temper
             !
             Pausanias
             killed
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             only
             for
             fame
             and
             vaine-glory
             :
             
             see
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             a
             
               high
               spirit
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             least
             blast
             of
             flickring
             fame
             could
             so
             transport
             ,
             as
             to
             embrue
             his
             hands
             in
             bloud
             to
             gaine
             him
             an
             infamous
             glory
             .
             No
             ,
             my
             aime
             is
             rather
             to
             expresse
             the
             noble
             acts
             and
             atchievements
             of
             such
             whose
             breeding
             had
             sh●wne
             them
             as
             well
             by
             Precept
             as
             Example
             ,
             what
             might
             best
             become
             such
             eminent
             Personages
             .
             Hippocrates
             recounteth
             of
             a
             certaine
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             to
             be
             different
             from
             the
             vulgar
             (
             being
             men
             more
             nobly
             descended
             )
             chose
             for
             a
             token
             of
             their
             Nobilitie
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             head
             like
             a
             Sugar-loafe
             :
             and
             to
             shape
             this
             figure
             by
             Art
             ,
             when
             the
             
             childe
             was
             borne
             ,
             the
             Midwives
             tooke
             care
             to
             binde
             their
             heads
             with
             swathes
             and
             bands
             ,
             untill
             they
             were
             fashioned
             to
             the
             forme
             .
             And
             this
             artificialnesse
             grew
             to
             such
             force
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             converted
             into
             nature
             :
             for
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             all
             the
             children
             that
             were
             borne
             of
             Nobilitie
             ,
             had
             their
             heads
             sharpe
             from
             their
             mothers
             wombe
             .
             For
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Relation
             I
             will
             not
             argue
             much
             ,
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             if
             Art
             have
             such
             power
             on
             the
             outward
             forme
             ,
             Education
             ,
             which
             is
             termed
             a
             
               second
               Nature
            
             ,
             can
             produce
             no
             lesse
             effect
             from
             the
             inward
             man.
             
             For
             have
             wee
             not
             read
             ,
             how
             divers
             naturally
             addicted
             to
             all
             licentious
             motions
             ,
             by
             reading
             morall
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             conversing
             with
             Philosophers
             ,
             became
             absolute
             commanders
             of
             their
             owne
             affections
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             (
             some
             I
             meane
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             place
             &
             esteeme
             )
             even
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             when
             opportunitie
             was
             offered
             ,
             an
             occasion
             ministred
             ,
             and
             all
             motives
             to
             a
             sensuall
             banquet
             mustered
             ,
             restrained
             their
             desires
             ,
             subjected
             sense
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             became
             Kings
             by
             not
             consenting
             ,
             whereas
             they
             had
             become
             despicable
             Slaves
             by
             yeelding
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             directed
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             only
             .
             
             What
             then
             may
             wee
             imagine
             might
             be
             done
             by
             long
             Education
             and
             continuall
             practice
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Infancie
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             saith
             )
             is
             that
             smooth
             and
             unwritten
             Table
             ,
             apt
             to
             receive
             any
             impression
             either
             of
             good
             or
             evill
             ?
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             as
             all
             times
             require
             instruction
             ,
             so
             this
             time
             especially
             ,
             because
             subject
             to
             correction
             ;
             which
             moved
             sundry
             Peeres
             to
             send
             for
             certaine
             wise
             and
             discreet
             men
             to
             instruct
             their
             children
             during
             their
             greener
             yeeres
             .
             Achilles
             had
             his
             
               Phoenix
               ,
               Alexander
            
             his
             *
             
               Calisthenes
               ,
               Alcibiades
            
             his
             
               Socrates
               ,
               Cyrus
            
             his
             
               Xenophon
               ,
               Epaminondas
            
             his
             
               Lycias
               ,
               Themistocles
            
             his
             Symmachus
             :
             to
             whom
             they
             ought
             more
             (
             as
             they
             themselves
             confessed
             )
             than
             to
             
             their
             owne
             naturall
             parents
             :
             for
             ,
             from
             them
             (
             their
             parents
             I
             say
             )
             they
             received
             only
             living
             ,
             but
             from
             these
             they
             received
             meanes
             of
             
               living
               well
            
             .
             But
             me
             thinkes
             we
             decline
             rather
             to
             Knowledge
             than
             Action
             ;
             let
             us
             therefore
             presse
             this
             point
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             and
             returne
             to
             where
             wee
             left
             .
             
             During
             that
             prosperous
             and
             successive
             time
             of
             victorious
             
               Sylla
               ,
               Pompey
            
             the
             great
             ,
             then
             a
             young
             man
             and
             serving
             under
             him
             ,
             received
             such
             seasoning
             from
             his
             military
             discipline
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             afterwards
             chosen
             amongst
             so
             many
             brave
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             trie
             the
             hazard
             of
             fortune
             with
             the
             victorious
             Caesar.
             Nor
             was
             his
             judgement
             inferiour
             (
             if
             wee
             may
             build
             on
             the
             credit
             of
             Historie
             )
             to
             his
             potent
             Adversarie
             ,
             though
             Fortune
             made
             him
             her
             Slave
             ,
             triumphing
             no
             lesse
             in
             the
             quest
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             than
             view
             of
             his
             conquest
             .
             Themistocles
             (
             whose
             name
             as
             wee
             have
             oft
             repeated
             ,
             so
             in
             all
             Records
             worthily
             renowmed
             )
             having
             beene
             trained
             from
             his
             infancie
             in
             the
             discipline
             of
             warre
             ,
             became
             so
             affected
             ,
             and
             withall
             so
             opinionate
             in
             himselfe
             of
             Martiall
             affaires
             ,
             as
             being
             moved
             on
             a
             time
             at
             a
             publike
             feast
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Lute
             ,
             answered
             ;
             
               I
               cannot
               fiddle
               ,
               but
               I
               can
               make
               a
               small
               Towne
               a
               great
               Citie
               .
            
             See
             what
             long
             use
             in
             experiments
             of
             warre
             had
             brought
             a
             Noble
             Souldier
             to
             !
             His
             actions
             were
             for
             the
             publike
             state
             ;
             his
             aimes
             not
             to
             delight
             himselfe
             or
             others
             with
             the
             effeminate
             sound
             of
             the
             Lute
             ,
             
             but
             to
             strike
             terrour
             in
             his
             foe
             with
             his
             sharpe-pointed
             Launce
             .
             Now
             what
             should
             wee
             thinke
             of
             these
             ,
             whose
             more
             erected
             minds
             are
             removed
             from
             the
             refuse
             and
             rubbish
             of
             earth
             ,
             (
             which
             our
             base
             Groundlins
             so
             much
             toyle
             for
             )
             b●t
             that
             their
             thoughts
             are
             sphered
             above
             the
             Orbe
             of
             feare
             ?
             Death
             cannot
             amate
             them
             ,
             imminent
             perill
             deterre
             them
             ,
             disadvantage
             of
             place
             or
             inequalitie
             of
             power
             discourage
             them
             ;
             this
             is
             their
             Canto
             ,
             and
             they
             sing
             it
             cheerefully
             :
             
               
                 The
                 only
                 health
                 (
                 what
                 's
                 ever
                 doe
                 befall
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 expect
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 no
                 health
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
             This
             might
             be
             confirmed
             by
             sundry
             Histories
             of
             serious
             consequence
             ,
             especially
             in
             those
             memorable
             Sieges
             of
             
               Rhodes
               ,
               Belgrade
               ,
               Vienna
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ;
             where
             the
             resolution
             of
             their
             Governours
             sleighted
             the
             affronts
             of
             that
             grand
             Enemie
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             the
             Turke
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             valour
             purchased
             to
             themselves
             both
             safetie
             and
             Honour
             .
             Thus
             farre
             have
             we
             proceeded
             in
             our
             Discourse
             of
             Education
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             Seasoner
             of
             Action
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Speech
             or
             Knowledge
             .
             Neither
             in
             
               actions
               militarie
            
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             
               Manuall
               Arts
            
             practised
             in
             Rome
             during
             her
             glorious
             and
             flourishing
             State
             :
             from
             which
             even
             many
             ancient
             Families
             received
             their
             name
             ,
             beginning
             and
             being
             .
             As
             the
             Figuli
             from
             the
             Potters
             ;
             the
             Vitrei
             from
             the
             Glaziers
             ,
             the
             Ligulae
             from
             the
             Pointers
             ;
             the
             Pictores
             from
             the
             Painters
             ;
             the
             Pistores
             from
             the
             Bakers
             .
             All
             which
             (
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Roman
             Authors
             )
             had
             applied
             themselves
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             first
             grounds
             of
             their
             Education
             to
             these
             Arts
             ,
             wherein
             they
             grew
             so
             excellent
             ,
             as
             they
             inriched
             their
             posteritie
             by
             their
             carefull
             industrie
             .
             But
             to
             speake
             truly
             of
             Action
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             generally
             taken
             ,
             neither
             Speech
             ,
             nor
             Knowledge
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             heretofore
             spoken
             ,
             can
             well
             want
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             Demosthenes
             defining
             the
             principall
             part
             of
             an
             Oration
             ,
             
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             Action
             :
             the
             second
             the
             Same
             :
             the
             third
             no
             other
             than
             Action
             .
             
             Isocrates
             for
             lacke
             of
             a
             good
             voice
             ,
             (
             ●therwise
             called
             the
             father
             of
             Eloquence
             )
             never
             pleaded
             publikely
             .
             And
             Cicero
             saith
             ,
             some
             men
             are
             
               diserti
               viri
            
             ,
             but
             for
             lacke
             of
             Action
             ,
             or
             rather
             untowardnesse
             ,
             
               habiti
               sunt
               infantes
            
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Sextus
               Philosophus
            
             saith
             ,
             
             our
             Bodie
             is
             ,
             
               Imago
               animi
            
             .
             For
             the
             Minde
             is
             ever
             in
             action
             ;
             it
             resteth
             not
             ,
             but
             is
             ever
             labouring
             ,
             plotting
             or
             contriving
             ,
             addressing
             it selfe
             ever
             to
             employment
             .
             The
             like
             affinitie
             hath
             Action
             with
             Knowledge
             :
             for
             barren
             ,
             fruitlesse
             and
             livelesse
             is
             that
             Knowledge
             which
             is
             not
             reduced
             to
             Action
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             
             that
             many
             (
             too
             many
             ,
             heaven
             knows
             )
             burie
             their
             knowledge
             in
             the
             grave
             of
             obscuritie
             ,
             reaping
             content
             in
             being
             known
             to
             themselves
             without
             communicating
             their
             Talent
             to
             others
             .
             But
             this
             is
             hiding
             of
             their
             Talent
             in
             a
             Napkin
             ,
             putting
             their
             Candle
             under
             a
             Bushell
             ;
             resembling
             the
             envious
             spitefull
             man
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             open
             his
             mouth
             to
             direct
             the
             poore
             Passenger
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             or
             suffer
             his
             neighbour
             to
             light
             his
             candle
             at
             his
             :
             for
             both
             imply
             one
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             excellently
             singeth
             ;
             
               
                 
                 Who
                 sets
                 the
                 trav'ller
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 right
                 ,
              
               
                 Doth
                 with
                 his
                 candle
                 give
                 his
                 neighbour
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 shines
                 his
                 candle
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 bestow
              
               
                 Light
                 on
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 neighbour
                 too
                 .
              
            
             For
             this
             burying
             or
             suppressing
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             aptly
             compared
             to
             the
             rich
             Miser
             ,
             whose
             best
             of
             having
             is
             only
             possessing
             ;
             for
             that
             
               Communicative
               good
            
             he
             knowes
             not
             ,
             but
             admires
             so
             much
             the
             
               Golden
               Number
            
             ,
             as
             he
             prefers
             it
             before
             the
             
               Numbring
               of
               his
               dayes
            
             .
             Yea
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             much
             better
             not
             to
             have
             possessed
             ,
             than
             to
             mis-imploy
             that
             whereof
             we
             were
             possessed
             ;
             so
             is
             he
             in
             a
             happier
             case
             who
             never
             knew
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             such
             a
             Man
             who
             knew
             much
             ,
             yet
             never
             made
             a
             Communicative
             or
             edifying
             use
             of
             his
             knowledge
             .
             As
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             Talents
             .
             The
             Contemplative
             part
             indeed
             affords
             infinite
             content
             to
             the
             Spirituall
             man
             ,
             whose
             more
             erected
             thoughts
             are
             not
             engaged
             to
             the
             Meditations
             of
             earth
             ,
             but
             are
             spheared
             in
             a
             ●ighe
             Orbe
             .
             
             This
             mans
             Minde
             ,
             like
             Archimedes
             ayme
             ,
             should
             Enemies
             invade
             him
             ,
             death
             and
             danger
             threaten
             him
             ,
             inevitable
             ruine
             surprize
             him
             ,
             his
             desire
             is
             only
             to
             performe
             his
             taske
             ,
             and
             that
             taske
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             a
             soule-solacing
             Contemplation
             .
             And
             this
             kinde
             of
             Rapsodie
             ,
             or
             intrancing
             of
             the
             Soule
             (
             as
             I
             may
             terme
             it
             )
             ministers
             unspeakable
             delight
             to
             the
             Minde
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             usually
             affected
             to
             these
             
               divine
               aspirations
            
             ,
             as
             a
             godly
             Father
             termes
             them
             .
             Yet
             these
             contemplative
             
             persons
             ,
             whose
             retirednesse
             of
             estate
             ,
             immunitie
             ,
             or
             vacation
             from
             publike
             government
             have
             drawne
             their
             affections
             wholly
             from
             the
             thought
             of
             earth
             or
             conversing
             with
             men
             ;
             as
             they
             relish
             more
             of
             the
             Cloister
             ,
             than
             societie
             of
             Nature
             ;
             more
             of
             the
             Cell
             or
             frocke
             ,
             than
             Communitie
             which
             affords
             the
             most
             fruit
             ;
             so
             they
             never
             extend
             further
             than
             satisfying
             their
             owne
             disconsorting
             humour
             .
             
             I
             confesse
             indeed
             ,
             their
             contemplations
             farre
             exceed
             the
             worldly
             mans
             ,
             for
             his
             are
             to
             earth
             confined
             ;
             or
             the
             voluptuous
             mans
             ,
             for
             his
             are
             to
             pleasures
             chained
             ;
             or
             the
             ambitious
             ,
             for
             his
             are
             to
             Honours
             gaged
             ;
             or
             the
             deluded
             Alchimist
             (
             whose
             knowledge
             is
             a
             palpable
             mist
             )
             for
             his
             are
             to
             impossible
             hopes
             restrained
             ;
             yet
             as
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             make
             the
             sweetest
             Musicke
             :
             so
             Contemplation
             joyned
             with
             Practice
             ,
             make
             the
             fruitfullest
             knowledge
             .
             To
             conclude
             our
             Discourse
             touching
             Education
             ,
             on
             which
             as
             the
             principall'st
             Seasoner
             of
             Youth
             ,
             we
             have
             long
             insisted
             ;
             may
             the
             
               first
               Seeds
            
             of
             your
             more
             hopefull
             harvest
             ,
             (
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             )
             be
             so
             sowne
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             neither
             by
             extremitie
             of
             Winter
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             too
             awfull
             rigour
             ,
             be
             nipped
             ;
             nor
             by
             the
             scorching
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             too
             much
             connivencie
             of
             your
             Tutor
             ,
             parched
             .
             So
             may
             your
             Countrey
             reape
             what
             she
             hath
             with
             long
             hope
             expected
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             plentifull
             crop
             of
             that
             which
             she
             her selfe
             ,
             by
             hopefull
             Education
             ,
             hath
             long
             manured
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Necessitie
               of
               a
               Vocation
               ;
               No
               man
               is
               exempted
               from
               it
               ;
               Of
               Vocation
               in
               generall
               ;
               Of
               the
               Vocation
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               in
               particular
               ;
               And
               how
               he
               is
               to
               employ
               himselfe
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             VOCATION
             .
          
           
             VOCATION
             is
             a
             peculiar
             calling
             allotted
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             degree
             .
             
             Wherein
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ;
             First
             ,
             a
             Necessitie
             of
             Vocation
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             no
             Exemption
             from
             that
             Vocation
             :
             and
             first
             of
             the
             first
             .
             In
             that
             originall
             or
             primitive
             puritie
             of
             mans
             Nature
             ,
             I
             say
             before
             his
             Fall
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             such
             command
             exhibited
             ,
             
             as
             was
             afterwards
             injoyned
             .
             For
             then
             He
             was
             created
             pure
             ,
             and
             deputed
             Soveraigne
             over
             a
             pleasant
             and
             flourishing
             Empire
             ,
             a
             delightfull
             Eden
             ,
             receiving
             no
             inhibition
             after
             so
             large
             and
             ample
             a
             commission
             ,
             save
             this
             ,
             
               That
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
            
             
             
               hee
               should
               not
               eat
               of
               it
               .
            
             But
             when
             Adam
             had
             transgressed
             ,
             this
             command
             was
             forth
             with
             directed
             to
             him
             and
             his
             sin-stained
             posterity
             :
             
               in
               the
               sweat
               of
               his
               face
               should
               he
               eat
               bread
               .
            
             
             Then
             ,
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             then
             began
             Adam
             to
             delve
             ,
             Eve
             to
             spin
             ;
             inferring
             that
             the
             Sweat
             of
             their
             brows
             should
             earne
             them
             a
             Living
             .
             There
             were
             none
             that
             did
             gallant
             it
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             a
             Wormes
             .
             There
             were
             none
             that
             pierced
             the
             bowells
             of
             the
             b
             Earth
             for
             
               precious
               stones
            
             to
             adorne
             them
             ;
             None
             that
             had
             minde
             of
             precious
             c
             Odours
             and
             aromaticall
             sweets
             to
             perfume
             them
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             None
             held
             it
             then
             a
             grace
             to
             have
             the
             out-cast
             d
             Feathers
             of
             Birds
             to
             plume
             them
             ;
             The
             very
             excrements
             of
             e
             Beasts
             to
             sent
             them
             ;
             The
             bowels
             and
             entralls
             of
             f
             Wormes
             ,
             to
             cloath
             them
             ;
             The
             white
             excretions
             of
             g
             Shell-fish
             to
             decke
             them
             .
             Those
             Leatherne
             coats
             were
             provided
             to
             cover
             mans
             shame
             ,
             and
             doe
             evince
             him
             of
             h
             Sinne.
             They
             were
             provided
             likewise
             to
             repel
             the
             extremitie
             of
             i
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             to
             shelter
             him
             against
             the
             violence
             of
             all
             seasons
             .
             There
             were
             other
             Vocations
             then
             intended
             and
             attended
             ,
             other
             labours
             proposed
             and
             sustained
             ,
             other
             fashions
             used
             and
             observed
             than
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             where
             the
             Devill
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             imitating
             
             and
             apish
             thing
             ,
             as
             k
             Damascen
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               peccati
               fomenta
               succendit
            
             ,
             kindles
             those
             foments
             of
             sin
             to
             traine
             wretched
             man
             to
             the
             Lake
             of
             perdition
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             sets
             up
             that
             
               vexillum
               superbiae
            
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             of
             vanitie
             repaire
             ;
             affecting
             incivilitie
             before
             modestie
             ,
             inquiring
             after
             the
             fashion
             ,
             not
             how
             neat
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             how
             new
             it
             is
             .
             These
             imagine
             it
             a
             Labour
             sufficient
             ,
             a
             Vocation
             for
             their
             state
             and
             degree
             equivalent
             ,
             to
             spend
             the
             whole
             Morne
             till
             the
             Mid-day
             in
             tricking
             ,
             trimming
             ,
             painting
             and
             purfling
             ,
             studying
             rather
             to
             Die
             well
             ,
             than
             Live
             well
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             beautifie
             themselves
             for
             the
             Stage
             ,
             to
             become
             deluding
             Spectacles
             to
             the
             unbounded
             affections
             of
             Youth
             .
             They
             make
             time
             only
             a
             Stale
             for
             their
             vanities
             ,
             and
             so
             prostitute
             their
             houres
             (
             those
             swift
             Coursers
             of
             mans
             pilgrimage
             )
             to
             all
             enormous
             Libertie
             .
             These
             are
             
               Penelopes
               wooers
            
             ,
             gilded
             gallants
             ,
             whose
             best
             of
             discourse
             is
             complement
             ,
             or
             apish
             formalitie
             ,
             whose
             best
             thoughts
             reach
             but
             to
             where
             they
             shall
             dine
             ,
             or
             the
             choice
             of
             an
             Ordinary
             ;
             and
             whose
             best
             actions
             are
             but
             ravishing
             of
             favours
             from
             the
             Idolls
             of
             their
             fancie
             .
             But
             how
             farre
             short
             come
             these
             of
             that
             Necessitie
             of
             Vocation
             injoyned
             them
             ?
             They
             thinke
             it
             sufficient
             so
             to
             attire
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             become
             gracious
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             Mistresse
             :
             
             whereas
             that
             ,
             wherein
             they
             seeme
             to
             themselves
             most
             gracious
             ,
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             grave
             and
             considerate
             man
             may
             seeme
             most
             odious
             :
             as
             in
             apparell
             ,
             we
             say
             that
             onely
             to
             be
             commendable
             which
             is
             comely
             ,
             that
             laudable
             which
             is
             seemely
             :
             for
             it
             is
             an
             ornament
             which
             adorneth
             .
             Now
             how
             deformed
             are
             many
             of
             our
             rayments
             drawne
             from
             forren
             Nations
             ,
             and
             as
             ill-seeming
             our
             Ilanders
             ,
             as
             
               Cockle-chaines
               Agricola's
            
             souldiers
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             this
             attire
             becommeth
             not
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             prostitutes
             to
             the
             whore
             of
             Babylon
             .
             The
             garment
             of
             a
             true
             follower
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             innocencie
             ,
             which
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             be
             simple
             or
             absolute
             ,
             wee
             
             should
             endevour
             to
             lessen
             our
             imperfections
             daily
             ,
             becomming
             conformable
             to
             his
             Image
             ,
             who
             being
             free
             from
             sinne
             ,
             tooke
             upon
             him
             our
             sinne
             ,
             to
             free
             us
             from
             the
             guile
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             punishment
             due
             unto
             sinne
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             endeuour
             our selves
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             attaine
             the
             reward
             of
             our
             
               high
               calling
            
             in
             Christ
             :
             which
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             obtaine
             and
             purchase
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             
             by
             whom
             wee
             expect
             reward
             ,
             wee
             are
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             our
             vocation
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             reigne
             with
             him
             in
             heaven
             .
             
             Now
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Necessitie
             of
             Vocation
             injoyned
             all
             ,
             of
             what
             ranke
             or
             degree
             soever
             ,
             wee
             may
             prove
             by
             many
             pregnant
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             inveighing
             against
             Idlenesse
             ,
             and
             commending
             imployment
             unto
             us
             .
             Amongst
             which
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Ezechiel
             may
             be
             properly
             applied
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
             Behold
             (
             saith
             he
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             sinnes
             of
             Ierusalem
             )
             
               this
               was
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               thy
               sister
               Sodome
            
             ;
             
             
               pride
               ,
               fulnesse
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               idlenesse
               was
               in
               her
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               daughters
               :
               neither
               did
               she
               strengthen
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               poore
               and
               needie
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             in
             that
             of
             the
             
               Proverbs
               :
               He
               that
               tilleth
               his
               land
               ,
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               with
               bread
               :
            
             
             
               but
               he
               that
               followeth
               the
               idle
               ,
               is
               destitute
               of
               understanding
               .
            
             Againe
             :
             
               He
               that
               is
               slothfull
               in
               his
               worke
               is
               even
               the
               brother
               of
               him
               that
               is
               a
               great
               waster
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             
               Sonne
               of
               Sirach
               :
               If
               thou
               set
               thy
               servant
               to
               labour
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               rest
               :
               but
               if
               thou
               let
               him
               goe
               idle
               ,
               he
               shall
               secke
               libertie
               .
            
             Againe
             :
             
               Send
               him
               to
               Labour
               that
               he
               goe
               not
               idle
               :
               for
               idlenesse
               bringeth
               much
               evill
               .
            
             This
             likewise
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             admonisheth
             the
             Thessalonians
             of
             ,
             
             saying
             :
             
               For
               even
               when
               wee
               were
               with
               you
               ,
               this
               wee
               warned
               you
               of
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               which
               would
               rot
               worke
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               eat
               .
               For
               wee
               heare
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               some
               which
               walke
               among
               you
               inordinately
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               worke
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               are
               busie
               bodies
               .
               Therefore
               them
               that
               are
               such
               ,
               we
               warne
               and
               exhort
               by
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               worke
               with
               quietnesse
               ,
               and
               eat
               their
               owne
               bread
               .
            
             
             Againe
             ,
             that
             serious
             exhortation
             of
             the
             Apostle
             to
             Timothie
             ,
             describing
             the
             natures
             of
             such
             factious
             and
             
               busie
               bodies
            
             as
             intend
             themselves
             to
             no
             setled
             imployment
             :
             
             
               but
               being
               idle
               ,
               they
               learne
               to
               goe
               about
               from
               house
               to
               house
               :
               yea
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               only
               idle
               ,
               but
               also
               pratlers
               and
               busie
               bodies
               ,
               speaking
               things
               which
               are
               not
               comely
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             that
             expresse
             charge
             given
             by
             the
             Apostle
             touching
             every
             ones
             distinct
             profession
             or
             
               Vocation
               :
               Let
               every
               man
               abide
               in
               the
               same
               vocation
               wherein
               he
               was
               called
               .
            
             
             See
             here
             how
             much
             Idlenesse
             is
             condemned
             ,
             
             and
             Labour
             commended
             ;
             the
             former
             being
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             vices
             ;
             the
             latter
             a
             cheerer
             ,
             cherisher
             ,
             and
             supporter
             of
             all
             vertues
             .
             For
             wherein
             may
             man
             better
             expresse
             himselfe
             than
             in
             the
             display
             and
             dispatch
             of
             such
             offices
             to
             the
             management
             and
             execution
             whereof
             he
             was
             first
             created
             ?
             Vertue
             ,
             as
             it
             consists
             in
             
               action
               ,
               time
            
             in
             revolution
             ,
             so
             the
             maze
             of
             mans
             life
             in
             perpetuall
             motion
             :
             wherein
             
               non
               progredi
               est
               regredi
               ,
               non
               procedere
               recedere
               est
               .
            
             It
             is
             given
             to
             man
             to
             labour
             ,
             for
             life
             it selfe
             is
             a
             continuate
             labour
             .
             See
             then
             the
             Necessitie
             of
             a
             Vocation
             ,
             being
             a
             peculiar
             labour
             allotted
             or
             deputed
             to
             any
             one
             person
             in
             particular
             .
             
             Whence
             sprung
             up
             first
             the
             diversitie
             of
             trades
             and
             occupations
             ,
             which
             now
             by
             processe
             of
             time
             have
             aspired
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Companies
             ,
             gaining
             daily
             new
             prerogatives
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             encourage
             them
             in
             their
             severall
             Offices
             .
             It
             is
             a
             saying
             of
             
               Cn.
               Bentatus
               ;
               That
               he
               had
               rather
               be
               dead
               ,
               than
               live
               dead
               :
            
             meaning
             ,
             that
             vacancie
             from
             affaires
             ,
             and
             retiring
             from
             such
             actions
             as
             tend
             to
             the
             conservation
             of
             humane
             societie
             ,
             was
             rather
             to
             die
             than
             to
             live
             .
             For
             Life
             ,
             that
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             *
             Lampe
             or
             burning
             Taper
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             fed
             with
             oyle
             ,
             giveth
             light
             ;
             being
             an
             Embleme
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             be
             obscured
             or
             darkned
             ,
             but
             ever
             sending
             forth
             her
             rayes
             or
             beames
             both
             to
             light
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Whence
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
               
                 Life
                 is
                 a
                 Lampe
                 whose
                 oyle
                 yeelds
                 light
                 enough
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 spent
                 ,
                 it
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 a
                 stinking
                 snuffe
                 .
              
            
             Gellius
             compares
             mans
             life
             to
             
               Iron
               :
               Iron
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             exercised
             ,
             
             is
             in
             time
             consumed
             ,
             if
             not
             exercised
             ,
             is
             with
             rust
             wasted
             .
             So
             as
             this
             rust
             ▪
             which
             indeed
             is
             rest
             from
             imployment
             ,
             doth
             no
             lesse
             consume
             the
             Light
             or
             Lampe
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             than
             labour
             or
             exercise
             :
             for
             our
             life
             decayes
             no
             lesse
             when
             wee
             are
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             or
             sleeping
             ,
             than
             toyling
             or
             travelling
             about
             our
             worldly
             affaires
             .
             So
             much
             of
             our
             life
             is
             shortned
             ,
             as
             wee
             are
             even
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             preserve
             and
             sustaine
             nature
             ,
             imployed
             :
             thus
             death
             creepes
             on
             us
             when
             wee
             least
             thinke
             of
             it
             ,
             surprizing
             us
             when
             wee
             least
             expect
             it
             .
             Some
             with
             Ammon
             carousing
             ,
             others
             with
             Haman
             persecuting
             ,
             or
             with
             Sanherib
             blaspheming
             ,
             or
             with
             Belshazzar
             sacrilegiously
             profaning
             ,
             Ahitophel
             plotting
             ,
             the
             Children
             mocking
             ,
             that
             incredulous
             Prince
             of
             Israel
             distrusting
             ,
             or
             that
             
               rich
               man
            
             in
             the
             Gospell
             presuming
             .
             Few
             or
             none
             with
             Iacob
             exhorting
             ,
             with
             Martyr-crowned
             Steven
             blessing
             ,
             with
             the
             Apostles
             rejoycing
             ,
             or
             with
             all
             those
             glorious
             Martyrs
             ,
             whose
             garments
             were
             deepe
             died
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             zeale
             ,
             singing
             and
             triumphing
             .
             And
             a
             good
             reason
             may
             be
             here
             produced
             ,
             why
             many
             die
             so
             wofully
             dejected
             :
             for
             how
             should
             they
             cloze
             their
             dayes
             cheerefully
             ,
             who
             have
             spent
             all
             their
             dayes
             idly
             ?
             
             If
             they
             that
             disobey
             God
             ,
             shall
             plant
             the
             vineyard
             ▪
             and
             others
             shall
             eat
             the
             fruit
             ;
             how
             may
             those
             expect
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             vineyard
             ,
             who
             neither
             obey
             God
             nor
             plant
             vineyard
             ?
             How
             long
             have
             many
             ,
             whose
             exquisite
             endowments
             were
             at
             first
             addressed
             for
             better
             imployments
             ,
             stood
             idling
             in
             the
             market-place
             ,
             never
             making
             recourse
             to
             Gods
             vineyard
             ,
             either
             to
             dung
             or
             water
             it
             ,
             refresh
             or
             cherish
             it
             ;
             labouring
             rather
             to
             breake
             downe
             her
             branches
             ,
             than
             sustaine
             it
             ?
             How
             many
             be
             there
             ,
             who
             will
             rather
             imploy
             whole
             yeeres
             in
             contriving
             some
             curious
             Banquetting-house
             ,
             
             than
             one
             moneth
             in
             erecting
             one
             poore
             Almes-house
             ?
             How
             choice
             and
             singular
             will
             the
             most
             be
             in
             their
             Tabernacles
             of
             clay
             ,
             
             while
             the
             inward
             Temple
             goes
             to
             ruine
             ?
             As
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             said
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             his
             building
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             seene
             his
             princely
             Palace
             like
             a
             Paradice
             on
             earth
             :
             
               Haec
               sunt
               ,
               quae
               nos
               invi●●s
               faciunt
               mori
               .
            
             They
             draw
             us
             backe
             indeed
             ,
             and
             hale
             us
             from
             meditation
             of
             a
             more
             glorious
             building
             ,
             which
             needs
             not
             from
             the
             inhabitant
             any
             repairing
             .
             How
             necessary
             is
             it
             for
             us
             then
             ,
             to
             addresse
             our selves
             to
             such
             imployments
             ,
             as
             may
             conferre
             on
             the
             state
             publike
             a
             benefit
             ?
             For
             as
             wee
             have
             insisted
             on
             the
             Necessitie
             of
             a
             Vocation
             ,
             so
             are
             wee
             to
             observe
             the
             conveniencies
             of
             a
             Vocation
             .
             Which
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             doe
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             three
             especiall
             things
             ,
             
             which
             as
             Scales
             or
             Greeses
             may
             bring
             us
             to
             the
             right
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             our
             Vocation
             .
             The
             first
             Consideration
             is
             Divine
             ,
             or
             to
             God-ward
             ;
             the
             second
             Civill
             ,
             or
             to
             Man-ward
             ;
             the
             third
             Peculiar
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             selves-ward
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             indeed
             the
             rest
             have
             dependance
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             have
             no
             subsistence
             but
             from
             it
             ;
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             by
             whom
             we
             are
             deputed
             to
             such
             a
             place
             or
             office
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             for
             what
             end
             .
             The
             person
             by
             whom
             wee
             are
             so
             deputed
             ,
             is
             God
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             goodnesse
             as
             hee
             hath
             bestowed
             an
             Image
             more
             noble
             and
             glorious
             on
             us
             than
             on
             any
             other
             creature
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             enabled
             us
             to
             execute
             our
             place
             under
             him
             with
             due
             feare
             and
             reverence
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             ever
             observing
             the
             end
             for
             which
             wee
             were
             to
             such
             places
             deputed
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             honour
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             helpfull
             unto
             others
             who
             resemble
             him
             :
             which
             is
             the
             second
             Consideration
             wee
             before
             observed
             ,
             
             and
             termed
             Civill
             ,
             because
             in
             civill
             societie
             requisite
             to
             be
             performed
             .
             
               By
               the
               love
               of
               God
            
             (
             saith
             a
             good
             Father
             )
             
               is
               love
               to
               our
               Neighbour
               ingendred
               ,
               by
               the
               love
               of
               our
               Neighbour
               is
               our
               love
               towards
               God
               increased
               .
            
             Now
             if
             wee
             should
             communicate
             all
             that
             wee
             possesse
             
             unto
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             want
             this
             Love
             ,
             which
             onely
             maketh
             the
             worke
             fruitfull
             and
             effectuall
             ,
             wee
             were
             but
             as
             
               tinkling
               cymbals
            
             ;
             
             we
             are
             therefore
             incessantly
             to
             crave
             of
             God
             by
             prayer
             ▪
             which
             (
             as
             that
             godly
             Divine
             saith
             )
             
               is
               to
               bee
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               greatest
               workes
               of
               Charity
            
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             infuse
             into
             us
             the
             fervour
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             by
             which
             onely
             is
             granted
             us
             to
             ●●●taine
             true
             Neighbourly
             Love
             ,
             performing
             such
             workes
             of
             charitie
             in
             our
             vocation
             ,
             
             as
             we
             may
             preserve
             that
             union
             and
             communion
             ,
             which
             members
             of
             one
             mysticall
             body
             have
             one
             with
             another
             .
             And
             this
             Love
             thus
             planted
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             so
             silenced
             or
             smothered
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             such
             effects
             as
             are
             usually
             derived
             from
             charitie
             :
             for
             these
             will
             not
             grinde
             the
             face
             of
             the
             poore
             by
             extortion
             ,
             or
             draw
             teares
             from
             ●he
             Orphans
             eyes
             by
             oppression
             ,
             or
             sow
             the
             seed
             of
             dis●ord
             betwixt
             neighbour
             and
             neighbour
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Contention
             .
             No
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             placed
             in
             a
             vocation
             ,
             they
             will
             shew
             themselves
             to
             all
             helpfull
             ,
             to
             none
             hurtfull
             .
             They
             will
             be
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             blinde
             to
             direct
             them
             ,
             a
             staffe
             to
             the
             Lame
             to
             support
             them
             ,
             a
             visitant
             to
             the
             Sicke
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             a
             Samaritan
             to
             the
             w●unded
             to
             heale
             them
             ,
             a
             garment
             to
             the
             naked
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             meat
             to
             the
             hungry
             to
             releeve
             them
             ,
             drinke
             to
             the
             thirstie
             to
             refresh
             them
             :
             
               being
               all
               unto
               all
               ,
               that
               by
               all
               meanes
               they
               might
               gaine
               some
               .
            
             These
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             this
             Love
             ,
             which
             with
             adamantine
             tyes
             becomes
             linked
             to
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             to
             man
             for
             God.
             The
             third
             consideration
             is
             peculiar
             ;
             wherein
             we
             are
             principally
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             selfe-love
             ,
             a
             vice
             no
             lesse
             fatall
             than
             universall
             .
             Which
             selfe-love
             as
             it
             hath
             many
             branches
             ,
             or
             sciens
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             owner
             ,
             so
             it
             produceth
             no
             lesse
             variety
             of
             effects
             .
             The
             Ambitious
             man
             being
             ever
             aiming
             ,
             ever
             aspiring
             ,
             thirsteth
             after
             honour
             ,
             and
             never
             leaves
             hunting
             after
             it
             ,
             till
             hee
             fall
             with
             his
             owne
             grandure
             .
             His
             pre-coloured
             flagge
             of
             vanity
             is
             
             displayed
             ,
             and
             his
             thoughts
             (
             so
             open
             hearted
             is
             he
             )
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             windowes
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             discovered
             .
             His
             agents
             are
             weake
             and
             unsteady
             ;
             his
             aimes
             indirect
             and
             maligned
             by
             envie
             ,
             concluding
             his
             Comicke
             beginning
             with
             a
             Tragicke
             Catastrophe
             .
             Yet
             see
             how
             selfe-conceit
             transports
             him
             ,
             Sycophancy
             deludes
             him
             ,
             and
             an
             assured
             expectance
             of
             an
             impossibility
             detaines
             him
             .
             Now
             see
             him
             uncased
             ;
             
             He
             useth
             rather
             with
             Catiline
             to
             speake
             much
             and
             do
             little
             ,
             
             than
             with
             Iugurth
             to
             speake
             little
             and
             doe
             much
             .
             He
             entertaines
             all
             with
             broad-spread
             armes
             ,
             and
             proclaimes
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             none
             will
             beleeve
             him
             .
             For
             how
             should
             he
             proclaime
             ,
             or
             proclaiming
             conferre
             that
             on
             others
             ,
             which
             he
             enjoyes
             not
             in
             himselfe
             ?
             or
             how
             should
             he
             enjoy
             that
             inestimable
             Libertie
             ,
             
             which
             the
             earthly-Sainted
             or
             contented
             only
             enjoy
             ;
             when
             he
             is
             become
             a
             Slave
             to
             his
             owne
             unbounded
             desires
             ,
             and
             through
             selfe-conceit
             ,
             is
             made
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             foes
             deceit
             ,
             falling
             in
             that
             lowest
             ,
             where
             his
             expectance
             raised
             him
             highest
             ?
             yet
             see
             whence
             these
             effects
             proceed
             !
             surely
             from
             no
             other
             spring
             than
             that
             troubled
             well-spring
             of
             selfe-love
             ,
             which
             leaves
             her
             distressed
             Master
             engaged
             to
             sundry
             extremes
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             avaritious
             man
             ;
             
             (
             for
             to
             these
             two
             instances
             is
             my
             present
             discourse
             restrained
             :
             )
             whose
             misery
             it
             is
             to
             admire
             rather
             than
             employ
             what
             he
             enjoyes
             .
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             poore
             wanting
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             not
             using
             ,
             is
             by
             these
             two
             expressed
             ;
             the
             one
             carendo
             ,
             the
             other
             
               non
               fruendo
            
             .
             Of
             these
             it
             may
             bee
             truly
             said
             ,
             that
             their
             gaine
             is
             not
             godlinesse
             ,
             but
             their
             godl●●●ss●
             is
             to
             reape
             gaine
             .
             And
             though
             apparent
             a
             losse
             be
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             
               filthy
               gaine
            
             :
             yet
             they
             wholly
             and
             onely
             embrace
             such
             b
             
               arts
               ,
               trades
            
             ,
             or
             
               sciences
               ,
               from
               which
               a
               certaine
               gaine
               may
               bee
               procured
               .
            
             They
             know
             (
             and
             that
             knowledge
             makes
             them
             more
             culpable
             )
             that
             c
             
               gaine
               cannot
               accrue
               to
               one
               ,
               without
               losse
               to
               another
               :
            
             yet
             they
             will
             rather
             prejudice
             another
             in
             the
             greatest
             ,
             
             than
             be
             an
             inconvenience
             to
             themselves
             in
             the
             least
             .
             They
             have
             felt
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             wealth
             is
             a
             great
             nourisher
             of
             vice
             ,
             and
             poverty
             of
             vertue
             ;
             yet
             will
             they
             erect
             an
             Idoll
             to
             honour
             her
             by
             whom
             vice
             is
             nourished
             ,
             but
             disesteeme
             her
             from
             whom
             many
             vertuous
             motions
             and
             affections
             are
             derived
             .
             True
             it
             is
             indeed
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             d
             
               Object
               of
               profit
               is
               tendred
               us
               ,
               necessarily
               are
               we
               induced
               to
               condescend
               to
               the
               meanes
               of
               acquiring
               that
               profit
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             
               we
               all
               seeke
               profit
               ,
               and
               are
            
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             
               haled
               unto
               it
            
             :
             yet
             this
             is
             to
             be
             intended
             such
             profit
             ,
             as
             holds
             concurrence
             with
             honesty
             .
             They
             know
             ,
             (
             and
             wofull
             it
             is
             that
             they
             make
             no
             better
             use
             of
             their
             knowledge
             )
             how
             e
             
               gaine
               maketh
               men
               worse
            
             :
             and
             but
             for
             
               gaine
               no
               man
               had
               beene
               evill
               .
            
             For
             this
             filthy
             f
             
               gaine
               accuseth
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             reproveth
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             life
             being
             so
             short
             ,
             should
             have
             desires
             so
             long
             ,
             labouring
             to
             
               joyne
               land
               to
               land
            
             ,
             when
             so
             small
             a
             scantling
             will
             serve
             our
             turne
             at
             our
             departing
             .
             They
             know
             how
             truly
             that
             sententious
             Poet
             sung
             ;
             
               
                 g
                 Wealth
                 disesteemes
                 all
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 arts
                 ,
              
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 honesty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 better
                 parts
                 .
              
            
             There
             is
             a
             h
             
               native
               will
               or
               inclination
               to
               feining
               and
               lying
               in
               all
               such
               as
               seeke
               after
               wealth
               ,
               and
               desire
               gaine
               .
            
             See
             how
             servile
             and
             ignoble
             their
             Condition
             is
             ,
             whose
             affections
             ,
             slaved
             to
             
               private
               profit
            
             ,
             embrace
             any
             course
             how
             indirect
             soever
             ,
             for
             selfe-love
             ,
             or
             selfe-gaine
             !
             That
             are
             ever
             harping
             upon
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 i
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 noble
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 ha's
                 but
                 wealth
                 ,
                 no
                 matter
                 how
                 he
                 got
                 it
                 ,
                 well
                 or
                 ill
                 .
              
            
             but
             how
             farre
             short
             comes
             vulgar
             opinion
             of
             truth
             ,
             whose
             judgement
             is
             in
             their
             eyes
             or
             eares
             ,
             no●
             measuring
             man
             ,
             nor
             his
             worth
             ,
             by
             those
             
               nobler
               parts
            
             within
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             wealth
             or
             habit
             ,
             whose
             best
             of
             glory
             is
             without
             him
             ?
             Little
             know
             these
             earth-worms
             how
             they
             shall
             be
             uncased
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             misery
             then
             enclosed
             .
             For
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             would
             preferre
             (
             right
             sure
             I
             am
             )
             the
             inestimable
             purchase
             of
             vertue
             ,
             before
             this
             
             rust
             or
             rubbish
             ,
             which
             leaveth
             the
             possessor
             as
             full
             charged
             with
             care
             ,
             as
             his
             chest
             stored
             with
             
               coine
               .
               Vertue
            
             is
             of
             that
             noble
             and
             unconfined
             nature
             ,
             as
             she
             k
             
               seeketh
               nothing
               that
               is
               without
               her
            
             ;
             there
             is
             her
             glory
             .
             Againe
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             vertue
             which
             is
             not
             l
             
               free
               and
               voluntary
            
             ;
             there
             is
             her
             Libertie
             .
             Againe
             ,
             she
             m
             
               subdueth
               all
               things
            
             ;
             there
             is
             her
             soveraignty
             .
             Againe
             ,
             n
             
               fortune
               gives
               place
               to
               her
            
             ;
             there
             is
             her
             precedency
             .
             For
             o
             
               fortune
               can
               take
               nothing
               away
               but
               what
               she
               herselfe
               giveth
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             they
             only
             are
             p
             
               rich
               which
               are
               enriched
               with
               vertue
            
             ;
             there
             is
             her
             felicity
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             the
             Philosophers
             axiome
             be
             ,
             
               that
               riches
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               eternall
               glory
            
             ;
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             vertue
             directeth
             man
             in
             this
             Maze
             of
             misery
             ,
             to
             the
             true
             sight
             and
             light
             of
             glory
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Morning-starre
             sent
             from
             that
             Sunne
             of
             the
             Morning
             to
             direct
             us
             ;
             that
             
               Brazen
               wall
            
             reared
             by
             that
             
               Brazen
               Serpent
            
             to
             shield
             and
             protect
             us
             ;
             that
             faire
             Lilly
             of
             the
             valley
             cropt
             by
             that
             
               fairest
               often
               thousand
            
             to
             beautifie
             and
             adorne
             us
             ;
             that
             sweet
             
               odoriferous
               plant
            
             budding
             out
             of
             the
             root
             of
             Iesse
             to
             sweeten
             and
             perfume
             us
             .
             What
             skills
             it
             then
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             deprived
             of
             all
             ,
             possessing
             vertue●hat
             ●hat
             includeth
             all
             ?
             The
             Levites
             who
             were
             chosen
             for
             the
             Altar
             and
             for
             Gods
             owne
             service
             ,
             
             were
             to
             have
             no
             possessions
             :
             
             
               for
               the
               Lord
               was
               their
               inheritance
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             
               God
               chuseth
               the
               poore
               for
               an
               inheritance
               of
               his
               heavenly
               Kingdome
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               you
               that
               bee
               poore
               ,
               for
               yours
               is
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               Miserable
               are
               you
               rich
               men
            
             ,
             
             
               who
               in
               your
               riches
               have
               all
               your
               consolation
               .
            
             
             Againe
             ,
             
               O
               Death
               ,
               how
               bitter
               is
               the
               remembrance
               of
               thee
               to
               that
               man
               ,
               whose
               peace
               is
               in
               his
               substance
               !
            
             Hence
             we
             see
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             worldling
             ,
             whose
             affections
             are
             wholly
             planted
             and
             placed
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             his
             ,
             whose
             desires
             transcend
             the
             pitch
             of
             earth
             ,
             having
             his
             feet
             below
             ,
             but
             his
             faith
             above
             .
             The
             Poet
             very
             covertly
             and
             wittily
             in
             derision
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             delights
             were
             
             wholly
             fixed
             on
             mould
             ,
             Satyrically
             concludeth
             ;
             
               
                 
                 Not
                 only
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 winged
                 Fame
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 too
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 things
                 divine
                 &
                 humane
                 too
                 ,
                 must
                 Riches
                 all
                 obey
                 .
              
            
             But
             to
             returne
             where
             we
             left
             ;
             whence
             commeth
             this
             so
             avaricious
             and
             illimited
             desire
             ,
             but
             only
             from
             a
             Selfe-love
             which
             these
             men
             have
             to
             their
             owne
             private
             and
             peculiar
             profit
             ?
             
             Which
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             p●●vent
             ,
             being
             such
             a
             shelfe
             as
             it
             endangers
             the
             ship
             that
             commeth
             neere
             it
             ;
             we
             are
             daily
             to
             examine
             our selves
             ,
             and
             observe
             what
             especiall
             affection
             we
             are
             most
             prone
             unto
             :
             which
             found
             out
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             apply
             such
             remedies
             ,
             or
             receits
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             cure
             such
             enormities
             ,
             as
             arise
             from
             the
             vicious
             and
             corrupted
             source
             of
             our
             affections
             .
             Now
             to
             come
             to
             the
             cure
             ;
             because
             Medicines
             provided
             and
             not
             applied
             ,
             are
             fruitlesly
             employed
             .
             Are
             yee
             naturally
             subject
             to
             vain-glory
             ?
             Labour
             to
             suppresse
             those
             motions
             even
             in
             their
             rising
             ,
             by
             becomming
             vile
             and
             contemptible
             in
             your
             owne
             sight
             .
             Are
             yee
             affected
             to
             wantonnesse
             and
             effeminacie
             ?
             Impose
             your selves
             a
             Taske
             ,
             inure
             your
             bodies
             to
             labour
             ,
             reserve
             some
             houres
             for
             reading
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             exquisite
             Morall
             precepts
             of
             Heathen
             Writers
             ,
             as
             those
             blessed
             Patternes
             of
             continencie
             recorded
             in
             sacred
             Writ
             .
             Are
             ye
             slaved
             to
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             worldling
             ?
             Wrastle
             with
             your
             affections
             ,
             entertaine
             bountie
             ,
             affect
             hospitalitie
             ,
             so
             in
             time
             yee
             shall
             become
             weaned
             from
             base
             and
             servile
             Parcimony
             .
             
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             as
             Vices
             are
             best
             cured
             by
             their
             Contraries
             ,
             ever
             oppose
             your selves
             to
             that
             which
             your
             Natures
             affect
             most
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             you
             ,
             that
             were
             slaves
             before
             ,
             commanders
             of
             your
             owne
             affections
             :
             which
             soveraigntie
             surpasseth
             all
             inferiour
             command
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             meanes
             you
             command
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             in
             subjection
             .
             Thus
             have
             we
             proposed
             the
             Necessitie
             of
             a
             Vocation
             ,
             and
             what
             especiall
             rules
             were
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             undertaking
             of
             that
             Vocation
             :
             which
             observed
             ,
             yee
             shall
             conferre
             no
             lesse
             good
             on
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             who
             expects
             much
             good
             
             from
             you
             ;
             then
             yee
             shall
             minister
             content
             unto
             your selves
             ,
             finding
             all
             depraved
             or
             distempered
             affections
             buried
             in
             you
             .
             And
             so
             we
             descend
             from
             the
             Necessitie
             of
             a
             Vocation
             ,
             to
             inquire
             whether
             any
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             be
             exempted
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             NO
             lesse
             authenticke
             than
             ancient
             is
             that
             position
             ,
             
             
               The
               higher
               place
               ,
               the
               heavier
               charge
               .
            
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             that
             erring
             opinion
             which
             vulgar
             weaknesse
             hath
             introduced
             ,
             seem
             approved
             ,
             that
             Men
             whom
             Fortune
             hath
             made
             Great
             ,
             may
             hold
             themselves
             exempted
             from
             all
             Vocations
             ,
             because
             either
             Noblenesse
             of
             bloud
             may
             seeme
             too
             worthy
             to
             partake
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             greatnesse
             of
             Successe
             (
             little
             subject
             to
             the
             feare
             of
             want
             )
             hath
             made
             them
             too
             high
             to
             stoope
             unto
             them
             :
             I
             may
             safely
             averre
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             other
             degrees
             ,
             none
             are
             lesse
             exempted
             from
             a
             Calling
             than
             great
             men
             ,
             who
             set
             like
             high
             Peeres
             or
             Mounts
             ,
             should
             so
             over-view
             others
             ,
             as
             their
             lives
             may
             be
             lines
             of
             direction
             unto
             others
             .
             Hee
             sinnes
             doubly
             ,
             that
             sinnes
             exemplarily
             :
             whence
             is
             meant
             ,
             that
             such
             ,
             whose
             very
             persons
             should
             be
             examples
             or
             patternes
             of
             vigilancie
             ,
             providence
             and
             industrie
             ,
             must
             not
             sleepe
             out
             their
             time
             under
             the
             fruitlesse
             shadow
             of
             Securitie
             .
             Men
             in
             great
             place
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             are
             thrice
             servants
             ;
             servants
             of
             the
             Soveraigne
             ,
             or
             State
             ;
             servants
             of
             Fame
             ;
             and
             servants
             of
             Businesse
             .
             So
             as
             they
             have
             no
             freedome
             ,
             neither
             in
             their
             persons
             ,
             nor
             in
             their
             actions
             ,
             nor
             in
             their
             times
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             are
             Servants
             to
             their
             Soveraigne
             or
             State
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             are
             by
             place
             set
             neere
             his
             Person
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             with
             due
             and
             tender
             respect
             ever
             to
             observe
             him
             ,
             in
             affaires
             tending
             to
             the
             safetie
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             generall
             good
             of
             the
             State.
             They
             are
             Servants
             (
             likewise
             )
             of
             Fame
             :
             for
             howsoever
             the
             actions
             of
             inferiour
             men
             may
             seeme
             sleighted
             with
             neglect
             ,
             or
             clouded
             with
             contempt
             ,
             they
             are
             sure
             to
             have
             their
             
             deeds
             bruted
             by
             Fame
             ,
             either
             to
             their
             glory
             or
             disgrace
             .
             Yea
             ,
             
             these
             are
             also
             eager
             hunters
             after
             Fame
             ,
             preferring
             opinion
             before
             all
             other
             inferiour
             respects
             ,
             and
             wishing
             rather
             themselves
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             it
             should
             die
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Anaxagoras
             telling
             Alexander
             that
             there
             were
             many
             worlds
             ;
             Alexander
             wept
             ,
             replying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               not
               wonne
               one
               :
            
             implying
             ,
             that
             his
             Fame
             ,
             being
             that
             which
             he
             principally
             tendred
             ,
             having
             scarce
             yet
             dispersed
             it selfe
             to
             the
             circumference
             of
             one
             world
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             long
             ,
             ere
             it
             could
             diffuse
             or
             dilate
             it selfe
             to
             many
             worlds
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             are
             Servants
             of
             Businesse
             ;
             being
             placed
             neere
             the
             Helme
             of
             the
             State
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             like
             wise
             and
             vigilant
             Pilots
             ,
             must
             be
             carefull
             lest
             the
             Rudder
             of
             the
             State
             be
             not
             shaken
             by
             their
             securitie
             .
             Neither
             is
             their
             State
             so
             sure
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             move
             them
             to
             be
             secure
             :
             for
             men
             in
             high
             places
             are
             for
             most
             part
             pursued
             by
             many
             Enemies
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             ever
             prying
             into
             their
             actions
             ,
             which
             they
             invert
             ,
             by
             labouring
             to
             bring
             the
             State
             in
             distaste
             with
             their
             proceedings
             .
             Now
             what
             meanes
             better
             to
             frustrate
             their
             practices
             ,
             than
             by
             a
             serious
             and
             cautelous
             eye
             to
             looke
             into
             their
             owne
             actions
             ?
             Diogenes
             being
             as●●d
             how
             one
             should
             be
             revenged
             of
             his
             Enemie
             ,
             answered
             ;
             
               By
               being
               a
               vertuous
               and
               honest
               man.
            
             Which
             badge
             (
             I
             meane
             honesty
             )
             as
             it
             should
             be
             the
             Cognizance
             of
             every
             Christian
             ;
             so
             should
             it
             shew
             her
             full
             lustre
             or
             splendour
             in
             these
             persons
             ,
             whom
             Descent
             or
             Place
             hath
             so
             ennobled
             .
             Now
             these
             Enemies
             of
             Greatnesse
             ,
             if
             right
             use
             be
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             conferre
             no
             small
             profit
             to
             such
             as
             they
             hate
             .
             NASICA
             ,
             when
             the
             Roman
             Common-weale
             was
             supposed
             to
             be
             in
             most
             secure
             estate
             ,
             because
             freed
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Achaians
             and
             Carthaginians
             were
             both
             brought
             under
             the
             yoake
             of
             bondage
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             in
             most
             danger
             ,
             because
             none
             were
             left
             ,
             whom
             they
             might
             either
             feare
             for
             danger
             ,
             or
             who
             should
             keepe
             them
             in
             awe
             .
             
             This
             we
             shall
             finde
             verified
             even
             in
             our selves
             :
             for
             tell
             me
             ,
             are
             wee
             not
             most
             circumspect
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             to
             deale
             with
             our
             enemie
             ?
             Are
             we
             not
             fearefull
             lest
             by
             some
             inconsiderate
             or
             prejudicate
             act
             ,
             he
             take
             advantage
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             consequently
             circumvent
             us
             ?
             So
             as
             our
             Enemies
             may
             be
             used
             as
             Tutors
             or
             Monitors
             to
             instruct
             us
             ,
             warning
             us
             to
             be
             advised
             what
             wee
             undertake
             ,
             lest
             they
             take
             hold
             of
             us
             in
             our
             mistake
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             benefit
             redounding
             to
             us
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             were
             likely
             we
             should
             be
             deprived
             ,
             if
             we
             wanted
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             whom
             this
             benefit
             is
             on
             us
             conferred
             .
             And
             it
             is
             this
             ;
             wanting
             Enemies
             ,
             we
             many
             times
             make
             of
             our
             best
             friends
             ,
             Enemies
             .
             Whence
             Oenomademus
             in
             a
             faction
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Chios
             ,
             counselled
             his
             fellowes
             that
             they
             should
             not
             expell
             all
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             but
             still
             leave
             some
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             lest
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               being
               void
               of
               all
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               we
               should
               begin
               to
               quarrell
               with
               our
               friends
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             see
             ,
             how
             Men
             of
             Place
             are
             of
             all
             others
             least
             exempted
             from
             a
             Vocation
             ;
             for
             as
             Idlenesse
             would
             give
             them
             occasion
             to
             sinne
             ,
             so
             by
             their
             Enemies
             should
             they
             be
             soone
             detected
             of
             shame
             :
             being
             more
             subject
             to
             Detraction
             in
             those
             actions
             which
             are
             their
             best
             ,
             than
             likely
             to
             plead
             a
             protection
             for
             such
             as
             are
             their
             worst
             .
             We
             may
             well
             then
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             a
             true
             and
             noble
             Historian
             ;
             
             
               In
               the
               greatest
               fortune
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               least
               libertie
            
             ;
             for
             by
             how
             much
             any
             man
             is
             higher
             placed
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             is
             he
             more
             generally
             noted
             .
             We
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             required
             the
             greatest
             care
             ,
             
             where
             there
             is
             the
             great●st
             danger
             :
             Now
             what
             danger
             more
             presently
             imminent
             ,
             or
             more
             powerfully
             violent
             ,
             than
             highnesse
             of
             Place
             ,
             threatning
             ruine
             daily
             to
             the
             possessour
             ?
             Where
             Honour
             feeds
             the
             fuell
             of
             Envie
             ,
             and
             enmitie
             ever
             pursues
             in
             chace
             such
             as
             are
             advanced
             by
             fortune
             :
             whence
             our
             moderne
             Poet
             excellently
             concludeth
             ;
             
               
                 Studie
                 thou
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 Honour's
                 Envies
                 bait
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 entring
                 heav'n
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 graduate
                 .
              
            
             
             How
             necessary
             then
             even
             in
             private
             respects
             to
             themselves
             is
             circumspection
             ;
             not
             only
             in
             labouring
             to
             prevent
             occasions
             of
             feare
             ,
             but
             the
             finall
             and
             fatall
             effects
             thereof
             ?
             So
             may
             those
             ,
             whom
             either
             Fortune
             hath
             raised
             ,
             or
             Noblenesse
             of
             birth
             advanced
             ,
             say
             with
             majestick
             Marius
             :
             
             
               They
               envie
               my
               Honour
               :
               Let
               them
               also
               envie
               my
               labour
               ,
               innocencie
               ,
               yea
               ,
               those
               admirable
               dangers
               which
               I
               have
               passed
               ,
               for
               by
               these
               was
               my
               Honour
               purchased
               .
            
             Now
             then
             ,
             how
             should
             such
             whose
             height
             of
             Place
             hath
             raised
             them
             above
             the
             lower
             ranke
             of
             men
             ,
             imagine
             that
             their
             Place
             may
             exempt
             them
             from
             their
             Taske
             ?
             Offices
             are
             peculiarly
             assigned
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             Vocations
             to
             all
             rankes
             of
             men
             .
             Whence
             came
             that
             ancient
             Edict
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             mentioned
             by
             
               Cicero
               in
               lib.
               de
               Leg.
            
             (
             as
             wee
             have
             else-where
             noted
             )
             that
             no
             Roman
             should
             goe
             thorow
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             
             unlesse
             he
             caried
             with
             him
             the
             Badge
             of
             that
             trade
             wherby
             he
             lived
             :
             in
             so
             much
             that
             
               Mar.
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             writeth
             ,
             
               That
               all
               of
               them
               followed
               their
               Labour
               .
            
             So
             as
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Patricians
             and
             
               Plebeians
               ;
               inter
               f●cem
               &
               florem
               civitatis
            
             (
             as
             one
             well
             observeth
             ;
             
             )
             but
             an
             expresse
             taske
             was
             imposed
             and
             exacted
             on
             every
             Subject
             .
             Whence
             it
             grew
             that
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             became
             absolute
             Soveraignesse
             of
             many
             other
             ample
             Dominions
             :
             whose
             flourishing
             estate
             (
             as
             it
             was
             described
             to
             King
             Pyrrhus
             )
             appeared
             such
             ;
             
             
               That
               the
               Citie
               seemed
               a
               Temple
               ,
               the
               Senate
               a
               Parliament
               of
               Kings
               .
            
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             even
             as
             God
             is
             
               no
               accepter
               of
               persons
            
             so
             his
             command
             was
             generall
             ,
             without
             exception
             of
             persons
             ;
             
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               face
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               bread
               .
            
             
             Albeit
             I
             doe
             not
             hence
             conclude
             ,
             that
             all
             are
             to
             intend
             the
             Plough
             ,
             or
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Manuall
             Trades
             :
             for
             so
             I
             might
             seeme
             to
             presse
             that
             exposition
             which
             a
             Frier
             once
             urged
             against
             Latimer
             ,
             touching
             reading
             of
             Scripture
             in
             a
             vulgar
             tongue
             :
             If
             the
             rude
             people
             (
             objected
             
             he
             )
             should
             heare
             the
             Scripture
             read
             in
             English
             ,
             the
             Plow-man
             when
             hee
             heareth
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               holdeth
               the
               Plough
               and
               looketh
               backe
               ,
               is
               not
               apt
               for
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
            
             ;
             would
             thereupon
             cease
             to
             plow
             any
             more
             :
             and
             the
             Baker
             ,
             when
             he
             heareth
             it
             read
             ,
             
               A
               little
               Leaven
               corrupteth
               the
               whole
               lumpe
            
             ;
             might
             be
             moved
             not
             to
             use
             Leaven
             at
             all
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               thine
               eye
               offend
               thee
               ,
               plucke
               it
               out
            
             ;
             the
             ignorant
             might
             be
             perswaded
             to
             pull
             out
             their
             eyes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             not
             good
             to
             have
             the
             Scripture
             in
             English.
             To
             which
             objection
             Latimer
             vouchsafed
             no
             other
             answer
             than
             this
             :
             
             He
             would
             wish
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             in
             English
             ,
             till
             therby
             either
             the
             Plow-man
             were
             perswaded
             not
             to
             plow
             ;
             or
             the
             Baker
             not
             to
             bake
             .
             No
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             stupid
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             apprehend
             how
             severall
             places
             or
             offices
             are
             deputed
             to
             sundrie
             men
             :
             how
             some
             are
             appointed
             for
             guiding
             and
             guarding
             the
             State
             ;
             
             others
             for
             ranking
             and
             ranging
             Powers
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             others
             for
             teaching
             and
             training
             of
             Youth
             in
             the
             Schoole
             ;
             others
             for
             propounding
             and
             expounding
             the
             Lawes
             of
             our
             Realme
             at
             the
             Barre
             ;
             others
             for
             caring
             and
             curing
             of
             maladies
             in
             the
             bodie
             ;
             others
             for
             breaking
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             breathing
             the
             spirit
             of
             comfort
             to
             the
             afflicted
             .
             Whence
             we
             gather
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             degrees
             none
             are
             exempted
             or
             excepted
             :
             a
             Vocation
             is
             proposed
             and
             imposed
             ,
             which
             of
             necessitie
             must
             be
             by
             one
             or
             other
             observed
             and
             intended
             .
             
             For
             as
             in
             the
             mutuall
             offices
             of
             our
             Bodie
             ,
             every
             member
             intends
             that
             peculiar
             function
             or
             office
             to
             which
             it
             is
             assigned
             or
             limited
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             Bodie
             of
             the
             State
             (
             being
             all
             members
             depending
             and
             subsisting
             of
             that
             State
             )
             wee
             are
             all
             in
             our
             mutuall
             places
             or
             offices
             to
             discharge
             that
             Taske
             which
             is
             injoyned
             us
             .
             Wherein
             I
             should
             thinke
             it
             convenient
             ,
             if
             we
             observed
             the
             selfe-same
             rule
             ,
             which
             the
             members
             of
             our
             Bodie
             use
             in
             the
             due
             performance
             of
             their
             offices
             .
             For
             wee
             see
             not
             one
             of
             them
             incroach
             or
             intrude
             into
             anothers
             place
             or
             employment
             :
             The
             Eye
             
             it
             sees
             ,
             and
             handles
             not
             ;
             the
             Hand
             it
             handles
             ,
             and
             sees
             not
             ;
             the
             Palat
             it
             tastes
             ,
             and
             smells
             not
             ;
             the
             Nose
             it
             smells
             ,
             
             and
             tastes
             not
             ;
             the
             Eare
             it
             heares
             ,
             and
             walkes
             not
             ;
             the
             Foot
             it
             walkes
             ,
             and
             heares
             not
             .
             And
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             but
             contrariwise
             ,
             how
             itching
             are
             men
             after
             such
             employments
             as
             least
             concerne
             them
             ?
             How
             officious
             in
             businesse
             which
             least
             touch
             them
             ?
             The
             Dray-man
             he
             will
             play
             the
             Divine
             ;
             a
             Dayrie
             woman
             the
             Physician
             ;
             the
             Collier
             the
             Informer
             ;
             the
             Farmer
             the
             Lawyer
             .
             Wherein
             surely
             ,
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             the
             small
             Progresse
             of
             this
             my
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             no
             small
             inconvenience
             redounding
             to
             the
             publike
             State.
             For
             say
             ,
             whence
             sprung
             all
             these
             Schismes
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             these
             many
             rents
             in
             Christs
             Seamelesse-coat
             ,
             but
             from
             those
             ,
             who
             of
             Mechanickes
             became
             Divines
             ,
             professing
             to
             teach
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             taught
             ?
             Whence
             are
             so
             many
             mens
             dayes
             abridged
             ,
             their
             easie
             maladies
             without
             hope
             of
             being
             cured
             ,
             but
             by
             meanes
             of
             these
             Horse-leaches
             ,
             
             who
             gaine
             experience
             by
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Patients
             ,
             professing
             themselves
             Artists
             ,
             before
             they
             know
             the
             definition
             of
             an
             Art
             ?
             Whence
             are
             so
             many
             unjustly
             vexed
             ,
             so
             injuriously
             troubled
             ,
             but
             by
             these
             base
             Informers
             ,
             who
             become
             disturbers
             rather
             than
             Reformers
             ?
             Whence
             arise
             these
             differences
             ,
             betwixt
             partie
             and
             partie
             ,
             but
             by
             meanes
             of
             some
             factious
             and
             seditious
             Instruments
             ,
             who
             like
             the
             Serpent
             Dipsas
             ,
             sucke
             the
             moisture
             and
             verdure
             of
             every
             hopefull
             Plant
             ,
             building
             their
             foundation
             on
             the
             ruine
             of
             others
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             Statutes
             enacted
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             have
             such
             turbulent
             members
             duely
             curbed
             and
             censured
             ;
             so
             were
             it
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             such
             Lawes
             as
             are
             to
             this
             end
             provided
             ,
             were
             likewise
             executed
             :
             for
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             flourie
             borders
             of
             our
             Realme
             should
             bee
             stored
             with
             grave
             Divines
             ,
             and
             learned
             Professors
             ,
             leading
             their
             flocks
             to
             the
             
               greene
               pastures
            
             of
             ghostly
             instruction
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             by-paths
             of
             errour
             and
             confusion
             ;
             
             with
             judicious
             and
             expert
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             to
             learne
             experience
             by
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Patients
             ;
             with
             sincere
             and
             uncorrupted
             officers
             ,
             whose
             ayme
             is
             not
             to
             gaine
             ,
             but
             to
             redresse
             abuses
             ;
             with
             upright
             and
             conscionable
             Lawyers
             ,
             whose
             desire
             is
             to
             purchase
             their
             Clients
             peace
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             frivolous
             delayes
             to
             cram
             their
             purses
             .
             O
             what
             a
             golden
             age
             were
             this
             !
             when
             each
             performing
             a
             mutuall
             office
             vnto
             other
             ,
             might
             so
             support
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             what
             one
             wanted
             ,
             might
             be
             supplied
             by
             another
             .
             Then
             should
             we
             have
             no
             Sectists
             or
             Separatists
             divided
             from
             the
             unity
             of
             faith
             to
             disturbe
             us
             ;
             
             No
             artlesse
             Quack-salvers
             or
             cheating
             Mountebanks
             to
             delude
             us
             ;
             no
             factious
             Brands
             to
             set
             a
             fire
             of
             debate
             amongst
             us
             ;
             no
             corrupt
             or
             unconscionable
             Lawyers
             ,
             by
             practising
             upon
             our
             states
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             us
             .
             Then
             should
             we
             heare
             no
             ignorant
             Laicks
             familiarly
             disputing
             of
             the
             too
             high
             points
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             rejecting
             the
             ordinary
             meanes
             of
             attaining
             salvation
             :
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             Synodals
             or
             Conventicles
             of
             many
             seduced
             soules
             ,
             even
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             where
             some
             Barber
             is
             made
             a
             Cathedrall
             Doctor
             ,
             to
             improve
             ,
             rebuke
             ,
             and
             exhort
             :
             but
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             ought
             should
             be
             hatched
             but
             errour
             ,
             where
             singularity
             grounded
             on
             ignorance
             is
             made
             a
             Teacher
             ?
             S.
             Basil
             talking
             with
             the
             
               Emperour
               Valens
            
             of
             matters
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Cooke
             comming
             in
             saucily
             and
             telling
             the
             holy
             man
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             but
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             yeeld
             to
             his
             master
             the
             Emperor
             in
             a
             word
             or
             two
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             needed
             not
             to
             stand
             so
             precisely
             in
             divine
             masters
             .
             Which
             seemed
             indifferent
             ,
             or
             of
             no
             moment
             .
             
               Yea
               ,
               Sir
               Cook
            
             (
             quoth
             Saint
             Basil
             )
             
               it
               is
               your
               part
               to
               tend
               to
               your
               pottage
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               boyle
               and
               chop
               up
               divine
               matters
               :
            
             and
             then
             with
             great
             gravity
             (
             turning
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             )
             said
             ,
             
               that
               those
               that
               were
               conversant
               in
               divine
               matters
               with
               conscience
               ,
               would
               rather
               suffer
               death
               ,
               than
               suffer
               one
               jot
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               much
               lesse
               an
               article
               of
               faith
               to
               
               be
               altered
               or
               corrupted
               .
            
             So
             carefull
             have
             former
             times
             beene
             of
             the
             reverence
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             in
             dispensing
             the
             heavenly
             Mysteries
             of
             Gods
             word
             :
             admitting
             none
             to
             so
             holy
             and
             high
             a
             vocation
             ,
             but
             such
             who
             had
             Vrim
             and
             
               Thummim
               ,
               knowledge
            
             and
             holinesse
             :
             beautifying
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             
             I
             say
             ,
             with
             holinesse
             of
             conversation
             :
             being
             not
             onely
             Speakers
             but
             Doer●
             ,
             for
             no
             word-men
             but
             work-men
             are
             fit
             for
             the
             Lords
             Vineyard
             .
             The
             like
             complaint
             might
             bee
             made
             touching
             these
             Physitians
             of
             our
             Bodies
             :
             where
             artlesse
             and
             ignorant
             Handicrafts-men
             ,
             who
             perchance
             upon
             reading
             of
             some
             old
             Herball
             ,
             wherein
             were
             prescribed
             certaine
             doubtfull
             cures
             for
             certaine
             Maladies
             ,
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             professe
             themselves
             Galenists
             the
             first
             houre
             :
             setting
             out
             a
             
               painted
               Table
            
             of
             unknowne
             cures
             to
             raise
             them
             credit
             .
             To
             whom
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Tale
             may
             be
             properly
             applyed
             ,
             which
             is
             related
             of
             one
             Alphonso
             an
             Italian
             ;
             who
             professing
             Physicke
             ,
             wherein
             his
             fortune
             was
             to
             kill
             oftner
             than
             he
             did
             cure
             ;
             one
             day
             as
             he
             and
             his
             man
             Nicolao
             rode
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             might
             see
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             people
             assembled
             upon
             a
             hill
             ;
             whereof
             being
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             man
             Nicolao
             to
             inquire
             further
             :
             who
             ,
             understanding
             that
             there
             was
             one
             to
             be
             executed
             for
             committing
             a
             murder
             ,
             put
             spurrs
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             running
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             wished
             him
             to
             flie
             :
             wherewith
             Alphonso
             not
             a
             little
             astonished
             ;
             demanded
             the
             cause
             :
             
               Why
               Master
            
             (
             quoth
             Nicolao
             )
             
               yonder
               is
               a
               poore
               wretch
               adjudged
               to
               die
               for
               killing
               one
               man
               ,
               and
               you
               in
               your
               time
               have
               killed
               an
               hundred
               .
            
             Neither
             are
             wee
             lesse
             to
             grieve
             for
             the
             pressures
             which
             burden
             our
             State
             by
             such
             ,
             who
             sow
             the
             seed
             of
             discord
             betwixt
             neighbour
             and
             neighbour
             ,
             supporting
             Champertie
             and
             Emoracerie
             in
             buying
             of
             Titles
             ,
             maintaining
             suits
             out
             of
             a
             contentious
             or
             turbulent
             disposition
             .
             Which
             enormities
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             by
             apt
             and
             necessary
             Lawes
             thereto
             provided
             ,
             
             duly
             censured
             ;
             so
             were
             it
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             for
             example
             sake
             some
             one
             ,
             whom
             the
             impunitie
             and
             indulgencie
             of
             this
             time
             hath
             made
             too
             presuming
             ,
             
             were
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             extremitie
             of
             the
             Law
             thereto
             provided
             :
             for
             then
             should
             wee
             enjoy
             those
             happy
             Halcyon
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             Basil
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             lived
             :
             who
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Iudgement
             Seat
             ,
             found
             neither
             partie
             to
             accuse
             ,
             not
             defendant
             to
             answer
             .
             To
             this
             end
             then
             and
             purpose
             tendeth
             our
             present
             discourse
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             peculiar
             Vocation
             is
             deputed
             to
             every
             one
             in
             this
             Pilgrimage
             of
             humane
             frailtie
             ;
             so
             he
             should
             not
             intermix
             himselfe
             in
             affaires
             or
             offices
             of
             different
             nature
             .
             A
             man
             may
             be
             excellent
             in
             one
             ,
             who
             cannot
             be
             exquisite
             in
             many
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             so
             addresse
             our selves
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             be
             rather
             fruitfull
             in
             one
             ,
             than
             fruitlesse
             in
             many
             .
             Doe
             wee
             feare
             by
             being
             excellent
             in
             one
             to
             purchase
             hate
             of
             many
             ?
             
             Let
             us
             sleight
             that
             hate
             which
             is
             procured
             by
             good
             meanes
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             as
             we
             live
             here
             ,
             sometimes
             
               adverse
               fortune
            
             will
             crosse
             us
             ,
             oft
             times
             envie
             curbe
             us
             :
             but
             where
             the
             minde
             hath
             given
             way
             to
             the
             infirmities
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             beares
             with
             a
             prepared
             mind
             whatsoever
             may
             be
             inflicted
             on
             her
             ,
             shee
             makes
             no
             account
             of
             detraction
             ;
             for
             that
             vertuous
             resolution
             which
             is
             in
             her
             ,
             doth
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             raise
             and
             advance
             her
             .
             Neither
             are
             wee
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             tongue
             and
             weake
             in
             act
             ;
             as
             those
             ,
             whose
             only
             valour
             is
             vaunting
             ,
             and
             honour
             verball
             glorying
             :
             for
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             such
             men
             are
             the
             slothfull'st
             ,
             whose
             force
             and
             power
             is
             wholly
             seated
             in
             the
             tongue
             .
             No
             ,
             rather
             let
             us
             know
             that
             vertue
             consists
             in
             action
             ,
             which
             by
             long
             habit
             becomes
             more
             pleasant
             than
             the
             habit
             of
             vice
             ,
             whose
             vaine
             delights
             tender
             no
             lesse
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             than
             they
             did
             promise
             sweetnesse
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             
               Agendo
               a●dendoque
               res
               Romana
               crevit
            
             .
             Let
             our
             eare
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             sense
             of
             instruction
             ,
             become
             a
             light
             of
             direction
             :
             for
             then
             wee
             heare
             with
             profit
             ,
             when
             wee
             reduce
             what
             wee
             heare
             to
             practice
             .
             
             Thus
             you
             have
             heard
             both
             of
             the
             Necessitie
             of
             a
             Vocation
             ,
             and
             how
             none
             is
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             a
             Vocation
             :
             wherein
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             as
             birth
             and
             breeding
             have
             advanced
             you
             above
             others
             ,
             so
             you
             would
             shew
             such
             arguments
             of
             your
             birth
             and
             education
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             you
             seeme
             worthy
             of
             a
             glorious
             Vocation
             ;
             expressing
             such
             exemplary
             vertues
             in
             your
             life
             ,
             as
             might
             gaine
             you
             love
             even
             in
             death
             .
             And
             so
             I
             descend
             to
             speake
             of
             Vocation
             in
             generall
             ;
             wherein
             I
             will
             be
             more
             briefe
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             partly
             glanced
             at
             it
             in
             our
             former
             discourse
             .
          
           
             
             VOcation
             may
             be
             taken
             equivocally
             or
             univocally
             :
             when
             wee
             speake
             of
             Vocation
             in
             generall
             ,
             it
             is
             equivocall
             ;
             when
             of
             any
             speciall
             Vocation
             in
             particular
             ,
             it
             is
             univocall
             .
             Without
             Vocations
             no
             civill
             state
             can
             subsist
             ;
             because
             Idlenesse
             maketh
             of
             men
             women
             ,
             of
             women
             beasts
             ,
             
             of
             beasts
             monsters
             .
             It
             was
             one
             of
             the
             sinnes
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             reade
             in
             the
             Prophet
             Ezekiel
             .
             It
             was
             that
             which
             brought
             David
             the
             anointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             nay
             the
             
               man
               after
               Gods
               owne
               heart
            
             ,
             to
             commit
             adulterie
             .
             It
             was
             this
             which
             moved
             Salomon
             to
             bid
             the
             
               sluggard
               goe
               to
               the
               pismire
               to
               learne
               good
               husbandry
               .
            
             
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             it
             was
             this
             which
             moved
             the
             Prophets
             to
             denounce
             judgement
             upon
             the
             flourishing'st
             Cities
             ,
             
             for
             their
             securitie
             .
             How
             necessary
             then
             is
             it
             for
             all
             estates
             to
             be
             carefull
             ,
             lest
             they
             incurre
             a
             heavy
             and
             fearfull
             censure
             ,
             to
             addresse
             themselves
             to
             especiall
             Vocations
             ,
             beneficiall
             to
             the
             state
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             whose
             glory
             should
             be
             our
             aime
             ,
             without
             any
             by-respect
             unto
             our selves
             ?
             Wee
             shall
             see
             in
             most
             places
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             how
             such
             trades
             or
             Vocations
             are
             most
             used
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             suit
             with
             the
             nature
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             place
             .
             As
             in
             our
             Port-townes
             trafficke
             and
             commerce
             ,
             conferring
             no
             lesse
             benefit
             to
             the
             state
             by
             importance
             ,
             
             than
             profit
             to
             other
             Countries
             by
             exportance
             .
             Againe
             ,
             in
             our
             Townes
             lying
             further
             within
             Land
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             use
             some
             especiall
             Trade
             to
             keepe
             their
             Youth
             in
             labour
             ;
             whereby
             they
             become
             not
             only
             beneficiall
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             usefull
             and
             helpfull
             unto
             others
             .
             Amongst
             which
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             unmindfull
             of
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Kendall
             ,
             and
             worthy
             care
             which
             they
             have
             to
             see
             their
             very
             young
             children
             put
             to
             work
             ,
             being
             a
             labour
             which
             requires
             no
             great
             strength
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Wooll-worke
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             so
             approved
             hath
             their
             care
             and
             industrie
             beene
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             gained
             themselves
             no
             small
             esteeme
             in
             forraine
             places
             ,
             who
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             labours
             .
             For
             I
             have
             known
             a
             familie
             ,
             consisting
             of
             seven
             or
             eight
             persons
             ,
             maintained
             by
             the
             work
             of
             two
             or
             three
             stones
             of
             wooll
             ,
             which
             amounted
             not
             above
             thirty
             shillings
             :
             and
             with
             this
             they
             maintained
             credit
             ,
             living
             in
             an
             honest
             and
             decent
             manner
             .
             Whose
             labours
             as
             they
             were
             laudable
             ,
             so
             have
             they
             beene
             no
             lesse
             furthered
             ,
             favoured
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             by
             our
             late
             gracious
             Soveraigne
             of
             renowmed
             memory
             ;
             who
             ,
             of
             his
             princely
             clemencie
             ,
             hath
             dammed
             all
             such
             impositions
             or
             heavy
             taxations
             as
             might
             any
             way
             impaire
             or
             impeach
             the
             free
             use
             of
             that
             Trade
             .
             Albeit
             now
             of
             late
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             Kendall
             ,
             so
             famous
             for
             Wooll-worke
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             late
             decrease
             or
             decay
             of
             Trade
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             is
             growne
             no
             lesse
             penurious
             than
             populous
             :
             so
             as
             (
             with
             griefe
             I
             speake
             it
             )
             such
             Inhabitants
             as
             formerly
             by
             their
             paine
             and
             industrie
             were
             able
             to
             give
             an
             almes
             at
             their
             doore
             ,
             are
             now
             forced
             to
             begge
             their
             almes
             from
             doore
             to
             doore
             .
             The
             redresse
             whereof
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             beene
             by
             the
             Prince
             and
             those
             prudent
             guides
             and
             guardians
             of
             our
             State
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Privie
             Counsell
             ,
             duely
             intended
             ;
             so
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             wise
             care
             it
             shall
             be
             accordingly
             effected
             ,
             &
             those
             poore
             people
             after
             so
             many
             miseries
             sustained
             ,
             wholly
             releeved
             ;
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             
             the
             supportance
             of
             many
             a
             needfull
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             renowne
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             whom
             every
             subject
             oweth
             his
             life
             ,
             love
             and
             loyalty
             .
             The
             like
             commendation
             I
             could
             give
             to
             the
             Copperworkes
             used
             in
             the
             North
             ;
             more
             especially
             about
             Keswicke
             ,
             where
             divers
             Dutch-men
             being
             planted
             ,
             have
             for
             many
             yeares
             expressed
             no
             lesse
             judgement
             than
             industry
             in
             sundry
             excellent
             and
             choice
             experiments
             ,
             which
             to
             their
             succeeding
             fame
             may
             perpetuate
             their
             memorie
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             like
             cunning
             and
             experienced
             Artizans
             ,
             have
             to
             doe
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             whence
             they
             digge
             copper
             ,
             which
             with
             incredible
             paines
             they
             bring
             to
             the
             Hammer
             .
             For
             so
             steepe
             ,
             ragged
             and
             cliffie
             are
             those
             mountaines
             ,
             whence
             their
             Copper
             is
             digged
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             seeme
             a
             matter
             of
             impossibility
             to
             effect
             so
             intricate
             a
             worke
             ;
             but
             so
             infatigable
             are
             the
             Labourers
             which
             they
             employ
             ,
             as
             their
             patience
             in
             suffering
             is
             no
             lesse
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             than
             their
             skill
             in
             contriving
             to
             be
             admired
             .
             But
             to
             speake
             in
             generall
             of
             all
             vocations
             ,
             sciences
             ,
             
             or
             Mysteries
             :
             wee
             are
             ever
             to
             observe
             the
             place
             and
             conveniencie
             thereof
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             appropriate
             some
             especiall
             vocation
             according
             to
             the
             necessity
             and
             conveniencie
             of
             the
             place
             .
             As
             Ship-masters
             in
             places
             of
             trafficke
             and
             Navigation
             ;
             
               Sheep-herds
               ,
               Graziers
            
             and
             Farmers
             ,
             in
             places
             of
             plantation
             :
             according
             to
             that
             ancient
             proverbe
             ;
             
               Gardiners
               in
            
             Thessalie
             ,
             
               Horsecoursers
               in
            
             Barbary
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             should
             object
             touching
             the
             difference
             of
             vocations
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             more
             necessary
             than
             others
             :
             yea
             such
             as
             now
             seeme
             most
             necessary
             ,
             have
             formerly
             (
             as
             may
             appeare
             )
             beene
             held
             Trades
             of
             indifferency
             :
             my
             answer
             is
             ,
             I
             grant
             it
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             altogether
             as
             some
             might
             object
             against
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             Smiths
             trade
             ,
             by
             alleaging
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Samuel
             ;
             
             
               There
               was
               no
               Smith
               found
               thorowout
               all
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Israel
             .
             For
             this
             did
             not
             inferre
             that
             Smiths
             were
             of
             least
             use
             or
             imployment
             in
             
             Israel
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             necessity
             of
             them
             made
             so
             few
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             appeare
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             :
             
               For
               the
            
             Philistines
             
               said
               ,
               lest
               the
            
             Hebrewes
             
               make
               them
               swords
               or
               speares
            
             .
             Here
             see
             the
             cause
             why
             there
             were
             so
             few
             in
             Israel
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             have
             beene
             most
             usefull
             and
             behooffull
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             were
             they
             banished
             ,
             slaughtered
             and
             deprived
             of
             all
             meanes
             to
             assist
             their
             distressed
             Country
             ,
             whose
             people
             hid
             themselves
             
               in
               caves
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               in
               holds
               ,
               and
               in
               rocks
               ,
               and
               in
               towers
               ,
               and
               in
               pits
               .
            
             For
             the
             first
             Invention
             of
             trades
             ,
             arts
             or
             sciences
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             time
             and
             by
             degrees
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             so
             had
             they
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             persons
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             received
             their
             beginning
             and
             foundation
             .
             
             For
             example
             ,
             tillage
             from
             Cain
             ,
             pasturage
             from
             Abel
             ,
             vintage
             from
             Noah
             ,
             navigation
             from
             Zabulon
             ,
             brazery
             or
             Smith-worke
             from
             Tubal-kain
             ,
             musicke
             from
             Iubal
             ;
             which
             by
             succession
             of
             time
             came
             to
             such
             perfection
             as
             they
             are
             now
             in
             .
             The
             Satyre
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             fire
             ,
             would
             needs
             have
             kissed
             and
             embraced
             it
             ,
             but
             Prom●theus
             checked
             him
             .
             So
             highly
             admired
             were
             things
             unknowne
             ,
             and
             so
             familiarly
             imployed
             being
             once
             knowne
             .
             The
             like
             we
             may
             imagine
             at
             the
             first
             rising
             of
             Trades
             ,
             what
             difficulties
             attended
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             imperfections
             were
             incident
             to
             them
             ;
             being
             like
             the
             Beares
             whelpe
             ,
             ever
             in
             licking
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             perfecting
             ,
             ever
             in
             renuing
             and
             furbushing
             ,
             ere
             they
             came
             to
             such
             furnishing
             as
             they
             now
             expresse
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             make
             recourse
             to
             al
             such
             Scholasticke
             sciences
             or
             vocations
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             terme
             them
             )
             as
             have
             the
             name
             of
             
               Liberall
               Sciences
            
             :
             wee
             shall
             finde
             that
             in
             their
             infancy
             or
             minority
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             defects
             and
             blemishes
             in
             them
             ,
             having
             not
             as
             then
             attained
             that
             heighth
             or
             growth
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             acquired
             at
             this
             day
             .
             For
             then
             wee
             had
             not
             a
             Quintilian
             to
             play
             the
             Grammarian
             ;
             a
             subtill
             Scotus
             to
             play
             the
             Logician
             ,
             an
             eloquent
             Cicero
             for
             a
             Rhetorician
             ;
             a
             
             learned
             Euclid
             for
             a
             Mathematician
             ;
             a
             studious
             Archimedes
             for
             a
             Geometrician
             ;
             a
             famous
             Hippocrates
             to
             renowme
             a
             Physitian
             ;
             a
             sense-ravishing
             Orpheus
             to
             eternize
             the
             Musitian
             .
             Many
             conclusions
             were
             then
             to
             be
             sought
             and
             explored
             ,
             ere
             such
             perfection
             as
             wee
             now
             enjoy
             could
             bee
             attained
             .
             For
             to
             instance
             Grammar
             ;
             how
             long
             may
             we
             imagine
             ,
             
             and
             tedious
             might
             the
             taske
             bee
             ,
             ere
             so
             many
             rules
             could
             bee
             so
             aptly
             digested
             and
             disposed
             ?
             how
             long
             before
             such
             rules
             could
             be
             by
             authority
             of
             so
             innumerable
             Authors
             approved
             ?
             how
             long
             being
             approved
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             so
             generally
             and
             without
             opposition
             be
             received
             ?
             The
             like
             may
             be
             spoke
             of
             Logicke
             ,
             which
             is
             rightly
             termed
             the
             Locke
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             
             opened
             by
             the
             Key
             of
             Art
             :
             what
             subtill
             and
             intricate
             Sophismes
             ?
             what
             formall
             and
             effectuall
             conclusions
             ?
             what
             rules
             of
             art
             to
             direct
             them
             in
             the
             maine
             current
             of
             their
             proceedings
             ?
             Those
             foure
             Questions
             produced
             by
             Arist.
             in
             his
             posteriors
             ,
             
             how
             fit
             are
             they
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             every
             Subject
             :
             
               Quid
               nominis
               ,
               quid
               rei
               ,
               qualis
               sit
               ,
               propter
               quid
               sit
               ?
            
             likewise
             his
             distinction
             or
             division
             of
             
               Places
               ;
               Topicall
            
             or
             Rhetoricall
             ,
             called
             insita
             ,
             being
             intrinsecally
             ingraffed
             or
             inserted
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             thing
             :
             also
             places
             derived
             
               ab
               antecedentibus
               &
               consequentibus
            
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             hath
             shone
             ,
             whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             day
             hath
             appeared
             ;
             the
             Sunne
             is
             set
             ,
             whence
             it
             followeth
             that
             Night
             is
             approached
             .
             Also
             places
             derived
             
               a
               comparatione
               majorum
               ,
               minorum
               &
               aequalium
               .
            
             As
             if
             Christ
             washed
             his
             Disciples
             feet
             ,
             much
             more
             ought
             we
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             one
             to
             another
             .
             Likewise
             in
             those
             
               Locall
               circumstances
            
             ,
             very
             necessary
             for
             searching
             and
             discussing
             the
             truth
             of
             any
             matter
             ;
             
               
                 Who
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 what
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 what
                 helps
                 were
                 there
                 .
              
            
             Why
             ;
             
             as
             the
             offence
             was
             more
             blame-worthy
             in
             Iudas
             ▪
             than
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             done
             by
             any
             other
             ,
             being
             his
             
             Disciple
             ;
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             as
             they
             tend
             properly
             to
             the
             office
             of
             an
             Orator
             ;
             so
             minister
             they
             no
             little
             elegancie
             even
             to
             our
             familiar
             discourse
             :
             wherein
             wee
             most
             commonly
             (
             though
             wee
             observe
             not
             so
             much
             )
             use
             some
             one
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             to
             aggravate
             or
             extenuate
             the
             Subject
             whereof
             wee
             speake
             .
             The
             like
             also
             of
             Rhetoricke
             ;
             
             what
             perswasive
             inductions
             ,
             what
             powerfull
             arguments
             are
             there
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             The
             definition
             whereof
             ,
             if
             wee
             should
             expresse
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             
               To
               make
               great
               things
               little
               ,
               and
               little
               things
               great
               .
            
             After
             Aeschines
             being
             banished
             Athens
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             he
             declared
             in
             an
             Oration
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             exile
             ;
             the
             Rhodians
             no
             lesse
             satisfied
             with
             the
             pregnancie
             of
             his
             reasons
             ,
             than
             ravished
             with
             the
             elegancie
             of
             his
             phrase
             ,
             wondred
             at
             the
             Athenians
             who
             had
             banished
             him
             so
             undeservedly
             .
             
             O
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               you
               heard
               not
               what
            
             Demosthenes
             
               answered
               to
               my
               reasons
            
             !
             This
             moved
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             in
             a
             treatie
             of
             league
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Olynthians
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             them
             their
             Orators
             ;
             little
             doubting
             ,
             
             but
             having
             once
             deprived
             them
             of
             the
             Stayes
             and
             supporters
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             by
             receiving
             them
             as
             Hostages
             ,
             he
             might
             quickly
             receive
             the
             Province
             into
             his
             subjection
             .
             It
             is
             above
             imagination
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             rare
             effects
             derived
             from
             moving
             or
             perswasive
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             resembling
             in
             some
             sort
             passionate
             Actors
             ;
             
               
                 Who
                 to
                 move
                 passion
                 ,
                 
                 such
                 an
                 order
                 keepe
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 they
                 
                   feigne
                   teares
                
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 hearers
                 weepe
                 .
              
            
             Now
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             Actors
             and
             Orators
             (
             saith
             Cicero
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             intermixeth
             levitie
             in
             their
             action
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             hearers
             laugh
             ;
             
               The
               other
            
             use
             all
             gravitie
             ,
             authoritie
             ,
             &
             serious
             arguments
             (
             with
             a
             gracefull
             insinuation
             )
             to
             perswade
             .
             Wherefore
             those
             are
             accounted
             ridiculous
             ,
             these
             esteemed
             prudent
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             excellencie
             of
             theirs
             only
             in
             passion
             or
             efficacie
             of
             perswasion
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             subject
             of
             more
             admiration
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             they
             can
             make
             blacke
             seeme
             white
             ,
             and
             cloath
             that
             
             which
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             seemes
             most
             deformed
             ,
             in
             a
             beautifull
             habit
             .
             Which
             Art
             Polycrates
             that
             Athenian
             Rhetorician
             had
             ,
             who
             praised
             the
             Tyrant
             Busyris
             ;
             the
             like
             had
             Seneca
             ,
             who
             praised
             the
             dissembling
             
               Claudius
               ;
               Favorinus
            
             ,
             who
             commended
             the
             deformed
             Thersites
             ;
             no
             lesse
             elegant
             was
             *
             Maro
             in
             commending
             his
             
               Gnat
               ;
               Lucian
            
             a
             
               Flie
               ;
               Apuleius
            
             his
             Asse
             ;
             also
             Favorinu●
             a
             
               Quartan
               Ague
               ;
               Glauco
               ,
               Injustice
               ;
               Synesius
               ,
               Baldnesse
               ;
               Lucian
               ,
               Flatterie
               ;
               Erasmus
               ,
               Follie.
            
             Which
             elegant
             Paradoxes
             they
             have
             so
             wittily
             and
             perswasively
             handled
             ,
             as
             they
             gained
             more
             approbation
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             Themes
             commonly
             received
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             discourse
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             ,
             that
             can
             comparably
             delight
             the
             Reader
             or
             Hearer
             ,
             like
             these
             which
             seeme
             opposite
             to
             opinion
             generally
             received
             ,
             yet
             by
             strong
             and
             effectuall
             reasons
             use
             to
             be
             proved
             and
             maintained
             .
             Neither
             was
             this
             Rhetoricall
             Art
             lesse
             required
             in
             the
             Campe
             than
             in
             the
             Court
             :
             for
             if
             wee
             should
             peruse
             Histories
             both
             of
             ancient
             and
             succeeding
             times
             ,
             we
             should
             finde
             what
             rare
             effects
             were
             brought
             to
             passe
             by
             this
             smooth
             inducing
             Art
             of
             Rhetoricke
             .
             How
             Souldiers
             became
             animated
             by
             hearing
             their
             Leader
             play
             the
             Orator
             ,
             in
             extenuating
             the
             Enemies
             power
             ,
             in
             proposing
             assured
             hopes
             of
             victory
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             glory
             :
             Againe
             ,
             in
             shewing
             them
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             rich
             booty
             ,
             promising
             them
             much
             honour
             if
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             memory
             of
             their
             valour
             if
             they
             should
             die
             .
             The
             like
             (
             to
             descend
             to
             all
             those
             Arts
             whereof
             wee
             have
             formerly
             spoken
             )
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             rare
             and
             admirable
             effects
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             :
             
             what
             singular
             Conclusions
             have
             beene
             drawne
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             Line
             of
             Art
             ?
             
             What
             Secrecies
             above
             humane
             conceit
             have
             beene
             drained
             and
             derived
             from
             that
             mysterious
             knowledge
             ?
             Wherein
             many
             have
             offended
             rather
             by
             being
             too
             curious
             ,
             than
             by
             being
             too
             little
             solicitous
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Euclid
             being
             demanded
             
             by
             one
             too
             inquisitive
             in
             the
             secrecies
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             touching
             a
             question
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             was
             more
             profound
             than
             profitable
             ,
             he
             answered
             :
             
               Surely
               I
               know
               not
               this
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               thus
               much
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               God
               hateth
               such
               as
               are
               curious
               searchers
               after
               his
               secrets
               .
            
             I
             might
             here
             produce
             the
             Basis
             on
             which
             the
             studie
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             is
             grounded
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             exquisite
             and
             admirable
             effects
             or
             conclusions
             from
             thence
             derived
             ,
             but
             I
             hasten
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             power
             of
             Geometrie
             was
             shewne
             sufficiently
             in
             that
             studious
             Artist
             Archimedes
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             owne
             proper
             power
             repelled
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             Marcellus
             and
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             laying
             siege
             to
             Syracusa
             :
             so
             as
             it
             was
             imagined
             that
             this
             one
             man
             did
             more
             good
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Citie
             by
             his
             Art
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             did
             by
             the
             force
             of
             Armes
             .
             Neither
             had
             Marcellus
             (
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             )
             in
             long
             time
             prevailed
             ,
             although
             the
             City
             was
             in
             most
             places
             razed
             and
             ruined
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             by
             false
             and
             trecherous
             meanes
             privately
             yeelded
             and
             betrayed
             .
             Where
             this
             Mirror
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             the
             famous
             Archimedes
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             in
             his
             studie
             surprized
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             common
             souldier
             much
             against
             Marcellus
             will
             )
             cruelly
             murdered
             .
             Touching
             Physicke
             ,
             
             what
             rare
             cures
             have
             beene
             wrought
             by
             such
             excellent
             and
             expert
             Artists
             as
             have
             professed
             this
             knowledge
             ?
             It
             is
             wonderfull
             to
             read
             ,
             what
             perfection
             Mithridates
             attained
             in
             this
             profession
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             that
             found
             and
             gave
             name
             to
             that
             knowne
             receit
             against
             all
             poison
             ,
             Mithridate
             :
             with
             which
             he
             so
             inured
             his
             body
             ,
             
             to
             repell
             the
             force
             of
             poison
             ;
             as
             in
             his
             ebbe
             and
             decrease
             of
             fortune
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             in
             one
             houre
             what
             he
             had
             in
             so
             many
             yeeres
             gained
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             all
             meanes
             to
             cure
             his
             miserie
             ,
             he
             laboured
             to
             finde
             a
             way
             to
             end
             his
             miserie
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             to
             deprive
             himselfe
             of
             life
             ;
             which
             the
             better
             to
             effect
             ,
             hee
             drunke
             poison
             ;
             but
             so
             strongly
             had
             his
             former
             receits
             fortified
             his
             body
             against
             such
             banefull
             effects
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             not
             
             worke
             ,
             nor
             as
             he
             expected
             ,
             produce
             that
             tragicall
             issue
             with
             him
             .
             The
             rare
             cures
             of
             Dioscorides
             ;
             the
             admirable
             experiments
             of
             Hippocrates
             ,
             
             to
             them
             that
             shall
             but
             peruse
             their
             Workes
             ,
             will
             confirme
             the
             excellencie
             of
             this
             Art
             :
             where
             the
             One
             concludeth
             ,
             that
             
               Art
               is
               long
               ,
               Life
               short
               ,
               Experience
               deceiving
               :
            
             implying
             ,
             that
             so
             rare
             an
             Art
             could
             not
             be
             attained
             ,
             
             but
             by
             much
             industrie
             ;
             Life
             being
             so
             short
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             Embleme
             of
             frailtie
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             used
             tenderly
             ;
             and
             Experience
             being
             so
             deceiving
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             put
             in
             practice
             carefully
             .
             They
             give
             us
             this
             precept
             ;
             in
             sicknesse
             to
             respect
             health
             principally
             ,
             and
             in
             health
             action
             .
             Health
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             for
             
               action
               ;
               Action
            
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             the
             better
             preserve
             our
             health
             .
             Lastly
             Musicke
             ,
             the
             first
             beginning
             or
             invention
             whereof
             ,
             
             as
             it
             merits
             admiration
             ;
             so
             the
             perfection
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             deserves
             applause
             :
             
               
                 Finding
                 an
                 open
                 Torteise
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 it
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Musicke
                 first
                 was
                 found
                 .
              
            
             So
             observeth
             
               Du
               Bartas
            
             ;
             which
             indeed
             may
             rather
             be
             limited
             to
             one
             kind
             of
             Instrument
             ,
             whereto
             the
             Torteise
             may
             seeme
             to
             have
             resemblance
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Lute
               .
               Pythagoras
            
             chanced
             once
             into
             a
             company
             of
             Drunkards
             ,
             where
             a
             Musitian
             ruled
             their
             lascivious
             Banket
             :
             hee
             presently
             commanded
             him
             to
             change
             his
             harmony
             with
             a
             Dorion
             ,
             (
             or
             an
             heavier
             tone
             )
             and
             so
             with
             this
             tragicke
             melodie
             moved
             them
             to
             cast
             off
             their
             garlands
             ,
             ashamed
             of
             whatsoever
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             being
             brought
             by
             the
             accent
             of
             grave
             and
             solemne
             Musick
             to
             sobrietie
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Aristotle
             forbiddeth
             in
             his
             Common-wealth
             certaine
             lascivious
             Musicke
             ,
             and
             alloweth
             the
             Doricall
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             another
             kinde
             .
             The
             Arcadians
             by
             Musicke
             were
             transformed
             from
             savage
             and
             barbarous
             people
             to
             civilitie
             ,
             and
             transported
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             from
             the
             violent
             current
             of
             naturall
             crueltie
             ,
             to
             affabilitie
             and
             courtesie
             .
             Shall
             we
             descend
             to
             some
             diviner
             effects
             of
             Musicke
             ,
             
             confirmed
             by
             holy
             Writ
             ?
             Saul
             being
             vexed
             with
             an
             
             
               evill
               spirit
            
             ,
             when
             David
             played
             upon
             his
             Harpe
             ,
             he
             was
             comforted
             ,
             and
             the
             
               evill
               spirit
            
             departed
             .
             Musick
             causeth
             mirth
             and
             moane
             ;
             
             
               divine
               mirth
            
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             Salomons
             Songs
             ;
             a
             holy
             
               Turtle-like
               moane
            
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             Ieremies
             lamentable
             
               Threnes
               ,
               Davids
            
             Penitentiall
             
               Psalmes
               .
               Elizeus
            
             prepared
             his
             spirit
             to
             receive
             the
             influence
             of
             prophecie
             by
             Musicke
             .
             
             When
             Israel
             had
             passed
             the
             Red-sea
             ,
             Moses
             with
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             Miriam
             the
             Prophetesse
             ,
             sister
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             with
             the
             women
             ,
             sung
             Panegyries
             of
             praise
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             Hymnes
             and
             Musicall
             Instruments
             .
             
             The
             like
             did
             Iudith
             ,
             when
             shee
             had
             vanquished
             Holofernes
             .
             So
             did
             Deborah
             ,
             when
             Sisera
             was
             discomfited
             .
             
             Augustine
             reports
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             comfort
             he
             cōceived
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Conversion
             ;
             what
             teares
             he
             shed
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             inwardly
             moved
             with
             the
             harmonie
             and
             melodie
             which
             was
             used
             in
             Churches
             :
             yet
             thought
             that
             holy
             Father
             (
             as
             he
             rightly
             thought
             )
             that
             hee
             offended
             when
             hee
             was
             delighted
             more
             with
             the
             note
             and
             melody
             of
             the
             song
             ,
             than
             sense
             of
             the
             Psalme
             :
             
             and
             therefore
             highly
             commendeth
             Saint
             Athanasius
             ,
             who
             caused
             the
             reader
             of
             the
             Psalme
             to
             sound
             out
             the
             words
             with
             so
             small
             a
             forcing
             of
             his
             voice
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             rather
             like
             one
             that
             did
             pronounce
             it
             ,
             than
             one
             that
             did
             sing
             it
             .
             But
             I
             feare
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             strucke
             too
             long
             on
             this
             string
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             wrong
             your
             generous
             patience
             too
             much
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             addressed
             my selfe
             at
             first
             to
             this
             Task
             :
             I
             purpose
             now
             to
             descend
             from
             speaking
             of
             Vocation
             in
             generall
             ,
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             Vocation
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             particular
             ;
             hoping
             to
             make
             amends
             by
             refreshing
             you
             in
             this
             ,
             whose
             patience
             I
             have
             so
             much
             tired
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             NOw
             are
             wee
             to
             addresse
             our selves
             in
             a
             more
             restrained
             and
             particular
             discourse
             ,
             
             to
             propose
             a
             Gentleman
             his
             Vocation
             ;
             which
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             by
             our
             nicer
             
             and
             more
             curious
             Gallants
             ,
             whose
             sense
             consists
             in
             sent
             ,
             will
             be
             distasted
             and
             dispalated
             :
             but
             to
             such
             ,
             whose
             understanding
             consists
             not
             in
             Perfumes
             ,
             nor
             tye
             themselves
             to
             the
             vaine
             garbe
             of
             complement
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             posture
             whereon
             Gentry
             relyes
             ,
             these
             ensuing
             Observations
             will
             not
             (
             I
             assure
             mee
             )
             seeme
             altogether
             unwelcome
             .
             
               S.
               Bernard
            
             writing
             to
             one
             Haimericus
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             his
             very
             first
             salutation
             ,
             without
             further
             insinuation
             ,
             
             
               Wisheth
               him
               to
               forget
               those
               things
               which
               are
               behind
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               the
               Apostle
               to
               those
               things
               which
               are
               before
               .
            
             Which
             no
             man
             can
             doe
             ,
             that
             either
             stands
             still
             ,
             or
             is
             idle
             .
             Wherefore
             Hermes
             saith
             generally
             ,
             
               Nothing
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               is
               altogether
               idle
               .
            
             The
             Wiseman
             hath
             allowed
             a
             time
             for
             every
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             for
             idlenesse
             he
             hath
             allowed
             no
             time
             .
             Moses
             Arke
             had
             rings
             ,
             
             and
             barres
             within
             the
             rings
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             it
             was
             not
             made
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
             
             
               Iacobs
               Ladder
            
             had
             staves
             ,
             upon
             which
             hee
             saw
             none
             
               standing
               still
            
             ;
             but
             all
             either
             ascending
             or
             else
             descending
             by
             it
             .
             Ascend
             you
             likewise
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Ladder
             ,
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             heare
             one
             say
             ,
             
               My
               Father
               doth
               now
               worke
               ,
               and
               I
               worke
               also
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Basil
             noteth
             ,
             
             that
             King
             David
             having
             first
             said
             ,
             
               Lord
               who
               shall
               dwell
               in
               thy
               Tabernacle
            
             ;
             addes
             then
             ,
             
               not
               he
               that
               hath
               wrought
               righteousnesse
               heretofore
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               doth
               now
               worke
               righteousnesse
            
             ;
             even
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               My
               Father
               doth
               now
               worke
               ,
               and
               I
               worke
               also
               .
               Descend
            
             you
             likewise
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Ladder
             ,
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             heare
             that
             Fig-tree
             accursed
             ,
             which
             did
             beare
             leaves
             and
             no
             fruit
             .
             Whereupon
             Theophylact
             noteth
             ,
             that
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             having
             first
             said
             ,
             
               The
               axe
               is
               laid
               to
               the
               root
               of
               the
               tree
            
             ;
             
             addes
             then
             ,
             
               Not
               every
               tree
               that
               hath
               not
               brought
               forth
               good
               fruit
               heretofore
               :
               but
               ,
               every
               tree
               that
               doth
               not
               now
               bring
               forth
               good
               fruit
               shall
               be
               cut
               downe
               ,
               even
               as
               that
               fruitlesse
            
             Fig-tree
             
               was
               cut
               downe
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               .
            
             Therefore
             wee
             must
             so
             walke
             ,
             as
             God
             seeing
             our
             
             continuall
             fruitfulnesse
             ,
             may
             say
             of
             us
             ,
             
               I
               see
               men
               walking
               like
               trees
               .
            
             
             Men
             walke
             like
             Trees
             ,
             when
             men
             are
             never
             idle
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             
               abounding
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             As
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             every
             month
             bringeth
             forth
             twelve
             manner
             of
             fruits
             .
             But
             that
             I
             may
             the
             better
             proceed
             in
             that
             which
             I
             have
             taken
             in
             hand
             ;
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             of
             man
             is
             either
             active
             or
             contemplative
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             our
             imployments
             have
             relation
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             other
             .
             
             Which
             two
             were
             represented
             in
             Mary
             and
             Martha
             .
             The
             One
             whereof
             was
             very
             attentive
             ,
             sitting
             at
             Iesus
             feet
             ,
             and
             heard
             his
             preaching
             :
             but
             Martha
             was
             cumbred
             about
             much
             serving
             .
             
             The
             former
             sitting
             at
             Iesus
             feet
             ,
             hearing
             him
             preaching
             ,
             may
             signifie
             likewise
             the
             
               spirituall
               man
            
             ,
             whose
             actions
             ,
             affections
             ,
             motions
             and
             intentions
             ,
             are
             wholly
             bent
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             leaving
             all
             things
             to
             gaine
             him
             ,
             who
             left
             his
             life
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             to
             save
             him
             .
             The
             Latter
             being
             cumbred
             about
             many
             things
             ,
             signifies
             the
             
               Naturall
               man
            
             ,
             who
             betakes
             himselfe
             to
             the
             imployments
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             ministring
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             labouring
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             to
             get
             him
             a
             competent
             living
             .
             Neither
             are
             these
             to
             be
             divided
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             partaking
             indeed
             so
             neerely
             one
             of
             another
             .
             For
             as
             we
             are
             not
             altogether
             to
             imitate
             the
             Hermite
             or
             Anchorite
             in
             being
             wholly
             retired
             from
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             like
             the
             Libertine
             or
             
               loose
               worldling
            
             are
             we
             not
             too
             much
             to
             be
             cumbred
             or
             intangled
             with
             the
             world
             .
             For
             the
             First
             ,
             as
             it
             implyes
             a
             kinde
             of
             hate
             to
             humane
             societie
             ;
             so
             the
             Latter
             inferres
             our
             too
             much
             care
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Bodie
             .
             Now
             to
             observe
             that
             
               golden
               meane
            
             ,
             which
             may
             free
             us
             ●●om
             being
             taxed
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             tainted
             with
             the
             other
             :
             ●
             doe
             thinke
             it
             fitting
             ,
             that
             Gentlemen
             should
             be
             sociably
             affected
             ,
             ever
             with
             a
             reservancie
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             keepe
             company
             ;
             Likewise
             from
             worldly
             affections
             weaned
             ,
             that
             being
             on
             earth
             they
             may
             have
             their
             minds
             seated
             above
             :
             being
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             so
             free
             in
             the
             inward
             
             man
             ,
             as
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             slave
             the
             noblest
             motions
             of
             the
             soule
             to
             the
             unworthy
             bondage
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             they
             will
             endure
             want
             ,
             contempt
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             the
             blinde
             world
             can
             lay
             upon
             them
             .
             
             The
             Vocation
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             without
             more
             curiositie
             of
             division
             ,
             is
             either
             publike
             or
             
               private
               .
               Publike
            
             ,
             when
             imployed
             in
             affaires
             of
             State
             ,
             either
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             :
             at
             home
             ,
             either
             in
             advising
             or
             acting
             ;
             abroad
             ,
             as
             by
             way
             of
             embassage
             ,
             or
             personall
             exploits
             in
             the
             field
             .
             Private
             ,
             when
             in
             domesticke
             businesse
             he
             is
             detained
             ,
             as
             in
             ordering
             his
             household
             ;
             or
             if
             not
             as
             yet
             attained
             to
             the
             name
             of
             Housholder
             ,
             in
             labouring
             to
             know
             such
             things
             as
             may
             ripen
             his
             understanding
             when
             he
             comes
             unto
             it
             .
             Touching
             the
             First
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Publike
             affaires
             of
             State
             ;
             as
             all
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             charge
             or
             burden
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             a
             necessitie
             injoyned
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             able
             to
             undertake
             so
             great
             and
             weightie
             a
             Taske
             ,
             to
             submit
             themselves
             willingly
             to
             the
             command
             of
             their
             Soveraigne
             ,
             whensoever
             his
             pleasure
             shall
             be
             to
             make
             triall
             of
             their
             sufficiencie
             in
             affaires
             of
             State.
             In
             the
             carriage
             whereof
             ,
             divers
             necessarie
             cautions
             have
             beene
             formerly
             observed
             by
             Statesmen
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             to
             avoid
             all
             occasions
             of
             distrust
             ,
             never
             to
             shew
             too
             much
             inwardnesse
             with
             forraine
             States
             :
             for
             this
             may
             beget
             a
             suspect
             in
             your
             Prince
             ,
             that
             your
             aymes
             are
             neither
             faire
             nor
             loyall
             .
             It
             was
             this
             which
             broke
             Byrons
             necke
             :
             being
             accused
             to
             have
             had
             conference
             with
             one
             Picote
             ,
             
             borne
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             Flanders
             to
             have
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Arch-duke
             ,
             to
             which
             Picote
             he
             had
             given
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             crowns
             for
             two
             voyages
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             Likewise
             it
             was
             objected
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             treated
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             three
             dayes
             after
             his
             comming
             to
             Paris
             .
             Likewise
             the
             intelligence
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             giving
             him
             advice
             to
             attempt
             against
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             .
             Likewise
             that
             hee
             should
             bring
             the
             King
             before
             Saint
             Katherines
             to
             be
             slaine
             there
             :
             and
             to
             
             that
             end
             had
             written
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             giving
             him
             some
             tokens
             to
             know
             his
             Majestie
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             
               La
               Fin
            
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Fuentes
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             although
             he
             replyed
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             purged
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             those
             treaties
             or
             parlyes
             which
             were
             proved
             against
             him
             ,
             shewed
             him
             guiltie
             of
             divers
             indirect
             proceedings
             against
             him
             .
             It
             is
             dangerous
             therfore
             to
             entertain
             conference
             with
             Strangers
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             :
             for
             howsoever
             your
             aymes
             may
             be
             faithfull
             and
             honest
             ,
             such
             Treaties
             may
             be
             so
             racked
             and
             misconstrued
             by
             such
             as
             maligne
             your
             greatnesse
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             bring
             you
             in
             danger
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             finall
             distresse
             .
             It
             is
             no
             lesse
             dangerous
             to
             one
             imployed
             in
             affaires
             of
             State
             ,
             
             to
             be
             too
             credulous
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             two
             respects
             :
             either
             by
             being
             too
             credulous
             in
             
               giving
               trust
            
             to
             the
             relations
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             by
             being
             too
             credulous
             in
             
               imparting
               his
               thoughts
            
             to
             the
             secrecie
             of
             others
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             detracts
             much
             from
             the
             worth
             and
             estimate
             of
             man
             ,
             yea
             (
             and
             if
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             argues
             great
             indiscretion
             to
             have
             an
             care
             open
             to
             all
             reports
             ,
             seconding
             whatsoever
             is
             related
             ,
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             credulitie
             .
             For
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             whom
             either
             greatnesse
             of
             Place
             by
             Descent
             ,
             or
             some
             more
             noble
             and
             native
             characters
             of
             personall
             worth
             have
             advanced
             ,
             need
             not
             want
             for
             Relaters
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             finde
             them
             apt
             to
             beleeve
             whatsoever
             they
             shall
             be
             readie
             to
             report
             .
             Neither
             are
             any
             sort
             of
             men
             more
             subject
             to
             the
             garbe
             of
             strange
             and
             novell
             relations
             than
             Travellers
             :
             who
             may
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             a
             libertie
             of
             invention
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             by
             authoritie
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Travellers
               ,
               Poets
            
             and
             Lyers
             ,
             are
             three
             words
             all
             of
             one
             signification
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             meanes
             better
             to
             avoid
             the
             company
             of
             these
             fabulous
             Relaters
             ,
             than
             by
             interrupting
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             requiting
             their
             Tales
             (
             to
             argue
             their
             incredibilitie
             )
             telling
             stories
             farre
             more
             strange
             ,
             and
             indeed
             beyond
             the
             compasse
             of
             common
             sense
             .
             :
             whereof
             I
             have
             heard
             a
             
             
               merry
               conceited
               Tale
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               A
               certaine
               Traveller
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               one
               who
               desired
               though
               he
               never
               deserved
               that
               title
               ,
               reporting
               wonderfull
               and
               incredible
               things
               which
               hee
               had
               seene
               in
               his
               travell
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               related
               this
               :
               Vpon
               a
               time
               it
               befell
               (
               said
               he
               )
               that
               I
               travelled
               along
               a
               certaine
               desart
               in
               
                 Arabia
                 felix
              
               ,
               where
               I
               with
               others
               who
               then
               accompanied
               me
               ,
               were
               assailed
               by
               a
               violent
               showre
               ,
               so
               as
               labouring
               to
               flie
               for
               shelter
               to
               some
               covert
               ,
               wee
               might
               perceive
               a
               little
               Coppice
               ,
               wherein
               grew
               great
               store
               of
               Cabbages
               of
               such
               huge
               proportion
               ,
               as
               the
               very
               leaves
               thereof
               (
               so
               largely
               extended
               were
               the
               spurges
               )
               might
               by
               their
               greatnesse
               give
               shadow
               to
               five
               hundred
               men
               .
               This
               Tale
               being
               told
               ,
               one
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               answer
               his
               Tale
               ,
               makes
               this
               reply
               by
               way
               of
               discourse
               upon
               such
               occurrents
               as
               had
               hapned
               him
               in
               his
               Travell
               ,
               proceeding
               thus
               ;
               It
               fortuned
               that
               I
               with
               some
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               eminent
               ranke
               and
               quality
               ,
               travelled
               neare
               the
               Riphean
               Mountaines
               ,
               in
               the
               clifts
               of
               which
               Mountaines
               abundance
               of
               all
               metalls
               ,
               but
               especially
               of
               copper
               ,
               is
               daily
               found
               :
               Now
               as
               we
               coasted
               along
               ,
               we
               might
               perceive
               some
               three
               leagues
               westward
               from
               those
               Mountains
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               people
               beating
               and
               knocking
               with
               incessant
               labour
               ,
               but
               for
               what
               end
               wee
               knew
               not
               :
               wherefore
               with
               one
               consent
               we
               resolved
               to
               approach
               neerer
               them
               ,
               and
               see
               about
               what
               they
               so
               eagerly
               laboured
               .
               Where
               we
               found
               five
               hundred
               Braziers
               making
               of
               one
               Caldron
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               so
               huge
               proportion
               ,
               as
               not
               any
               one
               of
               all
               those
               Braziers
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               all
               employed
               in
               one
               worke
               ,
               could
               heare
               one
               another
               strike
               .
               Good
               God
               (
               quoth
               the
               former
               Traveller
               )
               for
               what
               use
               was
               so
               huge
               a
               caldron
               made
               ?
               Surely
               (
               replyed
               the
               second
               )
               I
               cannot
               imagine
               for
               what
               use
               it
               should
               bee
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               were
               to
               boyle
               your
               Cabbage
               in
               .
            
             This
             present
             and
             pregnant
             
             answer
             so
             daunted
             that
             fabulous
             Traveller
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ever
             after
             more
             sparing
             in
             discourse
             of
             his
             Travells
             .
             A
             States-man
             ought
             likewise
             to
             beware
             of
             giving
             credit
             to
             all
             forra
             in
             relations
             :
             for
             divers
             there
             be
             who
             presuming
             of
             the
             distance
             of
             place
             ,
             will
             invent
             and
             vent
             their
             inventions
             to
             curry
             favour
             :
             having
             so
             couched
             and
             digested
             their
             new-minted
             Newes
             ,
             as
             they
             passe
             for
             currant
             ,
             at
             least
             they
             seeme
             probable
             for
             the
             present
             .
             And
             herein
             certainly
             have
             many
             beene
             abused
             ,
             giving
             approbation
             to
             what
             was
             spoken
             onely
             by
             way
             of
             insinuation
             .
             The
             second
             respect
             ,
             wherein
             a
             States-man
             ought
             not
             to
             bee
             too
             credulous
             ,
             
             is
             this
             ;
             hee
             must
             not
             bee
             too
             open
             brested
             in
             
               imparting
               his
               thoughts
            
             to
             the
             secrecy
             of
             others
             .
             For
             if
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             even
             a
             private
             man
             committing
             his
             secrecy
             to
             another
             ,
             becomes
             his
             slave
             to
             whom
             he
             committed
             it
             :
             much
             more
             a
             States-man
             ,
             whose
             affaires
             have
             no
             other
             limit
             than
             the
             
               publike
               state
            
             ,
             by
             imparting
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             rather
             laying
             himselfe
             open
             to
             the
             trust
             or
             secrecy
             of
             others
             ,
             makes
             himselfe
             bound
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             before
             free
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             endangers
             the
             body
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             wherof
             he
             is
             an
             especiall
             member
             ,
             by
             commending
             or
             committing
             her
             private
             intendments
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             rumour
             ,
             
             which
             should
             not
             be
             so
             much
             as
             possessed
             of
             the
             least
             intelligence
             given
             in
             matters
             of
             such
             maine
             importance
             .
             To
             be
             full
             of
             chinks
             in
             affaires
             of
             ordinary
             consequence
             ,
             implies
             a
             great
             weaknesse
             :
             but
             especially
             ,
             where
             the
             state
             is
             interested
             ,
             there
             is
             injoyned
             that
             Comicke
             impreza
             :
             
               If
               wise
               ,
               seeme
               not
               to
               know
               that
               which
               thou
               knowest
               :
            
             at
             least
             ,
             divulge
             not
             thy
             secret'st
             thoughts
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             discovery
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             put'st
             thy
             head
             under
             anothers
             girdle
             .
             He
             is
             my
             deare
             friend
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             to
             whom
             I
             will
             impart
             my
             inferiour
             aimes
             ;
             but
             he
             shall
             be
             incorporated
             with
             mee
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             will
             make
             knowne
             what
             may
             endanger
             me
             .
             The
             like
             is
             requisite
             to
             bee
             observed
             in
             affaires
             of
             State
             :
             where
             all
             Counsells
             and
             Consultations
             tending
             
             to
             the
             safety
             and
             security
             of
             the
             
               publike
               state
            
             ,
             should
             be
             laid
             up
             as
             a
             
               secret
               Treasure
            
             ,
             and
             not
             discovered
             to
             every
             mans
             trust
             .
             
             This
             that
             prudent
             and
             politicke
             
               Statesman
               ,
               Harpagus
            
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             when
             in
             disclosing
             a
             secret
             of
             state
             unto
             Cyrus
             that
             Persian
             Monarch
             ,
             
             hee
             commanded
             such
             letters
             as
             included
             the
             Summe
             of
             his
             directions
             ,
             to
             be
             inclosed
             and
             sowed
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             a
             Hare
             ,
             and
             so
             dispatched
             the
             Messenger
             towards
             that
             victorious
             Commander
             .
             There
             is
             likewise
             required
             a
             noble
             and
             prepared
             resolution
             in
             euery
             States-man
             :
             being
             so
             affected
             ,
             as
             neither
             price
             can
             taint
             him
             ,
             nor
             power
             over-awe
             him
             :
             addressing
             his
             aymes
             wholly
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             preferring
             death
             before
             his
             Countries
             prejudice
             .
             Of
             this
             resolution
             or
             constancie
             of
             minde
             we
             have
             a
             notable
             example
             in
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             commended
             for
             his
             constancie
             ;
             
             in
             so
             much
             as
             being
             threatned
             by
             Albert
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             condescend
             to
             some
             reasonable
             ransome
             for
             his
             libertie
             ,
             hee
             would
             deliver
             him
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemie
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               Aske
               that
               thing
               of
               me
               being
               prisoner
               ,
               that
               thou
               would'st
               aske
               of
               mee
               as
               Liberty
               .
            
             
             The
             like
             wee
             reade
             of
             Pantaleon
             ,
             who
             restrained
             in
             most
             strait
             bondage
             ,
             was
             never
             a
             whit
             dismaied
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             sighed
             ,
             when
             he
             beheld
             his
             son
             Paraxaspis
             thrust
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             This
             resolution
             or
             stoutnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             might
             be
             illustrated
             by
             divers
             examples
             of
             the
             like
             kinde
             ,
             but
             my
             purpose
             hath
             ever
             beene
             (
             because
             these
             doe
             rather
             illustrate
             than
             prove
             or
             confirme
             )
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             case
             to
             dwell
             on
             them
             :
             wee
             will
             therefore
             descend
             to
             
               forraine
               imployments
            
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             affaires
             of
             embassage
             or
             treaty
             with
             any
             Prince
             or
             state
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             expedient
             that
             such
             as
             bee
             imployed
             in
             affaires
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             be
             choice
             and
             select
             men
             both
             in
             gifts
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             state-experience
             .
             For
             in
             Nature
             is
             the
             foundation
             laid
             ,
             which
             by
             experience
             and
             continuall
             imployment
             in
             
             state-businesse
             ,
             useth
             to
             bee
             stored
             ,
             furnished
             ,
             and
             accomplished
             .
             So
             as
             I
             doe
             not
             altogether
             assent
             to
             his
             opinion
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             in
             choice
             of
             instruments
             to
             treat
             or
             negociate
             by
             way
             of
             Embassie
             betwixt
             Prince
             and
             Prince
             ;
             it
             is
             better
             to
             chuse
             men
             of
             a
             plainer
             sort
             ,
             who
             are
             like
             to
             doe
             that
             ,
             that
             is
             committed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             report
             backe
             againe
             faithfully
             the
             successe
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             are
             cunning
             to
             contrive
             out
             of
             other
             mens
             businesse
             ,
             somewhat
             to
             grace
             themselves
             ,
             and
             will
             helpe
             the
             matter
             in
             report
             for
             satisfaction
             sake
             .
             For
             his
             conclusion
             agrees
             not
             with
             his
             premises
             ;
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               If
               you
               would
               worke
               any
               man
               ,
               you
               must
               either
               know
               his
               nature
               ,
               and
               fashions
               ,
               and
               so
               lead
               him
               ;
               or
               his
               ends
               ,
               and
               so
               perswade
               him
               ;
               or
               his
               weaknesse
               and
               disadvantages
               ,
               and
               so
               awe
               him
               ;
               or
               those
               that
               have
               interest
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               governe
               him
               .
            
             Now
             how
             should
             a
             man
             ,
             whom
             a
             simple
             plainnesse
             onely
             possesseth
             ,
             one
             whom
             no
             diving
             or
             penetrating
             reach
             enableth
             ,
             one
             whom
             the
             outward
             semblance
             onely
             instructeth
             ,
             how
             should
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             by
             
               working
               any
               man
            
             ,
             either
             know
             his
             nature
             or
             fashion
             ,
             and
             so
             lead
             him
             ;
             since
             his
             eye
             can
             reach
             no
             farther
             than
             the
             outward
             seeming
             ,
             which
             as
             oft
             deceives
             ,
             as
             it
             receives
             diversitie
             of
             habits
             which
             it
             weares
             ?
             or
             how
             should
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             
               know
               his
               ends
            
             with
             whom
             hee
             treats
             and
             so
             perswade
             him
             ,
             since
             politicke
             men
             doe
             usually
             pretend
             that
             which
             they
             least
             intend
             :
             shewing
             a
             faire
             glosse
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             a
             false
             face
             to
             delude
             ,
             and
             deluding
             to
             colour
             their
             designes
             more
             cunningly
             ?
             or
             how
             should
             he
             discover
             the
             weaknesse
             or
             disadvantages
             of
             the
             person
             with
             whom
             hee
             deales
             ,
             when
             his
             owne
             weaknesse
             so
             disables
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             oft-times
             lets
             opportunity
             slip
             ,
             when
             the
             best
             advantage
             is
             for
             him
             ?
             or
             how
             discerne
             those
             which
             have
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             when
             his
             aymes
             are
             onely
             to
             conclude
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             hee
             deales
             ,
             without
             relation
             to
             any
             intercedent
             meanes
             to
             effect
             his
             businesse
             ?
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             bee
             doubted
             ,
             but
             such
             
             whose
             understanding
             hath
             attained
             a
             higher
             pitch
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             ready
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             committed
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             those
             on
             whom
             a
             more
             plainnesse
             hath
             naturally
             seized
             :
             for
             these
             will
             duly
             consider
             the
             great
             danger
             they
             are
             like
             to
             incurre
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             exceed
             their
             Commission
             either
             in
             doing
             too
             much
             ,
             or
             detract
             from
             their
             Commission
             in
             doing
             too
             little
             .
             For
             in
             affaires
             of
             this
             nature
             especially
             ,
             
               parum
               agendum
               est
               de
               proprio
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             party
             imployed
             ,
             it
             seeme
             that
             hee
             could
             goe
             more
             effectually
             to
             worke
             ,
             than
             just
             as
             his
             Commission
             directs
             him
             .
             
               Manlius
               Torquatus
            
             commanded
             his
             sonne
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             
             for
             fighting
             (
             albeit
             prosperously
             )
             against
             his
             commandement
             .
             
               Pub.
               Crass.
               Mutianus
            
             sending
             to
             his
             Inginer
             to
             send
             him
             the
             bigger
             of
             his
             two
             ship-masts
             that
             he
             had
             seene
             in
             Athens
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Ramme
             to
             batter
             downe
             the
             walls
             ;
             the
             Inginer
             sent
             him
             the
             lesse
             ,
             imagining
             it
             to
             be
             fitter
             :
             wherefore
             Mutianus
             sent
             for
             the
             Inginer
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             so
             cruelly
             whipped
             with
             rods
             ,
             
             that
             he
             died
             therewith
             .
             If
             disobedience
             in
             such
             affaires
             as
             these
             ,
             being
             of
             lesser
             consequence
             ,
             seemed
             among
             the
             Heathen
             cause
             sufficient
             to
             pronounce
             sentence
             of
             death
             upon
             the
             offender
             ;
             what
             may
             they
             deserve
             ,
             who
             in
             conceit
             of
             their
             owne
             wisdome
             ,
             dare
             take
             upon
             them
             directions
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             without
             tying
             themselves
             expresly
             to
             their
             commission
             ?
             And
             of
             these
             there
             be
             two
             sorts
             :
             The
             one
             ,
             even
             in
             greatest
             and
             most
             important
             matters
             ,
             will
             presume
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             without
             direction
             of
             Autho●itie
             :
             wherein
             as
             they
             commonly
             erre
             ,
             so
             they
             give
             advantage
             to
             him
             with
             whom
             they
             have
             to
             deale
             ,
             of
             making
             his
             owne
             bargaine
             upon
             such
             Termes
             as
             shall
             best
             please
             him
             :
             for
             how
             should
             one
             mans
             judgement
             equall
             a
             whole
             judicious
             Counsell
             ?
             So
             as
             in
             dealing
             with
             cunning
             persons
             ,
             wee
             must
             ever
             consider
             their
             ends
             ,
             to
             interpret
             their
             Speeches
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             good
             to
             say
             little
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             
             that
             which
             they
             least
             looke
             for
             .
             The
             other
             sort
             tie
             themselves
             something
             more
             strictly
             or
             precisely
             to
             their
             Commission
             ;
             for
             these
             will
             be
             loth
             to
             disgresse
             from
             it
             in
             matters
             of
             weight
             and
             substance
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             some
             impertinent
             ceremony
             or
             circumstance
             :
             as
             wee
             read
             in
             the
             generall
             Historie
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             there
             came
             two
             Embassadours
             out
             of
             France
             unto
             King
             Alfonfe
             the
             ninth
             ,
             to
             demand
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             in
             mariage
             for
             their
             Soveraigne
             King
             Philip
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             Ladies
             was
             very
             faire
             ,
             and
             named
             Vrraca
             ;
             the
             other
             nothing
             so
             gracious
             ,
             and
             called
             Blanch.
             They
             both
             comming
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             ,
             all
             men
             held
             it
             a
             matter
             resolved
             ,
             that
             their
             choice
             would
             light
             upon
             Vrraca
             ,
             as
             the
             elder
             and
             fairer
             ,
             and
             better
             adorned
             :
             but
             the
             Embassadours
             enquiring
             each
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             tooke
             offence
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Vrraca
             ,
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             Lady
             Blanch
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             her
             name
             would
             be
             better
             received
             in
             France
             than
             the
             other
             .
             For
             matters
             of
             such
             indifferencie
             as
             these
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             they
             are
             left
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             instrument
             :
             but
             for
             affaires
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             they
             require
             due
             deliberation
             in
             discussing
             ;
             so
             require
             they
             the
             joynt
             assent
             and
             approbation
             of
             the
             State
             ere
             they
             come
             to
             concluding
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             likewise
             
               publike
               imployments
            
             ,
             
             wherein
             Gentlemen
             upon
             occasion
             may
             be
             interessed
             ,
             which
             extend
             themselves
             to
             military
             affaires
             :
             in
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             the
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             which
             makes
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             the
             action
             ,
             but
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             action
             which
             merits
             the
             name
             of
             valour
             .
             That
             act
             of
             Razis
             ,
             
             in
             taking
             out
             his
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             and
             throwing
             them
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             
             
               it
               was
               an
               act
            
             (
             saith
             
               S.
               Austin
            
             )
             
               that
               tasted
               more
               of
               stoutnesse
               than
               goodnesse
               .
            
             
             For
             what
             could
             that
             act
             of
             his
             benefit
             his
             Countrey
             ?
             wherein
             could
             it
             adde
             spirit
             to
             the
             distressed
             Maccabees
             ?
             wherein
             
             allay
             the
             heavy
             burden
             of
             their
             affliction
             ,
             or
             minister
             the
             least
             releefe
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             persecution
             ?
             That
             act
             of
             resolution
             by
             that
             noble
             Bohemian
             ,
             as
             it
             tasted
             more
             of
             true
             valour
             ;
             so
             it
             reared
             a
             columne
             of
             perpetuitie
             to
             his
             ever-living
             honour
             ;
             which
             exploit
             is
             thus
             recorded
             :
             When
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             besieged
             Belgrade
             in
             Servia
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             at
             length
             got
             up
             upon
             the
             wall
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             banner
             displayed
             .
             Another
             Bohemian
             espying
             this
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             clasping
             him
             fast
             about
             the
             middle
             ,
             asked
             one
             Capistranus
             standing
             beneath
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             be
             any
             danger
             of
             damnation
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             if
             hee
             should
             cast
             himselfe
             downe
             headlong
             with
             that
             dogge
             ,
             (
             so
             he
             termed
             the
             Turke
             )
             to
             be
             slaine
             with
             him
             ?
             Capistranus
             answering
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             danger
             at
             all
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             the
             Bohemian
             forthwith
             tumbled
             himselfe
             down
             with
             the
             Turke
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             
             and
             so
             (
             by
             his
             owne
             death
             only
             )
             saved
             the
             life
             of
             all
             the
             City
             .
             The
             like
             worthy
             exploits
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             those
             heires
             of
             fame
             ,
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             their
             City
             :
             the
             Knights
             of
             Malta
             in
             their
             sundry
             defeats
             and
             discomfitures
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             a
             handfull
             in
             comparison
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             gave
             them
             not
             only
             the
             repulse
             ,
             but
             wholly
             defeated
             their
             designes
             .
             This
             Valour
             or
             Fortitude
             ,
             which
             indeed
             appeareth
             ever
             in
             the
             freest
             and
             noblest
             minds
             ,
             is
             excellently
             defined
             by
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             
             to
             be
             ,
             
               A
               vertue
               ever
               fighting
               in
               defence
               of
               equitie
               .
            
             These
             who
             are
             professors
             of
             so
             peerelesse
             a
             vertue
             ,
             are
             more
             ready
             to
             spare
             than
             to
             spill
             :
             their
             aimes
             are
             faire
             and
             honest
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             least
             aspersion
             either
             of
             crueltie
             or
             vaine-glory
             :
             for
             as
             they
             scorne
             to
             triumph
             over
             an
             afflicted
             foe
             ,
             so
             they
             dislike
             that
             conquest
             (
             unlesse
             necessitie
             enforce
             it
             )
             which
             is
             purchased
             by
             too
             much
             bloud
             .
             
             The
             
               Salmacian
               Spoiles
            
             rellish
             better
             to
             their
             palate
             :
             for
             they
             are
             so
             full
             of
             noble
             compassion
             ,
             as
             the
             death
             of
             their
             enemy
             enforceth
             in
             
             them
             teares
             of
             pity
             .
             This
             appeared
             in
             those
             princely
             teares
             shed
             by
             Caesar
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             Pompeys
             head
             ;
             and
             in
             Titus
             that
             Darling
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             
             in
             those
             teares
             hee
             shed
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             those
             innumerable
             slaughters
             committed
             upon
             the
             Iewes
             .
             
             Now
             as
             my
             purpose
             is
             not
             to
             insist
             on
             the
             postures
             of
             warre
             ;
             so
             I
             intend
             not
             to
             dwell
             upon
             every
             circumstance
             remarkable
             in
             martiall
             affaires
             ,
             
             but
             upon
             the
             maine
             scope
             of
             military
             discipline
             ,
             whereto
             every
             generous
             and
             true
             bred
             Souldier
             is
             to
             direct
             his
             course
             .
             Let
             your
             aime
             be
             therefore
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             safetie
             and
             peace
             of
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             the
             booties
             of
             warre
             :
             for
             as
             you
             have
             received
             your
             birth
             and
             breeding
             from
             your
             Countrey
             ;
             so
             are
             you
             to
             stand
             for
             her
             ,
             
             even
             to
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             your
             dearest
             lives
             ;
             provided
             that
             the
             cause
             which
             you
             entertaine
             in
             her
             defence
             be
             honest
             ,
             without
             purpose
             of
             intrusion
             into
             anothers
             right
             ,
             or
             labouring
             to
             enlarge
             her
             boundiers
             by
             an
             unlawfull
             force
             .
             For
             howsoever
             the
             ancient
             Heathens
             were
             in
             this
             respect
             faultie
             ,
             being
             some
             of
             them
             Truce-breakers
             ,
             
             others
             violent
             intruders
             or
             usurpers
             of
             what
             was
             little
             due
             unto
             them
             :
             wee
             for
             our
             parts
             have
             learned
             
               better
               things
            
             ,
             being
             commanded
             no●
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             from
             any
             man
             ,
             
               but
               in
               all
               things
               learne
               to
               be
               contented
               .
            
             But
             of
             all
             enterprizes
             worthy
             the
             acceptance
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             instance
             any
             one
             in
             particular
             ,
             none
             more
             noble
             or
             better
             deserving
             (
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             formerly
             touched
             )
             than
             to
             warre
             against
             the
             Turke
             that
             profest
             enemy
             of
             Christendome
             ;
             the
             increase
             of
             whose
             Empire
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             milt
             in
             mans
             body
             ;
             for
             the
             grandure
             of
             it
             threatens
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             to
             all
             Christian
             States
             ,
             drawing
             light
             to
             his
             
               Halfe
               Moone
            
             by
             darkening
             of
             others
             ,
             
             and
             shewing
             even
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             insolent
             Titles
             what
             his
             aimes
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             put
             no●
             a
             hooke
             in
             the
             nose
             of
             that
             Leviathan
             .
             Praise-worthy
             
             therefore
             are
             those
             glorious
             ,
             and
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             prosperous
             expeditions
             of
             such
             English
             and
             other
             Christian
             Voluntaries
             as
             have
             stood
             ,
             and
             even
             at
             this
             day
             doe
             stand
             engaged
             in
             personall
             service
             against
             the
             great
             Turke
             :
             for
             these
             ,
             though
             they
             perish
             in
             the
             battell
             ,
             shall
             survive
             time
             ,
             and
             raise
             them
             a
             name
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             extinguished
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             fight
             the
             
               Lords
               battell
            
             ,
             and
             will
             rather
             die
             than
             it
             should
             quaile
             :
             These
             are
             those
             glorious
             Champions
             ,
             whose
             aime
             is
             to
             plant
             the
             
               blessed
               tidings
            
             of
             the
             Gospell
             once
             againe
             in
             that
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             which
             now
             remaines
             deprived
             of
             those
             heavenly
             Prophets
             which
             shee
             once
             enjoyed
             ,
             of
             those
             godly
             Apostles
             which
             she
             once
             possessed
             ,
             of
             that
             
               sweet
               Singer
            
             of
             Israel
             with
             which
             her
             fruitfull
             coasts
             once
             resounded
             .
             O
             Gentlemen
             ,
             if
             you
             desire
             imployment
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             what
             enterprize
             more
             glorious
             ?
             If
             you
             aime
             at
             profit
             ,
             what
             assay
             to
             your
             soules
             more
             commodious
             ?
             If
             you
             seeke
             after
             fame
             ,
             (
             the
             aime
             of
             most
             souldiers
             )
             what
             expedition
             more
             famous
             ?
             since
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             practices
             of
             Christs
             enemies
             shall
             be
             defeated
             ,
             the
             borders
             of
             Christendome
             enlarged
             ,
             peace
             in
             Sion
             established
             ,
             and
             the
             tidings
             of
             peace
             every
             where
             preached
             .
             Besides
             ,
             in
             assayes
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             hand
             for
             the
             peace
             and
             safeti●
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             assureth
             more
             securitie
             to
             the
             person
             engaged
             :
             for
             little
             need
             he
             to
             feare
             a
             strong
             foe
             ,
             
             that
             hath
             a
             stronger
             friend
             .
             Admit
             therefore
             that
             you
             returne
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             commeth
             
               with
               red
               garments
               from
               Bozra
            
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Devill
             and
             his
             angels
             like
             
               wilde
               Bulls
               of
               Basan
            
             run
             at
             you
             ,
             
             you
             shall
             breake
             their
             hornes
             in
             his
             Crosse
             for
             whom
             you
             fight
             .
             As
             wee
             have
             discoursed
             of
             imployments
             publike
             ,
             which
             wee
             divided
             into
             two
             ranks
             ,
             Civill
             and
             Military
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             Gentlemen
             are
             to
             demeane
             themselves
             in
             Court
             or
             Campe
             ;
             so
             are
             we
             now
             to
             descend
             to
             imployments
             private
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             purpose
             to
             set
             downe
             such
             necessary
             cautions
             or
             
             observances
             ,
             as
             may
             seeme
             not
             altogether
             unprofitable
             or
             unusefull
             for
             the
             consideration
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             
             I
             will
             speake
             of
             the
             imployment
             of
             a
             private
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             appointed
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             redresse
             such
             annoyances
             as
             may
             seeme
             to
             prejudice
             the
             state
             of
             that
             Countie
             wherein
             he
             lives
             ,
             and
             is
             deputed
             Iustice
             ;
             but
             likewise
             to
             mediate
             ,
             attone
             and
             determine
             all
             such
             differences
             as
             arise
             betwixt
             partie
             and
             partie
             ;
             for
             to
             these
             also
             extends
             the
             office
             of
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             .
             Yea
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             wish
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             well
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Compounder
             ,
             as
             a
             Commissioner
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             Godlinesse
             should
             be
             their
             chiefest
             gaine
             ,
             and
             right
             and
             peace
             their
             greatest
             joy
             :
             for
             such
             are
             both
             Pacidici
             ,
             and
             Pacifici
             ,
             Pleaders
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             leaders
             to
             peace
             :
             Peace-lovers
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             livers
             .
             As
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             are
             deservedly
             blamed
             ,
             that
             confine
             all
             their
             practice
             not
             within
             those
             ancient
             bounds
             ,
             
               usque
               ad
               aras
            
             ,
             but
             with
             those
             usuall
             bonds
             ,
             
               usque
               ad
               crumenas
            
             .
             
             The
             old
             position
             was
             ,
             
               Iustice
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               profit
            
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             termes
             are
             transposed
             in
             the
             proposition
             ,
             and
             the
             avaritious
             desire
             of
             having
             never
             disputeth
             of
             the
             equity
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             utilitie
             .
             Kinde
             men
             such
             are
             but
             where
             they
             doe
             take
             ,
             hardening
             their
             hearts
             against
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             poore
             .
             If
             a
             man
             come
             to
             demand
             justice
             ,
             
             he
             shall
             speed
             ill
             ,
             having
             no
             money
             to
             give
             ,
             no
             coine
             to
             present
             ,
             no
             friends
             to
             speake
             ,
             his
             cause
             is
             like
             to
             fall
             .
             Suppose
             out
             of
             two
             mites
             hee
             give
             one
             :
             the
             rich
             adversaries
             horse
             eats
             up
             the
             poore
             Clients
             oats
             ;
             there
             needs
             no
             Oedipus
             to
             vnfold
             this
             riddle
             :
             in
             the
             end
             the
             poore
             sheepe
             ,
             that
             lost
             but
             a
             locke
             of
             his
             wooll
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             
             loseth
             his
             whole
             fleece
             in
             the
             Citie
             ;
             consumeth
             what
             he
             hath
             ,
             spendeth
             his
             time
             ,
             loseth
             his
             hope
             ,
             and
             falleth
             his
             suit
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             good
             and
             honest
             .
             Whereas
             such
             (
             and
             of
             such
             we
             only
             speake
             )
             as
             doe
             a
             
               right
               judgement
            
             to
             the
             fatherlesse
             and
             widow
             ,
             beare
             a
             resemblance
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             loving
             
             Father
             to
             the
             Orphane
             ,
             and
             a
             gracious
             Iudge
             to
             the
             widow
             .
             These
             will
             not
             for
             conscience
             sake
             pervert
             the
             right
             of
             strangers
             ,
             fatherlesse
             ,
             &c.
             for
             such
             as
             doe
             so
             ,
             shall
             be
             b
             cursed
             upon
             mount
             Ebal
             :
             but
             these
             like
             pure
             Lampes
             ,
             diffuse
             those
             divine
             beames
             of
             unblemished
             justice
             ,
             to
             all
             places
             where
             they
             reside
             ,
             resembling
             David
             ,
             who
             c
             
               executed
               judgement
               and
               justice
               to
               all
               his
               people
               :
            
             or
             like
             that
             propheticall
             Dove
             ,
             Ieremiah
             ,
             ever
             d
             exhorting
             
               to
               execute
               righteousnesse
               and
               judgement
            
             .
             Or
             like
             that
             good
             Patriarke
             Abraham
             ,
             ever
             e
             
               commanding
               his
               Houshold
               to
               doe
               righteousnesse
               and
               judgement
               .
            
             For
             these
             know
             ,
             how
             f
             
               all
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               are
               judgements
               .
            
             And
             that
             ,
             g
             
               just
               and
               like
               a
               great
               deepe
               are
               Gods
               judgements
               .
            
             And
             the
             wicked
             h
             
               tremble
               at
               Gods
               judgements
            
             .
             And
             the
             wicked
             i
             
               understand
               not
               judgements
            
             .
             And
             therfore
             strive
             against
             k
             
               perverse
               judgements
            
             .
             Because
             they
             know
             what
             l
             
               equitie
               is
               to
               be
               required
               in
               judgements
               .
            
             Having
             ever
             before
             their
             m
             
               eyes
               Gods
               judgements
            
             .
             O
             how
             pretious
             are
             the
             lips
             of
             these
             who
             preserve
             judgement
             ,
             being
             an
             honour
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             a
             pillar
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             leaving
             a
             memorable
             name
             to
             themselves
             ,
             which
             as
             that
             princely
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               shall
               never
               rot
            
             !
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             have
             their
             faces
             n
             covered
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             have
             respect
             unto
             the
             person
             ;
             as
             godlinesse
             is
             their
             gaine
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             their
             principall
             ayme
             ;
             so
             if
             there
             were
             neither
             reward
             here
             ,
             nor
             elsewhere
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             executed
             justice
             and
             judgement
             ;
             yet
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             and
             a
             sincere
             love
             they
             bore
             to
             truth
             ,
             would
             they
             continue
             in
             their
             zealous
             care
             to
             the
             profession
             and
             protection
             thereof
             .
             These
             are
             not
             of
             that
             Leaven
             who
             turne
             
               Iudgement
               to
               worme-wood
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               leave
               off
               righteousnesse
               in
               the
               earth
               .
            
             For
             such
             in
             stead
             of
             judgement
             and
             equitie
             ,
             execute
             crueltie
             and
             oppression
             .
             These
             are
             not
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             
             who
             preferre
             the
             purple
             before
             the
             person
             ,
             the
             person
             before
             the
             cause
             ;
             never
             examining
             the
             cause
             how
             good
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             observing
             the
             man
             how
             great
             
             he
             is
             .
             No
             ,
             their
             counsells
             and
             consultations
             tend
             to
             the
             publike
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             redresse
             of
             such
             enormities
             as
             arise
             from
             vicious
             humours
             ,
             breeding
             and
             spreading
             in
             the
             State.
             Now
             what
             imployment
             more
             fitting
             or
             accommodate
             for
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             ,
             than
             this
             ,
             which
             inables
             him
             in
             affaires
             tending
             as
             well
             to
             himselfe
             in
             particular
             ,
             as
             the
             Sterne
             of
             the
             State
             publike
             in
             generall
             ?
             Would
             you
             see
             errours
             and
             abuses
             in
             the
             State
             redressed
             ?
             You
             are
             seated
             where
             by
             your
             owne
             authoritie
             you
             may
             have
             them
             reformed
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             Officers
             execute
             their
             places
             under
             you
             honestly
             ,
             being
             from
             corruption
             freed
             ?
             Your
             Prince
             ,
             by
             especiall
             notice
             taken
             of
             you
             ,
             hath
             so
             advanced
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             all
             Offices
             under
             you
             duely
             executed
             ,
             and
             where
             default
             shall
             be
             ,
             have
             them
             punished
             .
             Would
             you
             further
             the
             poore
             mans
             cause
             ,
             and
             see
             his
             wrongs
             releeved
             ?
             It
             is
             in
             your
             hand
             to
             effect
             that
             which
             you
             have
             desired
             .
             Would
             you
             purge
             your
             Countrey
             of
             such
             superfluous
             humours
             ,
             as
             from
             long
             peace
             and
             too
             much
             prosperitie
             have
             oft-times
             issued
             ?
             You
             are
             those
             Physitians
             who
             may
             lance
             and
             cure
             those
             broad-spreading
             sores
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             State
             hath
             beene
             so
             distempered
             .
             Would
             you
             curbe
             factions
             and
             contentious
             members
             ,
             
             who
             like
             
               Samsons
               fire-brands
               tyed
               to
               Foxes
               tailes
               ,
            
             kindle
             the
             fire
             of
             all
             division
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             have
             them
             extinguished
             ?
             You
             have
             authoritie
             to
             see
             such
             censured
             ,
             that
             publike
             peace
             (
             as
             becommeth
             a
             civill
             State
             )
             might
             bee
             maintained
             .
             
             Now
             there
             are
             two
             extremes
             which
             (
             like
             two
             dangerous
             rocks
             )
             are
             carefully
             to
             bee
             avoided
             ,
             lest
             the
             precious
             freight
             of
             Iustice
             might
             thereby
             hee
             enndagered
             .
             The
             one
             is
             rigour
             ,
             the
             other
             indulgence
             .
             I
             approve
             therefore
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             
               intus
               mel
               ,
               foris
               oleum
            
             ;
             as
             well
             cordialls
             as
             corrasives
             :
             for
             as
             some
             men
             (
             and
             those
             of
             the
             basest
             and
             servilest
             condition
             )
             are
             onely
             to
             be
             deterred
             from
             doing
             evill
             by
             the
             censure
             or
             penalty
             of
             the
             
             Law
             ;
             So
             there
             are
             others
             of
             a
             more
             generous
             and
             noble
             disposition
             ,
             who
             are
             only
             to
             be
             reclaimed
             by
             faire
             and
             affable
             meanes
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             rather
             by
             love
             than
             awe
             .
             
             For
             as
             wormewood
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             expels
             diseases
             ,
             yet
             is
             to
             be
             anoynted
             with
             honey
             ,
             that
             the
             improvident
             age
             of
             childhood
             might
             bee
             deluded
             ,
             and
             they
             from
             their
             Nurses
             teats
             the
             sooner
             weaned
             :
             so
             though
             this
             wormewood
             of
             rigour
             and
             severity
             bee
             of
             force
             to
             cure
             and
             expell
             most
             diseases
             raging
             or
             reigning
             ;
             yet
             being
             allayed
             with
             the
             honey
             of
             mercy
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             it
             will
             sooner
             weane
             children
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             such
             whose
             soft
             and
             easie
             temper
             is
             best
             perswaded
             by
             courtesie
             ,
             than
             wormewood
             untempered
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             than
             the
             Law
             to
             her
             highest
             pinne
             wrested
             .
             Indeed
             these
             Boanerges
             ,
             the
             
               sonnes
               of
               thunder
            
             ,
             are
             powerfull
             in
             deterring
             such
             ,
             
             whose
             braving
             and
             domineering
             natures
             use
             to
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             right
             :
             for
             perswasions
             are
             as
             little
             available
             to
             these
             ,
             as
             to
             sow
             sand
             in
             the
             ayre
             ;
             wherefore
             as
             the
             Law
             hath
             provided
             fit
             meanes
             to
             curbe
             and
             chastice
             such
             ,
             whose
             obstinate
             and
             refractory
             natures
             will
             not
             by
             easie
             meanes
             be
             induced
             ,
             so
             hath
             it
             qualified
             or
             attempered
             the
             rigour
             or
             bitternesse
             of
             such
             provisions
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             assured
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             partie
             by
             easier
             perswasions
             will
             bee
             reclaimed
             .
             For
             if
             we
             will
             resemble
             that
             absolutest
             patterne
             or
             abstract
             of
             all
             Iustice
             ,
             God
             himselfe
             ;
             we
             shall
             reade
             that
             he
             came
             as
             well
             in
             a
             
               still
               voyce
            
             ,
             as
             in
             Thunder
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             albeit
             a
             God
             when
             he
             delivered
             the
             Law
             ,
             came
             downe
             in
             the
             fire
             ;
             And
             the
             b
             glory
             of
             God
             appeared
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             as
             a
             
               consuming
               fire
            
             ;
             And
             out
             of
             Gods
             mouth
             went
             a
             c
             
               consuming
               fire
            
             ;
             And
             in
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             d
             Israel
             was
             kindled
             fire
             ;
             And
             e
             Eliah
             was
             taken
             up
             into
             heaven
             by
             a
             
               Chariot
               and
               horses
               of
               fire
            
             ;
             And
             the
             f
             Angell
             appeared
             to
             Moses
             in
             a
             
               flame
               of
               fire
            
             ;
             And
             g
             every
             mans
             worke
             shall
             be
             tryed
             by
             fire
             ;
             Yet
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             to
             the
             wicked
             a
             h
             
               consuming
               fire
            
             :
             so
             to
             the
             godly
             he
             is
             a
             i
             
               comfortable
               
               fire
            
             .
             Be
             not
             then
             ever
             cloathed
             with
             fire
             ,
             reprove
             the
             enormities
             of
             the
             State
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             mildnesse
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             will
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             unsheath
             the
             sword
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             that
             such
             may
             bee
             severely
             ,
             curbed
             ,
             who
             by
             gentlenesse
             would
             not
             bee
             cured
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             encounter
             with
             delinquents
             of
             severall
             natures
             :
             the
             chastizing
             of
             both
             which
             sorts
             is
             left
             wholly
             to
             your
             discretion
             :
             for
             many
             things
             ,
             though
             expresly
             enacted
             ,
             are
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             manner
             ,
             referred
             to
             your
             discretion
             to
             see
             them
             executed
             .
             Many
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             will
             rather
             die
             for
             the
             act
             ,
             than
             discover
             the
             act
             :
             like
             Epicharia
             a
             Libertine
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             made
             privie
             to
             a
             conspiracie
             against
             Nero
             ,
             would
             not
             disclose
             the
             plotters
             thereof
             ,
             though
             tormented
             with
             cruell
             punishments
             :
             or
             Leena
             ,
             who
             conspiratour
             against
             the
             Tyrant
             Hyppeas
             ,
             was
             not
             agast
             at
             the
             death
             of
             her
             friends
             ,
             though
             torne
             with
             extreme
             torments
             ,
             but
             resolute
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             would
             not
             reveale
             her
             partners
             ,
             but
             bit
             in
             sunder
             her
             owne
             tongue
             ,
             and
             spit
             it
             in
             the
             Tyrants
             face
             .
             There
             are
             others
             likewise
             ,
             who
             will
             expose
             themselves
             to
             all
             extremities
             that
             Law
             can
             inflict
             ,
             
             onely
             to
             gaine
             themselves
             a
             name
             ;
             such
             was
             Herostratus
             ,
             who
             burned
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             onely
             for
             vaine-glory
             :
             but
             to
             these
             you
             are
             not
             to
             use
             indulgence
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             brave
             it
             in
             sinne
             ,
             esteeming
             mischievous
             practices
             to
             bee
             their
             chiefest
             glory
             ,
             are
             fallen
             into
             that
             
               gall
               of
               bitternesse
            
             ,
             as
             in
             them
             there
             is
             small
             hope
             of
             remedy
             .
             Better
             it
             is
             that
             one
             perish
             ,
             than
             that
             unitie
             perish
             ,
             
             and
             in
             these
             (
             sure
             I
             am
             )
             that
             maxime
             is
             true
             ;
             
               He
               that
               spareth
               the
               evill
               ,
               hurteth
               the
               good
               .
            
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             any
             State
             should
             flourish
             with
             increase
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             made
             betwixt
             the
             good
             and
             evill
             .
             Wherefore
             you
             are
             to
             deale
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             
             as
             skilfull
             gardners
             or
             vine-dressers
             doe
             with
             their
             Vines
             ;
             they
             cause
             the
             wild
             branches
             to
             be
             pruned
             ,
             that
             their
             naturall
             sciens
             may
             bee
             better
             
             nourished
             .
             Vnfruitfull
             members
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             more
             burdensome
             than
             behouefull
             to
             a
             State
             ,
             are
             to
             bee
             purged
             and
             pruned
             ,
             
             that
             such
             whose
             honest
             care
             and
             providence
             deserves
             due
             praise
             among
             you
             may
             be
             the
             more
             encouraged
             ,
             seeing
             these
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             live
             on
             others
             labours
             ,
             duly
             punished
             .
             Yet
             in
             all
             your
             censures
             beware
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             no
             personall
             distaste
             aggravate
             in
             you
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             crime
             :
             I
             meane
             ,
             let
             no
             private
             hate
             or
             dislike
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             cause
             you
             to
             punish
             him
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             a
             partiall
             and
             indirect
             proceeding
             ,
             relying
             rather
             vpon
             the
             authority
             of
             your
             place
             ,
             than
             equity
             of
             the
             cause
             .
             Farre
             more
             generous
             is
             it
             to
             bury
             all
             hate
             towards
             your
             foes
             ,
             especially
             when
             by
             meanes
             of
             your
             place
             ,
             it
             rests
             in
             your
             power
             to
             spare
             or
             punish
             .
             When
             Caesar
             commanded
             the
             demolished
             monuments
             of
             Pompey
             to
             bee
             set
             up
             againe
             ;
             Cicero
             told
             him
             that
             in
             erecting
             Pompeyes
             trophies
             hee
             established
             his
             owne
             .
             And
             no
             lesse
             generous
             was
             
               Scaurus
               ,
               Domitius
            
             his
             enemy
             ,
             who
             when
             a
             certaine
             servant
             of
             Domitius
             came
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             to
             accuse
             his
             master
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             home
             to
             his
             Master
             .
             The
             like
             of
             Cato
             and
             Murena
             .
             Be
             your
             censures
             likewise
             free
             from
             passion
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             so
             troubles
             the
             pure
             current
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             transformes
             man
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             〈◊〉
             giving
             way
             to
             wrath
             .
             The
             saying
             of
             Archytas
             is
             much
             commended
             ,
             who
             being
             angry
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Hindes
             ,
             
             said
             ;
             
               O
               how
               would
               I
               have
               beaten
               thee
               ,
               had
               I
               not
               beene
               angry
               with
               thee
               !
            
             Heare
             the
             poore
             mans
             cause
             with
             an
             equall
             and
             impartiall
             care
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             adversary
             be
             any
             barre
             to
             his
             plea
             ,
             or
             any
             hinderance
             to
             his
             cause
             ;
             beare
             your selves
             sincerely
             with
             all
             singlenesse
             ,
             uprightly
             without
             partiall
             connivence
             ;
             standing
             for
             your
             foe
             equally
             as
             your
             friend
             ,
             
             if
             your
             foes
             cause
             be
             as
             honest
             as
             your
             friends
             .
             It
             was
             Bias
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               Iudge
               amongst
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               than
               amongst
               his
               friends
               :
            
             and
             this
             might
             
             probably
             bee
             his
             reason
             ;
             because
             his
             enemies
             would
             pry
             more
             narrowly
             into
             his
             actions
             than
             his
             friends
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             desire
             was
             to
             bee
             by
             them
             onely
             approved
             ,
             by
             whom
             hee
             was
             chiefly
             observed
             .
             Yea
             ,
             herein
             might
             you
             partake
             of
             a
             right
             noble
             revenge
             upon
             your
             enemies
             ;
             in
             shewing
             apparent
             testimonies
             of
             your
             care
             and
             zeale
             to
             the
             truth
             ;
             in
             preventing
             all
             occasions
             of
             scandall
             ;
             in
             preferring
             justice
             even
             in
             cases
             which
             neerely
             concerne
             your
             friend
             ,
             before
             all
             termes
             of
             friendship
             ;
             
             having
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             within
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             wall
             of
             brasse
             against
             all
             opponents
             :
             for
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             Diogenes
             being
             asked
             how
             one
             should
             be
             revenged
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               By
               being
               a
               vertuous
               and
               honest
               man.
            
             
             For
             the
             whole
             life
             of
             every
             good
             man
             giveth
             testimony
             unto
             God
             of
             the
             integrity
             or
             uprightnesse
             of
             his
             conversation
             .
             
             But
             beware
             above
             all
             things
             (
             as
             I
             formerly
             noted
             )
             of
             accepting
             or
             respecting
             persons
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             very
             bane
             of
             Iustice.
             Let
             not
             the
             rich
             man
             with
             all
             his
             presents
             tempt
             you
             ,
             
             nor
             those
             many
             friends
             which
             he
             hath
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             to
             speake
             for
             him
             ,
             taint
             you
             .
             
               Fie
               for
               shame
            
             (
             saith
             Innocentius
             )
             
               now
               adayes
               man
               is
               esteemed
               according
               to
               his
               money
               ,
               whereas
               rather
               the
               money
               should
               bee
               esteemed
               according
               to
               the
               man.
               Every
               one
               is
               reputed
               worthy
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               wealthy
               ,
               and
               naught
               if
               he
               be
               needy
               ;
               whereas
               rather
               every
               one
               should
               be
               reputed
               wealthy
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               worthy
               ,
               and
               needy
               if
               he
               be
               naught
               .
               Marcus
               Caelius
            
             was
             said
             to
             have
             a
             good
             
               right
               hand
            
             ,
             but
             an
             ill
             
               left
               hand
            
             ;
             because
             he
             could
             plead
             against
             a
             man
             better
             than
             for
             him
             .
             Be
             you
             so
             equally
             handed
             ,
             as
             poyzing
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             cause
             sincerely
             ,
             you
             may
             minister
             right
             judgment
             to
             all
             parties
             ,
             being
             as
             ready
             to
             defend
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             wealthy
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             best
             countenance
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             best
             cause
             .
             It
             was
             Romes
             fault
             ,
             which
             presages
             Romes
             fall
             ,
             to
             be
             
               facunda
               inimicuiis
               ,
               faecunda
               praemiis
            
             ;
             farre
             be
             it
             from
             our
             Iland
             ,
             who
             as
             she
             hath
             
             enjoyed
             a
             long
             peace
             ,
             so
             ought
             shee
             to
             become
             more
             thankfull
             to
             that
             God
             of
             peace
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             mercy
             hath
             strengthned
             her
             bulwarkes
             ,
             enclosed
             her
             as
             a
             
               hedged
               garden
            
             ,
             fed
             her
             with
             the
             
               flower
               of
               wheat
            
             ,
             making
             her
             feet
             like
             Hindes
             feet
             to
             runne
             the
             wayes
             which
             hee
             hath
             appointed
             .
             And
             so
             I
             come
             to
             speake
             of
             such
             private
             affaires
             as
             require
             the
             care
             and
             charge
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             even
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             his
             owne
             family
             .
          
           
             
             
               IF
               there
               bee
               any
               that
               provideth
               not
               for
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               namely
               for
               them
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               he
               denieth
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               is
               worse
               than
               an
               Infidell
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             .
             Now
             how
             carefull
             should
             we
             be
             to
             remove
             from
             us
             ,
             so
             hatefull
             a
             title
             as
             the
             name
             of
             infidell
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             our
             appellation
             from
             Christ
             ?
             but
             in
             vaine
             are
             we
             named
             after
             Christ
             ,
             
             if
             wee
             doe
             not
             follow
             Christ.
             Wee
             were
             not
             borne
             to
             passe
             our
             time
             in
             an
             improvident
             or
             carelesse
             sensuality
             ;
             wee
             were
             not
             created
             onely
             to
             cramme
             our selves
             ,
             and
             spend
             our
             dayes
             in
             securitie
             ;
             Man
             (
             saith
             Iob
             )
             
               was
               borne
               to
               labour
               ,
               as
               the
               sparkes
               to
               flie
               upward
            
             ;
             at
             least
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             owne
             family
             ,
             over
             which
             hee
             is
             made
             a
             master
             :
             by
             releeving
             them
             outwardly
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             with
             all
             good
             and
             wholsome
             instructions
             .
             Now
             to
             propose
             you
             a
             forme
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             you
             are
             to
             demeane
             your selves
             towards
             all
             degrees
             within
             your
             family
             :
             I
             shall
             little
             need
             ,
             
             since
             the
             Apostle
             himselfe
             hath
             so
             notably
             laid
             downe
             every
             ones
             office
             or
             duty
             :
             where
             hee
             sheweth
             in
             what
             manner
             Wives
             are
             to
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             their
             Husbands
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             how
             Husbands
             should
             love
             their
             Wives
             ,
             
               Even
               as
               Christ
               loved
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               gave
               himselfe
               for
               it
               .
            
             In
             the
             next
             ensuing
             chapter
             hee
             declareth
             the
             duty
             of
             Children
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
             
               Children
               obey
               your
               parents
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               right
               .
            
             Then
             he
             descendeth
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             Parents
             ;
             
             
               And
               ye
               ,
               Fathers
               ,
               provoke
               not
               your
               children
               to
               wrath
               :
               but
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               instruction
               and
               information
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Then
             touching
             servants
             ;
             
               Servants
               bee
               obedient
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               your
               masters
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               with
               feare
               and
               trembling
               ,
               in
               singlenesse
               of
               your
               hearts
               as
               unto
               Christ.
            
             Concluding
             the
             last
             duty
             with
             Masters
             ;
             
               And
               yee
               Masters
               doe
               the
               same
               thing
               unto
               them
               ,
               putting
               away
               threatning
               :
               and
               know
               that
               even
               your
               master
               also
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               respect
               of
               person
               with
               him
               .
            
             Thus
             have
             wee
             briefly
             and
             cursorily
             runne
             over
             those
             particular
             duties
             ,
             deputed
             to
             every
             one
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             in
             their
             peculiar
             places
             and
             offices
             ;
             where
             we
             can
             finde
             no
             exemption
             from
             the
             servant
             to
             the
             master
             ,
             
             but
             that
             certaine
             particular
             duties
             are
             injoyned
             either
             .
             As
             every
             mans
             house
             is
             his
             Castle
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             family
             a
             private
             Common-wealth
             ,
             wherein
             if
             due
             government
             be
             not
             observed
             ,
             nothing
             but
             confusion
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             .
             For
             the
             better
             prevention
             whereof
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             set
             downe
             sundry
             cautions
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             direction
             in
             affaires
             temporall
             ,
             as
             spirituall
             ;
             which
             observed
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             doubted
             but
             that
             God
             will
             give
             you
             all
             good
             successe
             to
             your
             endevours
             .
             First
             therefore
             ,
             in
             affaires
             Temporall
             I
             could
             wish
             you
             to
             observe
             this
             course
             ;
             so
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             releefe
             and
             supportance
             of
             your
             family
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             not
             onely
             have
             sufficient
             for
             yourselves
             ,
             but
             also
             bee
             helpfull
             unto
             others
             ;
             sufficient
             for
             your selves
             in
             
               providing
               food
            
             and
             apparell
             ,
             
             being
             all
             which
             Iaakob
             desired
             of
             God
             :
             and
             helpfull
             unto
             others
             ,
             in
             giving
             food
             and
             raiment
             to
             the
             fatherlesse
             ,
             in
             providing
             releefe
             for
             the
             desolate
             and
             comfortlesse
             ,
             in
             harbouring
             the
             poore
             ,
             needy
             and
             succourlesse
             ,
             and
             briefly
             in
             ministring
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             are
             of
             the
             
               family
               of
               faith
            
             .
             And
             because
             providence
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             releefe
             both
             to
             your selves
             and
             others
             may
             bee
             sufficiently
             ministred
             ,
             beware
             of
             Prodigality
             ,
             and
             excesse
             ;
             
             
               lest
               you
               give
               your
               honour
               unto
               others
               ,
               and
               your
               yeares
               to
               the
               cruell
               .
               Lest
               the
               stranger
               should
               be
               filled
               with
               your
               strength
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               your
               labours
               be
               in
               the
               house
               of
               a
               stranger
               .
               Go
               rather
               to
               the
               Pismire
               ,
               who
               though
               she
               have
               no
               guide
               ,
               governour
               ,
               nor
               ruler
               ,
               provideth
               in
               Summer
               her
               granary
               for
               Winter
               .
            
             Neither
             is
             it
             sufficient
             to
             gather
             ,
             but
             frugally
             to
             dispose
             of
             that
             which
             is
             gathered
             .
             This
             Providence
             admits
             of
             no
             Vitellius
             break-fasts
             ,
             nor
             Cleopatra's
             bankets
             .
             
             The
             Prodigalls
             daintie
             tooth
             brought
             him
             to
             feed
             on
             
               husks
               .
               Esau's
            
             to
             sell
             his
             birth-right
             for
             a
             
               messe
               of
               pottage
               .
               Ionathans
            
             for
             a
             honey-combe
             to
             endanger
             his
             life
             .
             The
             Israelites
             to
             murmure
             against
             
               Moses
               .
               Babylons
            
             golden
             cup
             ,
             to
             fill
             her
             full
             of
             abominations
             .
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             admired
             than
             observed
             ,
             how
             some
             have
             consumed
             their
             estates
             in
             satisfying
             their
             appetites
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             meats
             and
             drinkes
             ;
             and
             was
             not
             this
             a
             great
             vanitie
             ?
             That
             those
             ,
             whom
             meats
             ,
             though
             lesse
             delightfull
             ,
             yet
             more
             healthfull
             might
             haue
             sustained
             ,
             and
             fewer
             diseases
             occasioned
             ▪
             could
             not
             content
             themselves
             with
             that
             which
             might
             have
             better
             satisfied
             nature
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             themselves
             Epicures
             rather
             than
             Christians
             ,
             will
             bestow
             the
             revenues
             of
             a
             Manour
             upon
             the
             superfluous
             charge
             of
             a
             supper
             .
             For
             these
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             like
             Ery●thous
             bowels
             ,
             will
             disgorge
             as
             much
             upon
             the
             boundlesse
             expence
             of
             their
             owne
             Family
             ,
             as
             might
             serve
             well
             for
             releeving
             a
             whole
             Countrey
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             like
             the
             Endive
             or
             Misselto
             ,
             sucke
             up
             all
             the
             native
             verdure
             and
             vigour
             of
             such
             plants
             as
             they
             inwreath
             :
             for
             by
             their
             excesse
             ,
             though
             their
             owne
             luscious
             palats
             taste
             no
             want
             ,
             the
             commonaltie
             feeles
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             goe
             to
             the
             Markets
             ,
             and
             finde
             the
             rate
             of
             all
             provision
             inhanced
             by
             such
             ,
             whose
             Prodigalitie
             scarce
             extends
             a
             provident
             eye
             to
             themselves
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             the
             behoose
             of
             others
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Cambletes
             the
             gluttonous
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             that
             he
             dreamed
             he
             devoured
             his
             wife
             ,
             while
             they
             lay
             sleeping
             
             together
             in
             the
             same
             bed
             ;
             and
             finding
             her
             hand
             betweene
             his
             teeth
             when
             he
             awaked
             ,
             hee
             slow
             himselfe
             fearing
             dishonour
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             History
             be
             authenticke
             ;
             sure
             I
             am
             the
             Morall
             taxeth
             such
             ,
             whose
             Epicureall
             mindes
             are
             only
             set
             upon
             prodigall
             expence
             ,
             without
             respect
             either
             of
             present
             fortunes
             ,
             or
             care
             to
             posteritie
             ,
             whose
             want
             is
             oft-times
             procured
             by
             their
             riot
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             as
             Parcimonie
             is
             too
             late
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             bottome
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             be
             with
             discretion
             used
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             at
             the
             top
             :
             for
             I
             approve
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             a
             Gentleman
             neither
             to
             
               hoord
               up
               niggardly
            
             ,
             
             nor
             
               lash
               out
               lavishly
            
             .
             For
             as
             the
             former
             argueth
             a
             miserable
             and
             ignoble
             minde
             ,
             so
             the
             latter
             sheweth
             a
             minde
             improvident
             and
             indiscreet
             ;
             both
             which
             are
             to
             be
             so
             avoided
             ;
             that
             a
             meane
             betwixt
             both
             may
             be
             duely
             observed
             .
             For
             as
             I
             would
             have
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             even
             in
             arguments
             of
             outward
             bountie
             ,
             shew
             whence
             he
             was
             descended
             ;
             so
             would
             I
             have
             him
             keepe
             a
             Hawke
             ,
             left
             his
             too
             free
             disposition
             be
             ●hrough
             necessitie
             restrained
             .
             So
             as
             in
             matters
             of
             expence
             ,
             I
             hold
             his
             resolve
             authenticke
             ,
             who
             said
             ;
             
               I
               will
               never
               spare
               where
               reputation
               bids
               mee
               s●end
               ,
               nor
               spend
               where
               honest
               frugalitie
               bids
               me
               spare
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             good
             rule
             ,
             and
             worthy
             observation
             :
             for
             whosoever
             spares
             ,
             when
             with
             credit
             and
             reputation
             hee
             should
             spend
             ,
             is
             indiscreetly
             sparing
             :
             and
             whosoever
             spends
             ,
             when
             with
             honest
             frugalitie
             hee
             may
             spare
             ,
             is
             prodigally
             spending
             ▪
             Now
             in
             government
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             too
             remisse
             ;
             so
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             too
             severe
             ,
             towards
             your
             Servants
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             and
             those
             who
             have
             received
             their
             several
             charge
             from
             you
             :
             this
             it
             was
             which
             moved
             the
             Apostle
             to
             exhort
             masters
             to
             
               put
               away
               threatning
            
             ;
             adding
             this
             reason
             :
             
             
               For
               know
               that
               even
               your
               Master
               also
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               respect
               of
               person
               with
               him
               .
            
             Therefore
             it
             was
             Saint
             Augustines
             prayer
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             root
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             all
             rashnesse
             ,
             frowardnesse
             ,
             roughnesse
             ,
             unquietnesse
             ,
             slownesse
             ,
             slothfulnesse
             ,
             
             sluggishnesse
             ;
             dulnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             blindnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             obstinacie
             of
             sense
             ,
             truculencie
             of
             manners
             ,
             disobedience
             to
             goodnesse
             ,
             repugnance
             of
             counsell
             ,
             want
             of
             bridling
             the
             tongue
             ,
             making
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             shewing
             violence
             to
             the
             impotent
             ,
             calumniating
             the
             innocent
             ,
             negligence
             of
             subjects
             ,
             *
             severitie
             towards
             servants
             ,
             harshnesse
             towards
             familiars
             ,
             hardnesse
             towards
             neighbours
             .
             Hence
             note
             ,
             how
             in
             this
             holy
             Fathers
             repetition
             and
             enumeration
             of
             many
             grievous
             and
             odious
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             toucheth
             severitie
             towards
             servants
             ,
             as
             a
             hainous
             and
             egregious
             offence
             :
             and
             not
             without
             great
             cause
             ;
             
             for
             if
             we
             be
             taught
             
               not
               to
               muzzle
               the
               Oxe
               that
               treadeth
               out
               the
               corne
               :
            
             and
             that
             ,
             
               we
               are
               to
               spare
               the
               life
               of
               our
               beast
               :
            
             much
             more
             ought
             we
             to
             have
             mercie
             over
             such
             as
             partake
             with
             us
             in
             the
             same
             Image
             ,
             which
             wee
             have
             equally
             from
             him
             received
             ,
             
               by
               whom
               we
               live
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
               .
            
             
             I
             approve
             therefore
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             put
             on
             the
             spirit
             of
             mildnesse
             towards
             such
             as
             are
             deputed
             or
             substituted
             under
             them
             ,
             bearing
             with
             one
             anothers
             weaknesse
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             have
             a
             compassionate
             feeling
             of
             humane
             infirmities
             ,
             not
             laying
             such
             
               heavie
               burdens
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             will
             not
             touch
             with
             their
             finger
             ,
             but
             will
             in
             some
             measure
             partake
             with
             them
             in
             all
             their
             labours
             .
             But
             of
             all
             other
             vices
             incident
             to
             masters
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             more
             hatefull
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             than
             the
             unthankfulnesse
             or
             disrespect
             of
             masters
             towards
             their
             servants
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             spent
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             wasted
             themselves
             in
             their
             service
             .
             These
             like
             the
             Grey-hound
             in
             the
             fable
             ,
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             see
             nothing
             can
             please
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             doth
             profit
             :
             
             when
             they
             were
             young
             ,
             able
             and
             fit
             to
             endure
             labour
             ,
             they
             were
             respected
             ;
             whereas
             now
             being
             old
             ,
             infirme
             ,
             and
             helplesse
             ,
             either
             to
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             they
             are
             sleightly
             regarded
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             thankfull
             masters
             ,
             these
             whom
             they
             once
             loved
             for
             profit
             sake
             in
             youth
             ,
             they
             would
             now
             love
             in
             age
             ,
             in
             respect
             
             of
             the
             profit
             they
             reaped
             by
             their
             youth
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             doe
             we
             not
             see
             how
             nothing
             is
             more
             contemptible
             than
             an
             old
             Serving-man
             ?
             He
             may
             say
             he
             was
             a
             man
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             all
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             will
             know
             him
             ,
             since
             his
             blew-coat
             knew
             no
             Cognizance
             ;
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             Crest
             ,
             makes
             him
             hang
             downe
             his
             crest
             ,
             as
             one
             crest-fallen
             :
             so
             as
             the
             poore
             Larke
             may
             boast
             of
             more
             than
             he
             may
             :
             
             for
             
               every
               Larke
               hath
               his
               crest
            
             ,
             saith
             Simonides
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             none
             .
             To
             redresse
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             humanitie
             you
             ought
             ,
             so
             I
             know
             such
             as
             are
             Generously
             disposed
             ,
             will
             :
             that
             those
             who
             have
             deserved
             well
             under
             you
             ,
             being
             now
             growne
             aged
             ,
             yet
             unpreferred
             ,
             may
             by
             your
             care
             be
             so
             maintained
             ,
             that
             their
             service
             of
             Labour
             may
             be
             made
             a
             service
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             offering
             their
             sacrifice
             of
             devotion
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             great
             Master
             of
             a
             Houshold
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             his
             mercy
             would
             give
             a
             happie
             successe
             unto
             all
             your
             endevours
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             
               Labourer
               is
               worthy
               of
               his
               wages
            
             ;
             
             for
             ,
             
               cursed
               is
               he
               that
               defraudeth
               ●he
               labourer
               of
               his
               hire
               :
            
             so
             there
             is
             an
             especiall
             care
             required
             in
             every
             servant
             to
             looke
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             given
             him
             in
             charge
             .
             For
             the
             better
             discharge
             whereof
             ,
             it
             is
             injoyned
             you
             that
             be
             Masters
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             too
             remisse
             in
             your
             care
             and
             overseeing
             thereof
             ;
             
             for
             much
             oversight
             is
             usually
             committed
             for
             want
             of
             a
             good
             overseer
             .
             Admonish
             your
             servants
             that
             they
             intend
             their
             charge
             ;
             suffer
             them
             not
             to
             idle
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             peculiar
             places
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             they
             in
             dutie
             are
             to
             performe
             ,
             and
             you
             in
             reason
             are
             to
             expect
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             as
             they
             proceed
             in
             diligence
             ,
             so
             are
             you
             to
             require
             their
             care
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             thankfulnesse
             .
             If
             it
             be
             your
             lot
             to
             have
             such
             an
             one
             as
             Iaakob
             was
             ,
             (
             as
             rare
             it
             is
             to
             finde
             such
             an
             one
             as
             he
             was
             )
             reward
             him
             not
             with
             a
             bleare-eyed
             Loah
             ,
             
             for
             a
             beautifull
             and
             faire
             Rahel
             :
             I
             meane
             ,
             abridge
             not
             ,
             nor
             scant
             not
             their
             wages
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             a
             discredit
             to
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             a
             discouragement
             to
             your
             servant
             .
             If
             he
             say
             ,
             
               These
               twenty
               yeeres
               I
               have
               beene
               with
               thee
               :
            
             
             
               thine
               ewes
               
               and
               thy
               goats
               have
               not
               cast
               their
               young
               ,
               and
               the
               rams
               of
               thy
               flocke
               have
               I
               not
               eaten
               .
               Whatsoever
               was
               torne
               of
               beasts
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               brought
               it
               not
               unto
               thee
               ,
               but
               made
               it
               good
               my selfe
               :
               of
               mine
               hand
               diddest
               thou
               require
               it
               ,
               were
               it
               stollen
               by
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               stollen
               by
               night
               .
               I
               was
               in
               the
               day
               consumed
               with
               heat
               ,
               and
               with
               frost
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               my
               sleepe
               departed
               from
               mine
               eyes
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               beene
               twenty
               yeeres
               in
               thine
               house
               ,
               and
               served
               thee
               fourteene
               yeeres
               for
               thy
               two
               daughters
               ,
               and
               six
               yeeres
               for
               thy
               sheepe
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               changed
               my
               wages
               ten
               times
               .
            
             If
             (
             I
             say
             )
             hee
             hath
             thus
             served
             you
             ,
             and
             shewne
             faithfulnesse
             in
             that
             charge
             over
             which
             hee
             was
             appointed
             ,
             reward
             him
             with
             a
             bountifull
             hand
             ,
             and
             encourage
             his
             care
             with
             your
             best
             countenance
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             contrariwise
             ,
             if
             you
             meet
             with
             such
             a
             Servant
             ,
             
             that
             saith
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             
               My
               master
               doth
               deferre
               his
               comming
               ;
               and
               shall
               begin
               to
               smite
               the
               servants
               ,
               and
               maidens
               ,
               and
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               drinke
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               drunken
            
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             to
             use
             remisnesse
             to
             such
             a
             Servant
             ,
             but
             to
             cut
             him
             off
             ,
             lest
             you
             give
             example
             unto
             others
             ,
             by
             your
             indulgence
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             like
             condition
             .
             In
             briefe
             as
             a
             
               good
               servant
            
             is
             a
             precious
             jewell
             ,
             tendring
             the
             profit
             and
             credit
             of
             him
             he
             serveth
             ;
             so
             an
             
               evill
               servant
            
             ,
             whose
             service
             is
             only
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             is
             a
             scatterer
             of
             his
             substance
             whom
             he
             serveth
             ;
             aiming
             only
             at
             his
             owne
             private
             profit
             ,
             without
             least
             respect
             had
             to
             his
             Masters
             benefit
             .
             Difference
             therefore
             you
             are
             to
             make
             of
             their
             care
             ,
             in
             cherishing
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             chastising
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             can
             hardly
             be
             effected
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             make
             this
             difference
             of
             your
             servants
             ,
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             their
             imployments
             .
             Neither
             would
             I
             have
             your
             care
             so
             extended
             ,
             as
             to
             afflict
             and
             macerate
             your selves
             by
             your
             excessive
             care
             :
             a
             meane
             is
             the
             best
             both
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             health
             and
             wealth
             .
             
               Be
               diligent
            
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             
               to
               know
               the
               state
               of
               thy
               flocke
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               take
               heed
               to
               thy
               herds
               .
            
             Yet
             withall
             note
             his
             conclusion
             :
             
             
               Let
               the
               milke
               of
               thy
               goats
               be
               sufficient
               for
               
               thy
               food
               ,
               for
               the
               food
               of
               thy
               familie
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sustenance
               of
               thy
               maids
               .
            
             Whence
             you
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             to
             gather
             is
             admitted
             ,
             
             so
             the
             use
             or
             end
             for
             which
             wee
             gather
             be
             not
             neglected
             .
             
             For
             such
             ,
             whose
             Hydroptick
             minds
             are
             ever
             raking
             and
             reaping
             ,
             yet
             know
             not
             how
             to
             imploy
             the
             blessings
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             communicative
             exhibition
             unto
             others
             ,
             are
             become
             vassals
             unto
             their
             owne
             ;
             making
             their
             gold-adoring
             affection
             an
             infection
             ,
             their
             reason
             treason
             ,
             and
             the
             wealth
             which
             they
             have
             got
             them
             ,
             a
             witnesse
             to
             condemne
             them
             .
             But
             I
             have
             insisted
             too
             long
             on
             this
             point
             ,
             especially
             in
             framing
             my
             speech
             to
             you
             ,
             whose
             more
             free-borne
             dispositions
             will
             ever
             scorne
             to
             be
             tainted
             with
             such
             unworthy
             aspersions
             :
             wherefore
             I
             will
             descend
             briefly
             to
             such
             instructions
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             to
             use
             touching
             spirituall
             affaires
             ,
             being
             Masters
             of
             Housholds
             in
             your
             private
             families
             .
          
           
             WE
             reade
             that
             Abraham
             commanded
             his
             sons
             ,
             
             and
             his
             houshold
             ,
             
               that
               they
               should
               keepe
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               doe
               righteousnesse
               and
               judgement
               :
            
             And
             wee
             are
             taught
             what
             wee
             must
             doe
             ,
             
               returning
               from
               Gods
               house
               to
               our
               owne
               :
            
             and
             what
             wee
             are
             to
             doe
             
               sitting
               in
               our
               houses
               ,
               even
               to
               lay
               up
               Gods
               word
               in
               our
               heart
               and
               in
               our
               soule
               ,
               and
               binde
               it
               for
               a
               signe
               upon
               our
               hand
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               as
               a
               frontlet
               betweene
               our
               eyes
               .
            
             
             And
             not
             only
             to
             be
             thus
             instructed
             our selves
             ,
             but
             to
             teach
             them
             our
             children
             ,
             
               speaking
               of
               them
               when
               thou
               sittest
               in
               thine
               house
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               walkest
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               liest
               downe
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               risest
               up
               .
            
             And
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             
               thou
               shalt
               write
               them
               upon
               the
               posts
               of
               thine
               house
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               upon
               thy
               gates
            
             .
             Whence
             you
             see
             ,
             how
             no
             place
             ,
             time
             ,
             or
             occasion
             is
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             meditating
             of
             God
             :
             but
             especially
             in
             Housholds
             and
             Families
             ought
             this
             exercise
             of
             devotion
             to
             be
             frequently
             and
             fervently
             practised
             ;
             for
             a
             Blessing
             is
             pronounced
             upon
             the
             performance
             
             hereof
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             foresaid
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             ensuing
             verse
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               You
               shall
               doe
               all
               that
               I
               have
               commanded
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               your
               dayes
               may
               be
               multiplied
               ,
               and
               the
               dayes
               of
               your
               children
               ,
               in
               the
               land
               which
               the
               Lord
               sware
               unto
               your
               fathers
               to
               give
               them
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               heavens
               are
               above
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Marke
             the
             extent
             of
             this
             Blessing
             ,
             
             for
             it
             promiseth
             not
             only
             length
             of
             dayes
             to
             them
             that
             performe
             it
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             the
             children
             of
             them
             that
             performe
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             no
             unfruitfull
             or
             barren
             land
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             
               land
               which
               the
               Lord
               sware
               unto
               your
               fathers
               to
               give
               them
            
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             no
             short
             time
             ,
             but
             
               so
               long
               as
               the
               heavens
               are
               above
               the
               earth
               .
            
             So
             as
             ,
             this
             blessed
             promise
             ,
             or
             promised
             blessing
             ,
             is
             (
             as
             one
             well
             observeth
             )
             not
             restrained
             ,
             but
             with
             an
             absolute
             grant
             extended
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             people
             that
             were
             in
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             the
             Elders
             wished
             in
             the
             solemnizing
             of
             that
             mariage
             betwixt
             Boaz
             and
             Ruth
             ,
             
             
               that
               their
               house
               might
               be
               like
               the
               house
               of
               Pharez
            
             ;
             so
             doubtlesse
             ,
             whosoever
             meditates
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             making
             it
             in
             his
             Familie
             ,
             as
             a
             familiar
             friend
             to
             direct
             him
             a
             faithfull
             counseller
             to
             instruct
             him
             ,
             a
             sweet
             companion
             to
             delight
             him
             ,
             a
             precious
             treasure
             to
             enrich
             him
             ,
             shall
             finde
             successe
             in
             his
             labours
             ,
             and
             prosperitie
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             But
             amongst
             all
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             use
             or
             Masters
             of
             housholds
             to
             call
             their
             servants
             to
             account
             for
             the
             day
             past
             ;
             
             so
             be
             sure
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             you
             who
             are
             Masters
             of
             houses
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             your
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             by
             a
             serious
             examination
             had
             every
             night
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             how
             you
             have
             imployed
             your selves
             ,
             and
             those
             Talents
             which
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             you
             ,
             the
             day
             past
             ;
             in
             imitation
             of
             that
             blessed
             Father
             ,
             who
             every
             night
             examined
             himselfe
             ,
             calling
             his
             soule
             to
             a
             strict
             account
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
             
               O
               my
               soule
               ,
               what
               hast
               thou
               done
               this
               day
               ?
            
             What
             good
             hast
             thou
             omitted
             ?
             what
             evill
             hast
             thou
             committed
             ?
             what
             good
             ,
             which
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             done
             ?
             what
             evill
             ,
             which
             thou
             shouldst
             
             not
             have
             done
             ?
             Where
             are
             the
             poore
             thou
             hast
             releeved
             ?
             the
             sicke
             or
             captive
             thou
             hast
             visited
             ?
             the
             Orphan
             or
             widow
             thou
             hast
             comforted
             ?
             Where
             are
             the
             naked
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             cloathed
             ?
             the
             hungry
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             refreshed
             ?
             the
             afflicted
             and
             desolate
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             harboured
             ?
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             demanded
             of
             thee
             ,
             
               Quid
               comedit
               pauper
            
             ?
             how
             poorely
             wilt
             thou
             looke
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             not
             one
             poore
             man
             that
             will
             witnesse
             thy
             almes
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             demanded
             of
             thee
             ,
             
               Vbi
               nudus
               quem
               amicivisti
            
             ?
             how
             naked
             wilt
             thou
             appeare
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             not
             one
             naked
             soule
             that
             will
             speake
             for
             thee
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             demanded
             of
             thee
             ,
             
               Vbi
               sitiens
               quem
               potasti
               ?
               Vbi
               esuriens
               quem
               pavisti
               ?
               Vbi
               captivus
               quem
               visitasti
               ?
               Vbi
               moestus
               quem
               relevasti
               ?
            
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             how
             forlorne
             ,
             wretched
             ,
             and
             uncomfortable
             will
             thy
             condition
             be
             ,
             when
             there
             shall
             not
             appeare
             so
             much
             as
             one
             witnesse
             for
             thee
             to
             expresse
             thy
             charitie
             ?
             not
             one
             
               poore
               soule
            
             whom
             thou
             hast
             releeved
             !
             one
             naked
             whom
             thou
             hast
             cloathed
             !
             nor
             one
             thirstie
             whom
             thou
             hast
             refreshed
             !
             nor
             one
             hungry
             whom
             thou
             hast
             harboured
             !
             nor
             a
             captive
             whom
             thou
             hast
             visited
             !
             nor
             one
             afflicted
             whom
             thou
             hast
             comforted
             !
             
             Thus
             to
             call
             your selves
             to
             account
             ,
             by
             meditating
             ever
             with
             
               S.
               Hierome
            
             of
             the
             judgement
             day
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             rectifie
             your
             affections
             ,
             mortifie
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             ,
             purifie
             you
             throughout
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             examples
             of
             pietie
             unto
             others
             in
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             glory
             after
             death
             :
             concluding
             most
             comfortably
             with
             the
             foresaid
             Father
             ;
             
               If
               my
               mother
               should
               hang
               about
               mee
               ,
               my
               father
               lie
               in
               my
               way
               to
               stop
               me
               ,
               my
               wife
               and
               children
               weepe
               about
               mee
               ,
               I
               would
               throw
               off
               my
               mother
               ,
               neglect
               my
               father
               ,
               contemne
               the
               lamentation
               of
               my
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               to
               meet
               my
               Saviour
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             For
             the
             furtherance
             of
             which
             holy
             resolution
             ,
             let
             no
             day
             passe
             over
             your
             heads
             ,
             
             wherein
             you
             addresse
             not
             your selves
             to
             some
             good
             action
             or
             
             imployment
             .
             Wherefore
             Apelles
             posie
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Let
               no
               day
               passe
               without
               a
               line
               .
            
             Be
             sure
             every
             day
             you
             doe
             some
             good
             ,
             
             then
             draw
             one
             line
             at
             the
             least
             :
             according
             to
             that
             ,
             
             
               Line
               upon
               line
               ,
               line
               upon
               line
               .
            
             And
             Pythagoras
             posie
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Sit
               not
               still
               upon
               the
               measure
               of
               corne
               .
            
             Doe
             not
             looke
             to
             eat
             ,
             except
             you
             sweat
             for
             it
             :
             according
             to
             that
             ,
             
             
               He
               which
               will
               not
               worke
               ,
               let
               him
               not
               eat
               .
               In
               my
               Fathers
               house
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               are
               many
               mansions
            
             .
             
             So
             that
             no
             man
             may
             sing
             his
             soule
             a
             sweet
             requiem
             ,
             saying
             with
             that
             Cormorant
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             
               Soule
               take
               thy
               rest
            
             :
             for
             in
             heaven
             onely
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             
               Fathers
               house
            
             ,
             there
             are
             
               many
               mansions
            
             to
             rest
             in
             .
             In
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             of
             our
             
               Fathers
               house
            
             ,
             ,
             there
             are
             not
             
               many
               mansions
            
             to
             rest
             in
             ,
             but
             onely
             Vine-yards
             to
             worke
             in
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             because
             not
             to
             
               goe
               forward
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               goe
               backward
            
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             labour
             even
             to
             the
             day
             of
             our
             change
             .
             Hereupon
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             gave
             this
             Embleme
             ,
             
               Stand
               not
               still
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               goe
               on
               farther
               ;
               Vlterius
               :
            
             as
             God
             saith
             to
             his
             guest
             ,
             
             
               Superius
               :
               Sit
               not
               still
               ,
               but
               sit
               up
               higher
               .
            
             Doing
             thus
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             be
             no
             masters
             over
             that
             Family
             ,
             whose
             chiefest
             care
             is
             not
             the
             advancement
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             you
             shall
             demeane
             your selves
             ,
             being
             here
             worthy
             that
             Vocation
             or
             calling
             ,
             over
             which
             you
             are
             placed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             
             by
             
               following
               hard
               toward
               the
               marke
               ,
               obtaine
               the
               prize
               of
               the
               high
               calling
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               difference
               of
               Recreations
               ;
               Of
               the
               moderate
               and
               immoderate
               use
               of
               Recreation
               ;
               Of
               the
               Benefits
               re●ounding
               from
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               inconveniences
               arising
               from
               the
               Other
               ;
               Of
               Recreations
               best
               sorting
               with
               the
               qualitie
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               ;
               And
               how
               he
               is
               to
               bestow
               himselfe
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             RECREATION
             .
          
           
             RECREATION
             ,
             
             being
             a
             refresher
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             
             and
             an
             enabler
             of
             the
             bodie
             to
             any
             office
             wherein
             it
             shall
             be
             imployed
             ;
             brancheth
             it selfe
             into
             many
             kinds
             ;
             as
             Hawking
             ,
             which
             pleasure
             ,
             one
             termed
             the
             object
             of
             a
             great
             minde
             ,
             whose
             aymes
             were
             so
             farre
             above
             earth
             ,
             as
             he
             resolves
             to
             retire
             a
             while
             from
             earth
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Evening
             
             flight
             in
             the
             aire
             .
             Hunting
             ,
             where
             the
             Hounds
             at
             a
             losse
             shew
             themselves
             subtill
             Sophisters
             ,
             arguing
             by
             their
             Silence
             ,
             the
             game
             came
             not
             here
             ;
             againe
             ,
             by
             being
             mute
             ,
             it
             came
             not
             there
             ;
             Ergo
             ,
             by
             spending
             their
             mouthes
             it
             came
             here
             .
             Fishing
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             well
             called
             the
             Embleme
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             miserable
             man
             ,
             like
             the
             deluded
             fish
             ,
             is
             ever
             nibbling
             at
             the
             bait
             of
             vanitie
             .
             Swimming
             ,
             an
             exercise
             more
             usuall
             than
             naturall
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             resemblance
             to
             these
             diving
             heads
             ,
             who
             are
             ever
             sounding
             the
             depths
             of
             others
             secrets
             ;
             or
             smimming
             against
             the
             streame
             ,
             may
             glance
             at
             such
             whose
             only
             delight
             is
             opposition
             .
             
             Running
             ,
             a
             Recreation
             famously
             ancient
             ,
             solemnized
             by
             the
             continued
             succession
             or
             revolution
             of
             many
             ages
             ,
             upon
             the
             Olympiads
             in
             Greece
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             account
             or
             yeerly
             computation
             came
             from
             Races
             and
             other
             solemne
             games
             used
             on
             
               Olympus
               .
               Wrastling
               ,
               Leaping
               ,
               Dancing
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Recreations
             of
             like
             sort
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             by
             the
             continuance
             of
             many
             yeeres
             upon
             Olympus
             kept
             ,
             and
             with
             publike
             feasts
             duly
             celebrated
             :
             so
             in
             many
             places
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             both
             Southward
             in
             their
             Wakes
             ,
             and
             Northward
             in
             their
             Summerings
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             Recreations
             are
             to
             this
             day
             continued
             .
             Shooting
             amongst
             the
             Scythians
             and
             Parthians
             ,
             was
             an
             exercise
             of
             especiall
             request
             ,
             as
             afterward
             amongst
             the
             Amazonites
             ,
             being
             women
             expert
             above
             all
             people
             of
             the
             world
             in
             Shooting
             and
             practising
             the
             Dart.
             Bowling
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             was
             much
             used
             ,
             especially
             in
             Lucullus
             time
             ,
             whose
             Garden-alleyes
             were
             ever
             stored
             with
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             resorted
             thither
             to
             Recreate
             themselves
             with
             this
             exercise
             .
             The
             Greekes
             had
             a
             a
             Cynosargus
             ,
             to
             traine
             and
             exercise
             their
             Youth
             in
             Wrastling
             ;
             and
             a
             Cerostrotum
             to
             annoint
             their
             bodies
             in
             before
             they
             wrastled
             .
             The
             ancient
             Romans
             had
             a
             b
             Circus
             ,
             to
             inure
             and
             practise
             their
             Youth
             against
             military
             service
             ,
             wherein
             they
             wrastled
             and
             contended
             .
             They
             used
             likewise
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             doe
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             
             exercise
             of
             the
             c
             Ball
             ,
             which
             play
             is
             never
             sufficiently
             praised
             by
             Galen
             :
             being
             an
             exercise
             wherein
             all
             the
             organs
             or
             faculties
             of
             mans
             bodie
             are
             to
             be
             imployed
             ;
             as
             the
             eye
             to
             be
             quicke
             and
             sharpe
             in
             seeing
             ,
             the
             hand
             readie
             in
             receiving
             ,
             the
             body
             nimble
             in
             moving
             ,
             the
             legges
             speedie
             in
             recovering
             .
             That
             Fencing
             also
             was
             of
             much
             use
             and
             practice
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             height
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             flourishing
             time
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             that
             high
             commendation
             which
             Cicero
             giveth
             it
             ,
             terming
             it
             ,
             d
             
               The
               strongest
               and
               soveraignest
               exercise
               against
               death
               and
               griefe
               .
            
             That
             
               Iusts
               ,
               Turnaments
            
             and
             Barriers
             (
             likewise
             )
             were
             amongst
             our
             ancient
             Knights
             usually
             practised
             and
             observed
             ,
             both
             for
             gaining
             the
             favour
             of
             such
             Ladies
             as
             they
             loved
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             vanquishing
             such
             strangers
             with
             whom
             they
             contended
             ;
             may
             appeare
             in
             Histories
             of
             all
             ages
             .
             Or
             to
             descend
             to
             more
             soft
             and
             effeminate
             Recreations
             :
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             of
             what
             great
             esteeme
             Musicke
             was
             ,
             even
             with
             some
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             yeeres
             as
             ripe
             ,
             
             as
             they
             were
             for
             wisdome
             rare
             .
             Socrates
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             well
             strucke
             in
             yeeres
             ,
             learned
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Harpe
             .
             Minerva
             and
             Alcibiades
             disliked
             the
             lowd
             Musicke
             of
             Dulcimers
             and
             Shalmes
             ,
             but
             admired
             the
             warbling
             straines
             of
             the
             Harpe
             .
             
             Plato
             and
             Aristotle
             would
             have
             a
             man
             well
             brought
             up
             in
             
               Musicke
               .
               Lycurgus
            
             in
             his
             sharpe
             lawes
             allowes
             of
             
               Musicke
               .
               Chyron
            
             taught
             Achilles
             in
             his
             tender
             yeeres
             ,
             
               Musicke
               .
               Achasia
            
             ,
             with
             Diotima
             and
             Hermione
             ,
             taught
             Pericles
             Prince
             of
             Troy
             (
             or
             rather
             Duke
             of
             Athens
             )
             
               Musicke
               .
               Epaminondas
            
             of
             Leuctra
             ,
             was
             experienced
             in
             
               Musicke
               .
               Themistocles
            
             was
             lesse
             esteemed
             ,
             because
             not
             seene
             in
             
               Musicke
               .
               Alexander
            
             was
             so
             ravished
             with
             Musicke
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             heard
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             cry
             
               ad
               arma
               ,
               ad
               arma
            
             ;
             not
             able
             to
             containe
             himselfe
             :
             so
             highly
             were
             his
             spirits
             erected
             by
             the
             force
             of
             
               Musicke
               .
               Painting
            
             likewise
             among
             the
             ancient
             Pagans
             ,
             was
             for
             a
             Recreation
             
             used
             ,
             though
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             through
             the
             dishonour
             our
             
               painted
               Sepulchers
            
             doe
             to
             their
             maker
             ,
             much
             abused
             .
             Fabius
             surnamed
             Pictor
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Fabii
             tooke
             their
             names
             ,
             was
             a
             painter
             ,
             for
             he
             painted
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Peace
             .
             Metrodorus
             a
             Philosopher
             and
             painter
             of
             Athens
             ,
             sent
             to
             by
             
               L.
               Paulus
            
             to
             bring
             up
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             decke
             the
             Romane
             triumphs
             .
             Protogenes
             his
             table
             wherein
             Bacchus
             was
             painted
             ,
             moved
             King
             Demetrius
             lying
             at
             the
             City
             Rhodes
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             admire
             his
             rare
             Art
             and
             Workmanship
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             might
             have
             consumed
             the
             City
             with
             fire
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             for
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             that
             table
             :
             and
             therefore
             staying
             to
             bid
             them
             battell
             ,
             wonne
             not
             the
             City
             at
             all
             .
             So
             Campaspe
             pictured
             out
             in
             her
             colours
             by
             Apelles
             ;
             and
             Crotons
             five
             daughters
             ,
             lively
             pourtrayed
             by
             Zeuxes
             ,
             gained
             those
             famous
             Artists
             no
             lesse
             honour
             .
             Howsoever
             his
             art
             was
             in
             painting
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             commend
             his
             quicke
             wit
             in
             answering
             ,
             being
             by
             them
             reproved
             whom
             he
             most
             distasted
             ;
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             .
             Two
             Cardinalls
             reproving
             one
             Raphael
             a
             painter
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             had
             made
             the
             pictures
             of
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             too
             red
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               Saint
               Peter
               and
               Saint
               Paul
               were
               even
               as
               red
               in
               heaven
               ,
               as
               they
               saw
               them
               there
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               church
               governed
               by
               such
               as
               they
               were
               .
            
             This
             device
             or
             invention
             of
             painting
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Pagans
             generally
             ,
             but
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             taken
             only
             for
             a
             recreation
             ,
             and
             no
             trade
             or
             profession
             ;
             labouring
             to
             shew
             their
             cunning
             in
             beautifying
             ,
             garnishing
             and
             adorning
             the
             triumphs
             of
             their
             Conquerours
             ,
             or
             in
             decoring
             their
             Temples
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Gods.
             As
             the
             Scythes
             used
             to
             erect
             Obeliskes
             or
             square
             stones
             upon
             the
             hearse
             of
             the
             deceased
             ,
             in
             number
             so
             many
             as
             he
             had
             slaine
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             where
             he
             that
             had
             not
             slaine
             an
             enemy
             could
             not
             drinke
             of
             the
             Goblet
             ,
             spiced
             with
             the
             ashes
             of
             some
             memorable
             Ancestor
             ,
             at
             solemne
             feasts
             and
             banquets
             .
             For
             other
             painting
             (
             too
             much
             affected
             
             at
             this
             day
             )
             it
             was
             not
             so
             much
             as
             used
             by
             any
             Matron
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             or
             Virgin
             ,
             whose
             best
             red
             was
             shamefastnesse
             ,
             and
             choicest
             beauty
             maiden
             bashfulnesse
             :
             
             onely
             ,
             as
             
               Festus
               Pompeius
            
             saith
             ,
             
             common
             and
             base
             whores
             ,
             called
             Schaenicolae
             ,
             used
             daubing
             of
             themselves
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             vilest
             stuffe
             .
             But
             this
             may
             seeme
             an
             art
             rather
             than
             a
             recreation
             ;
             wee
             will
             therefore
             descend
             to
             some
             others
             ,
             whose
             use
             refresheth
             and
             recreateth
             the
             minde
             ,
             if
             imployed
             as
             they
             were
             first
             intended
             ,
             being
             rather
             to
             beguile
             time
             ,
             than
             to
             reape
             gaine
             .
             And
             first
             for
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             Dice-play
             ,
             we
             have
             plenty
             of
             authorities
             every
             where
             occurring
             :
             being
             much
             used
             by
             all
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             at
             banquets
             and
             solemne
             meetings
             ,
             where
             they
             bestowed
             themselves
             and
             the
             time
             ,
             at
             no
             game
             so
             much
             as
             dice.
             So
             as
             ,
             Augustus
             was
             said
             to
             be
             a
             serious
             gamester
             at
             dice
             :
             affecting
             them
             much
             ,
             when
             at
             any
             time
             hee
             retired
             from
             Court
             or
             Campe.
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Suetonius
             bringeth
             in
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             speaking
             thus
             ;
             
               Si
               quas
               manus
               remisi
               cuique
               exegissem
               :
               aut
               retinuissem
               quod
               cuique
               donavi
               ,
               vicissem
               ,
               &c.
               
               If
               I
               had
               exacted
               those
               chances
               which
               I
               remitted
               every
               one
               ,
               and
               kept
               that
               which
               I
               bestowed
               ,
               I
               had
               gotten
               by
               play
               ;
               whereas
               now
               I
               am
               a
               loser
               by
               my
               bounty
               .
            
             Though
             no
             game
             more
             ancient
             ,
             or
             which
             indeed
             requireth
             a
             conceit
             more
             pregnant
             than
             the
             Chesse
             ;
             which
             we
             read
             to
             have
             beene
             in
             great
             request
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             a
             History
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             ,
             tending
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             This
             Emperour
             being
             naturally
             addicted
             to
             all
             cruelty
             ,
             chanced
             one
             day
             amongst
             others
             to
             send
             for
             one
             
               Canius
               Iulus
            
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             eminent
             esteeme
             at
             that
             time
             :
             with
             whom
             ,
             after
             some
             conference
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             as
             he
             bade
             him
             depart
             thence
             ,
             but
             expect
             within
             short
             time
             to
             receive
             due
             censure
             for
             his
             boldnesse
             :
             For
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               flatter
               not
               thy selfe
               with
               a
               foolish
               hope
               of
               longer
               life
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               doo●ed
               thee
               to
               bee
               
               drawne
               by
               the
               officer
               unto
               death
               :
            
             But
             see
             with
             what
             resolution
             this
             noble
             Canius
             bore
             himselfe
             !
             
               I
               thanke
               you
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               most
               gracious
               Emperour
            
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             .
             Within
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Officer
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Emperours
             commandement
             )
             repaired
             to
             the
             houses
             of
             such
             as
             were
             adjudged
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             legall
             processe
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             Emperours
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             suffer
             death
             ;
             amongst
             which
             ,
             he
             made
             repaire
             to
             Canius
             house
             ,
             whom
             hee
             found
             playing
             at
             Chesse
             with
             one
             of
             his
             companions
             .
             The
             Officer
             without
             delay
             gave
             him
             summons
             to
             prepare
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             the
             Emperours
             pleasure
             he
             should
             die
             :
             whereat
             ,
             as
             one
             nothing
             amated
             or
             discouraged
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             Officer
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             *
             numbring
             the
             Chesse-men
             before
             him
             and
             his
             companion
             with
             whom
             hee
             played
             :
             See
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               that
               after
               my
               death
               thou
               report
               not
               that
               thou
               hadst
               the
               better
               of
               the
               game
               :
            
             then
             calling
             upon
             the
             Centurion
             or
             Officer
             :
             
               Be
               you
               witnesse
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               that
               I
               was
               before
               him
               one
               .
            
             Thus
             laughed
             this
             noble
             Philosopher
             at
             death
             ,
             insulting
             as
             much
             over
             death
             ,
             as
             hee
             insulted
             over
             him
             ,
             who
             adjudged
             him
             to
             death
             .
             This
             kinde
             of
             game
             ,
             now
             flater
             yeares
             is
             growne
             so
             familiar
             with
             most
             of
             our
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             as
             no
             one
             play
             more
             affected
             or
             more
             generally
             used
             .
             So
             as
             wee
             have
             heard
             of
             an
             Ape
             who
             plaid
             at
             Chesse
             in
             Portugall
             :
             which
             implyed
             ,
             the
             daily
             use
             and
             practice
             of
             that
             game
             ,
             brought
             the
             Ape
             to
             that
             imitation
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             one
             game
             which
             may
             seeme
             to
             represent
             the
             state
             of
             mans
             life
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             so
             well
             as
             the
             Chesse
             .
             For
             there
             you
             shall
             find
             Princes
             and
             Beggers
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             all
             conditions
             ranked
             in
             their
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             places
             ;
             yet
             when
             the
             game
             is
             done
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             thrust
             up
             in
             a
             bagge
             together
             :
             and
             where
             then
             appeares
             any
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             poorest
             Begger
             ,
             and
             the
             potentest
             Peere
             ?
             The
             like
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             this
             stage
             of
             humane
             frailty
             :
             while
             we
             are
             here
             set
             to
             shew
             
             during
             the
             Chesse-game
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             are
             according
             to
             our
             severall
             ranks
             esteemed
             ;
             and
             fit
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             for
             else
             should
             all
             degrees
             be
             promiscuously
             confounded
             :
             but
             no
             sooner
             is
             the
             game
             done
             ,
             the
             thred
             of
             our
             short
             life
             spunne
             ,
             than
             wee
             are
             throwne
             into
             a
             bagge
             ,
             a
             poore
             shrouding
             sheet
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             all
             that
             wee
             must
             carrie
             with
             us
             :
             where
             there
             shall
             bee
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             greatest
             and
             least
             ,
             highest
             and
             lowest
             :
             for
             then
             it
             shall
             not
             bee
             asked
             us
             how
             much
             wee
             had
             ,
             but
             how
             we
             disposed
             of
             that
             we
             had
             .
             Thus
             farre
             have
             we
             discoursed
             of
             the
             first
             part
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             recreations
             :
             thinking
             it
             sufficient
             to
             have
             touched
             only
             such
             as
             are
             most
             usuall
             and
             knowne
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             wee
             have
             purposely
             omitted
             ,
             lest
             our
             Mindian
             gate
             should
             grow
             greater
             than
             our
             City
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speake
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             to
             discourse
             of
             such
             Recreations
             ,
             as
             are
             to
             be
             made
             choice
             of
             by
             Gentlemen
             of
             best
             ranke
             and
             quality
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             we
             will
             descend
             to
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             moderate
             and
             immoderate
             use
             of
             Recreation
             .
          
           
             IF
             wee
             eat
             too
             much
             honey
             ,
             
             it
             will
             grow
             distastfull
             ;
             so
             in
             Recreations
             ,
             if
             we
             exceed
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             grow
             hurtfull
             .
             I
             approve
             therefore
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             who
             adviseth
             us
             to
             doe
             with
             Recreations
             ,
             and
             such
             pleasures
             wherein
             wee
             take
             delight
             ,
             as
             Nurses
             doe
             with
             their
             brests
             to
             weane
             young
             children
             from
             them
             :
             annoint
             them
             a
             little
             with
             Allöes
             ;
             
             sprinkling
             our
             sweetest
             delights
             with
             some
             bitternesse
             ,
             to
             weane
             us
             from
             them
             with
             more
             easinesse
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             my
             meaning
             that
             Gentlemen
             should
             be
             so
             from
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Recre●tion
             weaned
             ,
             as
             if
             from
             society
             wholly
             estranged
             :
             for
             this
             were
             like
             him
             ,
             who
             became
             Hermit
             because
             he
             might
             not
             have
             her
             he
             loved
             .
             But
             rather
             so
             to
             attemper
             or
             allay
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             such
             pleasures
             or
             delights
             
             as
             they
             betake
             themselves
             to
             ,
             that
             they
             bee
             never
             too
             much
             besotted
             with
             them
             .
             This
             course
             that
             Gentleman
             tooke
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             himselfe
             too
             much
             affected
             on
             Hawking
             ,
             resolved
             one
             day
             to
             weane
             his
             minde
             a
             little
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             trying
             his
             patience
             with
             some
             inconveniences
             incident
             to
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             set
             a
             lazie
             Haggard
             on
             his
             fist
             ,
             and
             goes
             to
             his
             sport
             :
             where
             he
             finds
             store
             of
             game
             but
             few
             flights
             ;
             for
             wheresoever
             the
             Partridge
             flew
             ,
             his
             Hawke
             never
             made
             farther
             flight
             than
             from
             tree
             to
             tree
             ,
             which
             drove
             the
             Gentleman
             faulconer
             to
             such
             impatience
             ,
             as
             he
             lesse
             affected
             the
             pleasure
             for
             long
             time
             after
             .
             The
             like
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             who
             used
             much
             bowling
             :
             which
             Recreation
             he
             so
             continually
             practised
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bore
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             occasions
             were
             much
             neglected
             by
             it
             ,
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             as
             he
             rode
             farre
             for
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             so
             he
             stayed
             late
             ere
             hee
             returned
             home
             ,
             of
             purpose
             ,
             so
             to
             become
             wearied
             ,
             that
             his
             minde
             by
             that
             meanes
             might
             from
             his
             pleasure
             be
             the
             sooner
             weaned
             .
             But
             these
             experiments
             as
             they
             are
             oft
             failing
             ,
             where
             the
             minde
             is
             not
             come
             to
             setling
             :
             so
             in
             my
             opinion
             there
             is
             no
             meanes
             better
             or
             surer
             to
             weane
             man
             ,
             endued
             with
             reason
             ,
             from
             being
             too
             much
             captived
             or
             enchained
             with
             these
             pleasures
             ,
             than
             to
             consider
             what
             benefits
             redound
             from
             
               moderate
               Rec●e●t●on
            
             ,
             and
             againe
             what
             inconveniences
             arise
             from
             immoderate
             delight
             therein
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             end
             for
             which
             Recreations
             were
             ordained
             ,
             and
             wee
             shall
             finde
             that
             they
             were
             rather
             intended
             to
             beguile
             time
             ,
             than
             to
             bestow
             our selves
             on
             them
             all
             our
             time
             .
             Though
             many
             ,
             too
             many
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             say
             with
             him
             who
             sported
             himselfe
             in
             the
             warme
             Sunne
             ,
             
               Vtinam
               hoc
               esset
               vivere
            
             ,
             would
             to
             God
             this
             were
             to
             live
             ;
             would
             to
             God
             this
             Recreation
             were
             a
             Vocation
             ,
             this
             pleasure
             my
             trade
             forever
             .
             No
             ,
             as
             Recreation
             was
             at
             first
             intended
             for
             refreshing
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             enabling
             the
             body
             to
             performe
             such
             offices
             as
             are
             
             requisite
             to
             bee
             performed
             :
             so
             is
             it
             not
             to
             bee
             made
             a
             Trade
             or
             profession
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             should
             there
             set
             up
             our
             rest
             ,
             and
             intend
             nothing
             else
             .
             Consider
             therefore
             the
             Benefits
             which
             redound
             by
             a
             moderate
             or
             temperate
             use
             of
             Recreation
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             it
             refresheth
             or
             cherisheth
             the
             minde
             ,
             
             accommodating
             it
             to
             all
             studies
             :
             clearing
             the
             understanding
             which
             would
             be
             easily
             depressed
             ,
             if
             either
             with
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             or
             more
             noble
             and
             generous
             studies
             wholly
             restrained
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             tenth
             houre
             he
             would
             be
             retained
             in
             no
             businesse
             ,
             neither
             after
             that
             houre
             would
             he
             reade
             so
             much
             as
             any
             Letter
             .
             Of
             Cato
             likewise
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             to
             refresh
             his
             minde
             with
             wine
             ;
             the
             like
             of
             Solon
             and
             Archesilaus
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             usually
             cheere
             their
             spirits
             with
             wine
             :
             yet
             whosoever
             should
             object
             drunkennesse
             to
             Cato
             ,
             might
             sooner
             prove
             that
             crime
             honest
             ,
             than
             Cato
             dishonest
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             whether
             we
             beleeve
             the
             Greeke
             Poet
             ,
             
               It
               is
               sometimes
               pleasing
               to
               be
               a
               little
               madding
            
             ;
             or
             Plato
             ,
             who
             in
             vaine
             expulsed
             Poets
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Common-weale
             ;
             or
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               That
               there
               can
               never
               be
               any
               great
               wit
               without
               some
               mixture
               of
               folly
               :
            
             
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             gravest
             and
             most
             experienced
             Statists
             have
             sometimes
             retired
             themselves
             from
             more
             serious
             affaires
             ,
             to
             refresh
             and
             solace
             their
             tired
             spirits
             with
             
               moderate
               recreations
            
             .
             The
             Poet
             excellently
             describes
             a
             man
             buried
             in
             the
             deepe
             slumber
             of
             contemplation
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               
                 He
                 dies
                 ,
                 
                 pent
                 up
                 with
                 studie
                 and
                 with
                 care
                 .
              
            
             So
             were
             the
             Anchorites
             and
             Hermites
             in
             former
             time
             ,
             being
             wholly
             divided
             from
             societie
             :
             yea
             so
             immured
             ,
             as
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             buried
             living
             .
             Whose
             conversation
             ,
             as
             (
             questionlesse
             )
             it
             argued
             a
             great
             mortification
             of
             all
             mundane
             desires
             ;
             so
             it
             ministred
             matter
             of
             admiration
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             given
             to
             carnall
             libertie
             ,
             wondred
             how
             
             men
             made
             of
             earth
             ,
             could
             be
             so
             estranged
             from
             conversing
             with
             inhabitants
             of
             earth
             .
             But
             to
             leave
             these
             ,
             and
             imagine
             their
             conversation
             to
             be
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
             though
             their
             habitation
             was
             on
             earth
             :
             we
             perceive
             hence
             ,
             how
             beneficiall
             Recreation
             is
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             in
             cheering
             ,
             solacing
             ,
             and
             refreshing
             her
             ,
             if
             used
             with
             moderation
             .
             How
             it
             lessens
             those
             burdens
             of
             cares
             ,
             wherewith
             shee
             is
             oppressed
             ,
             revives
             the
             spirits
             ,
             as
             if
             from
             death
             restored
             ,
             cleares
             the
             understanding
             ,
             as
             if
             her
             eyes
             long
             time
             shut
             ,
             were
             now
             unsealed
             ,
             and
             quickens
             the
             invention
             ,
             by
             this
             sweet
             respiration
             ,
             as
             if
             newly
             moulded
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             Benefit
             so
             restrained
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             extended
             onely
             to
             the
             minde
             ;
             for
             it
             conferres
             a
             Benefit
             likewise
             to
             the
             bodie
             ,
             by
             enabling
             it
             to
             performe
             such
             labours
             ,
             Taskes
             or
             Offices
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             imployed
             or
             exercised
             withall
             .
             There
             are
             two
             proverbs
             which
             may
             be
             properly
             applied
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
             
               Once
               in
               the
               yeare
               Apollo
               laughes
            
             ;
             this
             approves
             the
             use
             of
             
               moderate
               Recreation
               .
               Apollo's
               Bow
               's
               not
               alwayes
               bent
            
             ;
             this
             shewes
             ,
             that
             humane
             imployments
             are
             to
             be
             seasoned
             by
             Recreation
             :
             wee
             are
             sometimes
             to
             unbend
             the
             bow
             ,
             or
             it
             will
             lose
             his
             strength
             .
             Continuall
             or
             incessant
             imployment
             cannot
             be
             endured
             :
             there
             must
             be
             some
             intermission
             ,
             or
             the
             bodie
             becomes
             enfeebled
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ;
             observe
             these
             men
             who
             either
             encombred
             with
             worldly
             affairs
             ,
             so
             tye
             and
             tether
             themselves
             to
             their
             businesse
             ,
             as
             they
             intermit
             no
             time
             for
             effecting
             that
             which
             they
             goe
             about
             :
             or
             such
             as
             wholly
             nayled
             to
             their
             Deske
             ,
             admit
             no
             time
             for
             Recreation
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             thereby
             hinder
             the
             progresse
             of
             their
             studies
             .
             See
             how
             pale
             and
             meager
             they
             looke
             ,
             how
             sickly
             and
             infirme
             in
             the
             state
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             how
             weake
             and
             defective
             in
             their
             constitution
             ?
             So
             as
             to
             compare
             one
             of
             these
             weaklings
             with
             such
             an
             one
             as
             intermits
             occasions
             of
             businesse
             ,
             rather
             than
             he
             will
             prejudice
             his
             health
             〈◊〉
             serving
             times
             as
             well
             for
             recreation
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             for
             
             imployment
             and
             labour
             ,
             were
             to
             present
             a
             spectacle
             of
             Iuius
             Dwarfe
             ,
             
             not
             two
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             weighing
             but
             seventeene
             pound
             ,
             with
             a
             Rhinoceros
             ,
             Tiger
             or
             Serpent
             of
             fiftie
             cubits
             long
             :
             such
             difference
             in
             proportion
             ,
             such
             ods
             in
             strength
             of
             constitution
             .
             For
             observe
             one
             of
             these
             starved
             worldlings
             ,
             whose
             aimes
             are
             onely
             to
             gather
             and
             number
             ,
             without
             doing
             either
             themselves
             or
             others
             good
             with
             that
             they
             gather
             ;
             with
             what
             a
             sallow
             and
             earthy
             complexion
             they
             looke
             ,
             being
             turned
             all
             earth
             before
             they
             returne
             to
             earth
             .
             And
             what
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             hereof
             ,
             
             but
             their
             incessant
             care
             of
             getting
             ,
             their
             continuall
             desire
             of
             gaining
             ,
             being
             ever
             gaping
             till
             their
             
               mouthes
               be
               filled
               with
               gravell
            
             .
             So
             these
             ,
             who
             are
             wholly
             given
             and
             solely
             devoted
             to
             a
             private
             or
             retired
             life
             ,
             how
             unlike
             are
             they
             to
             such
             as
             use
             and
             frequent
             societie
             ?
             For
             their
             bodies
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             much
             weakned
             and
             enfeebled
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             heat
             and
             vigour
             of
             their
             spirits
             lessened
             and
             resolved
             ,
             yea
             their
             dayes
             for
             most
             part
             shortned
             and
             abridged
             :
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             a
             continuall
             secludi●g
             and
             dividing
             themselves
             from
             company
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             such
             Recreations
             ,
             as
             all
             creatures
             in
             their
             kinde
             require
             and
             observe
             .
             For
             if
             we
             should
             have
             recourse
             to
             creatures
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             every
             one
             in
             his
             kinde
             observe
             a
             recreation
             or
             refreshment
             in
             their
             nature
             .
             As
             the
             Beast
             in
             his
             chace
             ,
             the
             Bird
             in
             her
             choice
             ,
             
             the
             Snaile
             in
             her
             speckled
             case
             ,
             the
             Polypus
             in
             her
             change
             ,
             yea
             the
             Dolphin
             is
             said
             to
             sport
             and
             play
             in
             the
             water
             .
             For
             as
             *
             
               all
               things
               were
               created
               for
               Gods
               pleasure
               ,
               so
               hath
            
             he
             created
             all
             things
             to
             recreate
             and
             refresh
             themselves
             in
             their
             owne
             nature
             .
             Thus
             farre
             have
             wee
             discoursed
             of
             
               moderate
               recreation
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             benefits
             which
             redound
             from
             it
             ;
             being
             equally
             commodious
             to
             the
             minde
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             body
             as
             well
             as
             the
             minde
             :
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             in
             refreshing
             ,
             cherishing
             and
             accommodating
             it
             to
             all
             studies
             ;
             to
             the
             understanding
             ,
             in
             clearing
             it
             from
             the
             mists
             of
             sadnesse
             :
             
             so
             the
             body
             ,
             in
             enabling
             it
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             such
             labours
             ,
             tasks
             ,
             or
             offices
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             imployed
             or
             interessed
             in
             .
             It
             now
             rests
             that
             wee
             speake
             something
             of
             her
             opposite
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             
               immoderate
               recreation
            
             ,
             and
             the
             inconveniences
             which
             arise
             from
             thence
             ;
             whereof
             wee
             shall
             but
             need
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             so
             descend
             to
             more
             usefull
             points
             touching
             this
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             AS
             the
             wind
             Caecias
             drawes
             unto
             it
             clouds
             ,
             so
             doth
             
               immoderate
               recreation
            
             draw
             unto
             it
             divers
             and
             sundry
             maine
             inconveniences
             :
             for
             this
             immoderation
             is
             a
             loosener
             of
             the
             sinewes
             ,
             and
             a
             lessener
             of
             the
             strength
             ,
             as
             moderation
             is
             a
             combiner
             of
             the
             sinewes
             ,
             and
             a
             refiner
             of
             the
             strength
             .
             So
             dangerous
             is
             the
             surfet
             which
             wee
             take
             of
             pleasure
             or
             recreation
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             wee
             resemble
             Chylo
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             with
             the
             apprehension
             of
             too
             much
             joy
             ,
             instantly
             died
             .
             Now
             who
             seeth
             not
             how
             the
             sweetest
             pleasures
             doe
             the
             soonest
             procure
             a
             surfet
             ?
             being
             such
             as
             most
             delight
             ,
             and
             therefore
             aptest
             to
             cloy
             .
             How
             soone
             were
             the
             Israelites
             cloyed
             with
             quailes
             ,
             
               even
               while
               the
               flesh
               was
               yet
               betweene
               their
               teeth
               ,
               and
               before
               it
               was
               chewed
               ?
            
             
             So
             apt
             are
             wee
             rather
             to
             dive
             than
             dip
             our
             hand
             in
             honey
             .
             Most
             true
             shall
             every
             one
             by
             his
             owne
             experience
             finde
             that
             saying
             of
             Salomon
             to
             be
             ;
             
               It
               is
               better
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
            
             
             
               than
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               house
               of
               feasting
               :
            
             for
             there
             may
             wee
             see
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             learne
             to
             examine
             our
             lives
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             their
             mortalitie
             ,
             by
             taking
             consideration
             of
             our
             owne
             frailtie
             .
             Whereas
             in
             the
             house
             of
             feasting
             ,
             wee
             are
             apt
             to
             forget
             the
             day
             of
             our
             changing
             ,
             saying
             with
             the
             Epicure
             ,
             
               Eat
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               and
               play
            
             ;
             but
             never
             concluding
             with
             him
             ,
             
               To
               morrow
               wee
               shall
               die
            
             .
             So
             apt
             are
             wee
             with
             
               Messala
               Corvinus
            
             to
             forget
             our
             owne
             name
             ,
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             be
             corruption
             ;
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             wormes
             meat
             .
             For
             in
             this
             Summer
             Parlour
             〈◊〉
             
             flourie
             Arbour
             of
             our
             prosperitie
             ,
             wee
             can
             finde
             time
             to
             solace
             and
             recreate
             our selves
             ;
             
               lie
               upon
               beds
               of
               ivorie
               ,
               and
               stretch
               our selves
               upon
               our
               beds
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               eat
               of
               the
               lambs
               of
               the
               flocke
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               calves
               out
               of
               the
               stall
               .
               Singing
               to
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               viole
               ,
               and
               inventing
               to
               our selves
               instruments
               of
               musicke
               like
               David
               .
            
             
             
               Drinking
               wine
               in
               bowles
               ,
               and
               anointing
               our selves
               with
               the
               chiefe
               ointments
               ,
               but
               no
               man
               is
               sorry
               for
               the
               affliction
               of
               Ioseph
               .
            
             
             So
             universall
             are
             wee
             in
             our
             Iubile
             ,
             having
             once
             shaken
             off
             our
             former
             captivitie
             .
             To
             prevent
             which
             forgetfulnesse
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             amisse
             to
             imitate
             the
             Roman
             Princes
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             noted
             )
             when
             they
             were
             at
             any
             time
             in
             their
             conquests
             or
             victorious
             triumphs
             with
             acclamations
             received
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             generall
             applause
             of
             the
             people
             extolled
             ,
             there
             stood
             one
             alwayes
             behind
             them
             in
             their
             Throne
             ,
             to
             pull
             them
             by
             the
             sleeve
             ,
             with
             
               Memento
               te
               esse
               hominem
            
             :
             for
             the
             consideration
             of
             humane
             frailtie
             is
             the
             soveraignest
             meanes
             to
             weane
             man
             from
             vaine-glory
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             that
             Themistocles
             ,
             when
             Symmachus
             told
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               teach
               him
               the
               art
               of
               memory
               ,
            
             answered
             ,
             
               he
               had
               rather
               learne
               the
               art
               of
               forgetfulnesse
            
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               he
               could
               remember
               enough
               ;
               but
               many
               things
               he
               could
               not
               forget
               ,
               which
               were
               necessary
               to
               be
               forgotten
            
             ;
             as
             the
             over-weening
             conceit
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             exploits
             ,
             and
             merit
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             the
             memory
             whereof
             tended
             more
             to
             his
             prejudice
             than
             profit
             .
             But
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             particular
             inconveniences
             occasioned
             by
             
               immoderate
               Recreation
            
             ;
             we
             shall
             find
             both
             the
             Minde
             and
             Body
             ,
             as
             by
             Moderation
             cheered
             and
             refreshed
             ,
             so
             by
             Immoderation
             annoyed
             and
             distempered
             .
             It
             was
             a
             good
             rule
             which
             those
             great
             men
             of
             Rome
             observed
             in
             their
             Feastings
             and
             Cup-meetings
             ;
             
             
               Wee
               will
               drinke
               not
               to
               drowne
               us
               ,
               but
               to
               drowne
               care
               in
               us
               .
            
             Not
             to
             reave
             sense
             ,
             but
             revive
             sense
             .
             Not
             as
             those
             who
             are
             ever
             carousing
             in
             the
             cup
             of
             Nepenthe
             ,
             steeping
             their
             senses
             in
             the
             Lethe
             of
             forgetfulnesse
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             like
             those
             b●se
             
             Elyots
             slaved
             to
             ebrietie
             ,
             have
             buried
             that
             glory
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             reasonable
             part
             ,
             in
             the
             lees
             of
             sensualitie
             .
             These
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             standing
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Devill
             may
             safely
             enter
             either
             upon
             the
             Fore-ward
             or
             Rereward
             without
             resistance
             :
             for
             mans
             securitie
             is
             the
             Devils
             opportunitie
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             not
             slip
             though
             man
             sleepe
             .
             I
             read
             of
             one
             Leonides
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             his
             souldiers
             left
             their
             watch
             ,
             upon
             the
             City
             walls
             ,
             and
             did
             nothing
             all
             the
             day
             long
             but
             quaffe
             and
             tipple
             in
             Ale-houses
             neere
             adjoyning
             ,
             commanded
             that
             the
             Ale-houses
             should
             be
             removed
             ,
             
             being
             the
             Cittadels
             wherin
             they
             resided
             ,
             from
             that
             place
             where
             they
             stood
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             close
             by
             the
             walls
             ;
             that
             seeing
             the
             souldiers
             would
             never
             keepe
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             wise
             that
             they
             might
             watch
             as
             well
             as
             drinke
             in
             them
             .
             These
             were
             souldiers
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             a
             Captaine
             worthy
             the
             training
             of
             such
             souldiers
             ;
             being
             one
             who
             could
             sort
             himselfe
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             frame
             himselfe
             to
             their
             humour
             ;
             when
             hee
             could
             not
             bring
             them
             of
             with
             more
             honour
             ,
             yet
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             hardly
             stand
             to
             their
             tackling
             :
             so
             as
             I
             conclude
             ,
             their
             March
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             lazie
             ,
             when
             their
             heads
             were
             so
             heavy
             .
             
             Generally
             ,
             but
             irregularly
             ,
             is
             this
             broad-spreading
             vice
             of
             Drunkennesse
             holden
             now
             adayes
             for
             a
             Recreation
             ;
             so
             deeply
             rooted
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             impietie
             ,
             being
             once
             strengthned
             by
             impunitie
             .
             For
             what
             is
             our
             Sabbath
             Recreation
             in
             City
             and
             Country
             ,
             but
             drinking
             and
             carousing
             ,
             imagining
             (
             belike
             )
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             cannot
             be
             prophaned
             ,
             if
             wee
             use
             not
             such
             works
             or
             labours
             wherein
             our
             Vocation
             is
             usually
             imployed
             ?
             If
             the
             Iewes
             made
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             a
             
               Den
               of
               theeves
            
             ;
             wee
             come
             neere
             them
             in
             making
             that
             our
             Temple
             ,
             which
             gives
             harbour
             unto
             theeves
             .
             For
             what
             are
             our
             City
             or
             Country
             Ale-houses
             ,
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Devils
               Boothes
            
             ,
             where
             all
             enormities
             are
             acted
             ,
             all
             impieties
             
             hatched
             ,
             all
             mischievous
             practices
             plotted
             and
             contrived
             ?
             These
             are
             those
             sinkes
             of
             sinne
             ,
             where
             all
             pollution
             and
             uncleannesse
             reigneth
             ,
             where
             fearfull
             oathes
             and
             prophanation
             rageth
             ,
             whence
             all
             sensuall
             libertie
             ariseth
             .
             O
             Gentlemen
             ,
             let
             not
             this
             professed
             friend
             to
             securitie
             attend
             you
             !
             It
             will
             make
             you
             unlike
             your selves
             ,
             transforming
             that
             glorious
             image
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             like
             Cyrces
             guests
             ,
             
             who
             became
             Swine
             ,
             by
             being
             too
             sensually
             affected
             .
             It
             was
             sage
             Cleobulus
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               ones
               servant
               made
               merry
               with
               wine
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               punished
               ;
               for
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               in
               seeing
               him
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               see
               thy
               folly
               of
               drunkennesse
               all
               the
               better
               .
            
             Whence
             it
             was
             that
             some
             Countries
             have
             formerly
             used
             (
             though
             the
             custome
             seeme
             scarcely
             approved
             )
             to
             make
             their
             slaves
             or
             vassals
             drunke
             ,
             to
             shew
             unto
             their
             children
             the
             brutish
             condition
             of
             that
             vice
             ;
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             weaned
             and
             deterred
             from
             that
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             libertie
             of
             Youth
             is
             usually
             affected
             .
             For
             if
             we
             should
             but
             observe
             the
             braine-sicke
             humours
             of
             these
             professed
             drunkards
             ,
             we
             would
             rather
             admire
             how
             reason
             should
             be
             so
             strangely
             drenched
             and
             drowned
             in
             the
             lees
             of
             senselesse
             stupiditie
             ,
             than
             ever
             be
             drawne
             to
             become
             affecters
             of
             so
             loathsome
             a
             vice
             .
             Yet
             see
             the
             miserie
             of
             deluded
             man
             ;
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             excellentest
             parts
             ,
             have
             beene
             and
             are
             besotted
             with
             this
             sinne
             ?
             for
             who
             ever
             lived
             ,
             and
             shewed
             more
             absolute
             perfection
             in
             action
             and
             person
             ,
             than
             that
             great
             Conquerour
             and
             Commander
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ?
             Yet
             what
             uncomely
             parts
             plaid
             he
             in
             his
             drunkennesse
             ?
             How
             full
             of
             noble
             affabilitie
             and
             princely
             courtesie
             being
             sober
             ?
             how
             passionately
             violent
             ,
             once
             fallen
             to
             distemper
             ?
             Witnesse
             the
             burning
             of
             Persepolis
             ,
             to
             which
             cruell
             attempt
             hee
             was
             perswaded
             by
             a
             common
             and
             profest
             Strumpet
             ,
             even
             Thais
             ,
             
             whom
             all
             Greece
             had
             〈◊〉
             for
             a
             publike
             prostitute
             .
             Likewise
             his
             killing
             of
             Callisthenes
             ,
             being
             one
             whom
             he
             so
             dearly
             affected
             ,
             as
             
             hee
             was
             never
             well
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             enjoyed
             his
             company
             .
             Of
             both
             which
             facts
             hee
             so
             repented
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             long
             ere
             hee
             would
             bee
             comforted
             .
             
             Neither
             onely
             such
             as
             hee
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             therefore
             might
             seeme
             rather
             to
             claime
             in
             some
             sort
             a
             liberty
             in
             this
             kinde
             :
             (
             for
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             wee
             observe
             such
             as
             these
             to
             bee
             more
             addicted
             to
             these
             distempers
             ,
             than
             others
             whose
             more
             civill
             and
             peaceable
             conversation
             have
             inured
             them
             to
             a
             better
             temper
             :
             )
             but
             even
             those
             (
             I
             say
             )
             whose
             sincerity
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             severity
             of
             discipline
             had
             gained
             them
             all
             esteme
             in
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             have
             beene
             likewise
             branded
             with
             this
             aspersion
             .
             As
             
               Censorius
               Cato
            
             ,
             than
             whom
             none
             more
             strict
             or
             regular
             ;
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             ,
             than
             whom
             none
             more
             gracious
             or
             popular
             ;
             Solon
             ,
             than
             whom
             none
             more
             legall
             ;
             Archesilaus
             ,
             than
             whom
             none
             more
             formall
             .
             Yet
             if
             wee
             did
             but
             note
             how
             much
             this
             vice
             was
             by
             the
             Pagans
             themselves
             abhorred
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             laboured
             to
             prevent
             the
             very
             meanes
             whereby
             this
             vice
             might
             be
             either
             cherished
             or
             introduced
             ,
             wee
             would
             wonder
             that
             moderation
             in
             a
             Heathen
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             weakly
             seconded
             by
             a
             Christian
             .
             Amongst
             them
             ,
             
             kinsmen
             kissed
             their
             kinswomen
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             they
             drunke
             wine
             or
             no
             ;
             
             and
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             banished
             into
             some
             Iland
             .
             
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               Matrons
               had
               any
               necessity
               to
               drinke
               wine
               ,
               either
               because
               they
               were
               sicke
               or
               weake
               ,
               the
               Senate
               was
               to
               give
               them
               licence
               ,
               and
               not
               then
               in
               Rome
               neither
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             And
             how
             much
             it
             was
             hated
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             testimonie
             of
             Macrobius
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               there
               were
               two
               Senatours
               in
               Rome
               chiding
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               the
               one
               called
               the
               others
               wife
               an
               Adulteresse
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               his
               wife
               a
               Drunkard
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               judged
               that
               to
               bee
               a
               Drunkard
               was
               more
               infamy
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             see
             even
             in
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             had
             but
             onely
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             to
             direct
             them
             ,
             how
             loth
             they
             were
             to
             drowne
             the
             light
             of
             
             reason
             through
             drunkennesse
             ,
             being
             indeed
             (
             as
             a
             good
             Father
             well
             observeth
             )
             
               An
               enemy
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God.
            
             
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             first
             point
             ;
             may
             it
             bee
             farre
             from
             you
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             deprive
             your selves
             of
             that
             which
             distinguisheth
             you
             from
             beasts
             :
             make
             not
             that
             an
             exercise
             or
             Recreation
             ,
             
             which
             refresheth
             not
             ,
             but
             darkeneth
             the
             understanding
             .
             Drinke
             you
             may
             ,
             and
             drinke
             wine
             you
             may
             ,
             for
             wee
             cannot
             allow
             the
             device
             of
             Thracius
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             disallow
             Saint
             Pauls
             advice
             to
             
               Timothy
               ,
               Vse
               a
               little
               wine
               for
               thy
               stomacks
               sake
               ,
               and
               thine
               often
               infirmities
               .
            
             So
             as
             you
             are
             not
             injoyned
             such
             a
             strict
             or
             Laconian
             abstinence
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             not
             to
             drinke
             wine
             at
             all
             :
             for
             being
             commanded
             not
             to
             drinke
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             implyed
             ,
             not
             to
             use
             drunkennesse
             ,
             wherein
             is
             excesse
             ;
             for
             in
             many
             places
             are
             wee
             allegorically
             and
             not
             literally
             to
             cleave
             to
             the
             Text.
             As
             for
             Origen
             ,
             strange
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             perverting
             so
             many
             other
             places
             by
             Allegories
             ,
             onely
             he
             should
             pervert
             one
             place
             ,
             by
             not
             admitting
             an
             Allegory
             .
             For
             our
             Lord
             commanding
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             foot
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             the
             body
             which
             offendeth
             us
             ,
             doth
             not
             meane
             we
             should
             cut
             off
             our
             members
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             but
             our
             carnall
             affections
             with
             a
             holy
             and
             mortified
             life
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             Origen
             was
             iustly
             punished
             by
             using
             too
             little
             diligence
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             great
             need
             ,
             because
             he
             used
             too
             great
             diligence
             where
             there
             was
             little
             need
             .
             No
             lesse
             worthy
             was
             b
             Democritus
             errour
             of
             reproving
             ,
             who
             was
             blinded
             before
             hee
             was
             blinde
             :
             for
             a
             Christian
             need
             not
             p●t
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             seeing
             a
             woman
             ,
             since
             howsoever
             his
             bodily
             eye
             see
             ,
             yet
             still
             his
             heart
             is
             blinde
             against
             all
             unlawfull
             desires
             .
             Neither
             was
             
               Crates
               Thebanus
            
             well
             advised
             ,
             who
             did
             cast
             his
             money
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             saying
             ,
             c
             
               Nay
               sure
               I
               will
               drowne
               you
               first
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               rather
               than
               you
               should
               drowne
               me
               in
               covetousnesse
               and
               care
               .
            
             Lastly
             ,
             d
             Thracius
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             writeth
             ,
             was
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             can
             
             see
             ,
             even
             at
             that
             time
             most
             of
             all
             drunken
             ,
             when
             hee
             cut
             downe
             all
             his
             vines
             ,
             lest
             hee
             should
             bee
             drunken
             .
             No
             ,
             I
             admit
             of
             no
             such
             strict
             Stoicisme
             ;
             but
             rather
             (
             as
             I
             formerly
             noted
             )
             to
             use
             wine
             or
             any
             such
             strong
             drinke
             to
             strengthen
             and
             comfort
             Nature
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             impaire
             her
             strength
             or
             enfeeble
             her
             .
             For
             as
             by
             a
             little
             we
             are
             usually
             refreshed
             ,
             so
             by
             too
             much
             are
             wee
             dulled
             and
             oppressed
             .
             There
             are
             some
             likewise
             ,
             and
             these
             for
             most
             part
             of
             the
             higher
             sort
             (
             I
             could
             wish
             they
             were
             likewise
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             )
             who
             repaire
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             ,
             sleeping
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             sinne
             ,
             thinking
             so
             to
             put
             from
             them
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             :
             And
             these
             are
             such
             as
             make
             whoredome
             a
             Recreation
             ,
             sticking
             not
             to
             commit
             sinne
             even
             with
             greedinesse
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             cover
             their
             shame
             with
             the
             curtaine
             of
             darknesse
             .
             But
             that
             is
             a
             wofull
             Recreation
             ,
             which
             brings
             both
             soule
             and
             body
             to
             confusion
             ,
             singing
             Lysimachus
             song
             ,
             
               Short
               is
               the
               pleasure
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               but
               eternall
               is
               the
               punishment
               due
               to
               the
               Fornicator
               :
            
             so
             as
             ,
             though
             hee
             enjoy
             pleasure
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             hee
             shall
             bee
             tormented
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             consider
             this
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ;
             you
             (
             I
             say
             )
             whose
             better
             breeding
             hath
             instructed
             you
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             better
             things
             ;
             that
             if
             no
             future
             respect
             might
             move
             you
             (
             as
             God
             forbid
             it
             should
             not
             move
             and
             remove
             you
             from
             these
             licentious
             delights
             )
             yet
             respect
             to
             the
             place
             whence
             you
             descended
             ,
             the
             tender
             of
             your
             credit
             which
             should
             be
             principally
             valued
             ,
             the
             example
             which
             you
             give
             ,
             
             and
             by
             which
             inferiours
             are
             directed
             ,
             should
             bee
             of
             force
             to
             weane
             you
             from
             all
             inordinate
             affections
             ,
             the
             end
             whereof
             is
             bitternesse
             ,
             though
             the
             beginning
             promise
             sweetnesse
             .
             It
             was
             Demosthenes
             answer
             unto
             Lais
             ,
             upon
             setting
             a
             price
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             
               Non
               emam
               tanti
               paenitere
            
             :
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             howsoever
             this
             Heathen
             Orator
             prized
             his
             money
             above
             the
             pleasure
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             too
             deare
             to
             buy
             repentance
             at
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             an
             ill
             bargaine
             for
             a
             
             moments
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             make
             shipwracke
             of
             the
             soules
             treasure
             ;
             exposing
             reputation
             and
             all
             (
             being
             indeed
             the
             preciousest
             of
             all
             )
             to
             the
             Object
             of
             lightnesse
             ,
             and
             Subject
             of
             basenesse
             ,
             paying
             the
             fraught
             of
             so
             short
             a
             daliance
             with
             a
             long
             repentance
             .
             Wherefore
             my
             advice
             is
             unto
             such
             as
             have
             resorted
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             only
             a
             tricke
             of
             youth
             ,
             to
             keepe
             their
             feet
             more
             warily
             from
             her
             wayes
             :
             
             
               For
               her
               house
               draweth
               neere
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               her
               paths
               unto
               Hell.
               So
               as
               none
               that
               goe
               in
               unto
               her
               ,
               shall
               returne
               ,
               neither
               shall
               they
               understand
               the
               wayes
               of
               life
               .
            
             Let
             such
             as
             have
             herein
             sinned
             ,
             repent
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             have
             not
             herein
             sinned
             ,
             rejoyce
             ,
             giving
             thankes
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             given
             them
             up
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             craving
             his
             assistance
             to
             prevent
             them
             hereafter
             ,
             that
             the
             flesh
             might
             be
             ever
             brought
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             spirit
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Lionesse
             having
             beene
             false
             to
             the
             Lion
             ,
             
             by
             going
             to
             a
             Libard
             ;
             and
             the
             Storke
             consorting
             with
             any
             other
             besides
             her
             owne
             mate
             ,
             wash
             themselves
             before
             they
             dare
             returne
             home
             ;
             and
             the
             Hart
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             satisfied
             his
             desire
             ,
             retires
             to
             some
             private
             or
             desolate
             Lawne
             hanging
             downe
             his
             head
             ,
             as
             one
             discontent
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             washed
             and
             rinsed
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             returnes
             cheerfully
             to
             his
             herd
             againe
             :
             so
             we
             cannot
             be
             unto
             God
             truly
             reconciled
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             in
             the
             floud
             of
             repentance
             thorowly
             washed
             .
             Thus
             shall
             you
             from
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             be
             delivered
             ;
             thus
             shall
             your
             good
             name
             ,
             which
             is
             aptly
             compared
             to
             a
             
               precious
               ointment
            
             ,
             remaine
             unstained
             ;
             and
             a
             good
             report
             shall
             follow
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             hence
             departed
             .
             There
             is
             another
             Recreation
             used
             by
             Gentlemen
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             this
             Citie
             ;
             which
             used
             with
             Moderation
             ,
             is
             not
             altogether
             to
             be
             disallowed
             :
             and
             it
             is
             repairing
             to
             Stage-playes
             ,
             where
             ,
             as
             they
             shal
             see
             much
             Lightnesse
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             heare
             something
             worthy
             more
             serious
             attention
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             giveth
             instance
             in
             Stage-playes
             ,
             as
             ●ittest
             
             for
             refreshing
             and
             recreating
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             likewise
             
               Philo
               Iudaeus
            
             approveth
             .
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             divers
             objections
             have
             beene
             ,
             and
             worthily
             may
             be
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             we
             will
             here
             lay
             them
             downe
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             are
             grounded
             on
             the
             Sacred
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             with
             as
             much
             perspicuitie
             and
             brevitie
             as
             we
             may
             ,
             cleare
             and
             resolve
             them
             .
          
           
             Playes
             were
             set
             out
             on
             a
             time
             by
             the
             Citizens
             for
             the
             more
             solemnity
             of
             a
             league
             concluded
             betwixt
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Berna
             and
             Tiguris
             ;
             touching
             which
             Playes
             ,
             sundrie
             differences
             arose
             amongst
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             determined
             ,
             about
             a
             young
             Boy
             ,
             
             who
             represented
             a
             woman
             in
             apparell
             ,
             habit
             and
             person
             :
             
             in
             the
             end
             it
             was
             agreed
             of
             all
             parts
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             submit
             the
             determination
             of
             this
             difference
             ,
             with
             generall
             suffrage
             and
             consent
             ,
             to
             the
             authenticke
             and
             approved
             judgement
             of
             their
             Beza
             ,
             holden
             for
             the
             very
             Oracle
             both
             of
             Vniversitie
             and
             Citie
             .
             This
             controversie
             being
             unto
             him
             referred
             ,
             he
             constantly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             onely
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             set
             forth
             and
             act
             those
             Playes
             ,
             but
             for
             Boyes
             to
             put
             on
             womens
             apparell
             for
             the
             time
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             onely
             affirme
             this
             ,
             but
             brought
             such
             Divines
             as
             opposed
             themselves
             against
             it
             ▪
             to
             be
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             assent
             and
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Synod
             of
             Geneva
             .
             Now
             in
             this
             first
             objection
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             the
             occasion
             ,
             which
             moved
             these
             zealous
             and
             learned
             Divines
             to
             make
             a
             doubt
             of
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             Stage-playes
             ,
             because
             (
             said
             they
             )
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             men
             to
             put
             on
             womens
             apparell
             ,
             or
             women
             to
             put
             on
             mens
             .
             As
             we
             reade
             how
             Stephanio
             ,
             an
             Actor
             of
             Roman
             Playes
             ,
             was
             whipped
             ,
             for
             having
             a
             mans
             wife
             waiting
             on
             him
             ,
             shorne
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             boy
             .
             Which
             doubt
             being
             so
             soundly
             and
             sincerely
             cleared
             by
             so
             glorious
             a
             light
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             we
             will
             no
             longer
             insist
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             descend
             to
             the
             next
             Objection
             .
          
           
             
             We
             are
             therefore
             to
             come
             to
             another
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             
             pressed
             likewise
             by
             such
             as
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             Stage-playes
             ,
             as
             we
             finde
             it
             written
             in
             the
             118.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             
             
               Turne
               away
               my
               eyes
               that
               I
               see
               no
               vanitie
               .
            
             Which
             requireth
             of
             us
             a
             two-fold
             consideration
             ;
             Generally
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             place
             of
             
               Salomon
               ,
               Vanitie
               of
               vanities
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             which
             sense
             I
             freely
             confesse
             that
             Stage-playes
             may
             passe
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Vanitie
             .
             Specially
             ,
             for
             subjects
             vaine
             ,
             light
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             frivolous
             ,
             fruitlesse
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             are
             to
             be
             applied
             or
             accommodated
             to
             no
             good
             use
             or
             profitable
             end
             ;
             in
             which
             sense
             or
             signification
             our
             Stage-playes
             may
             in
             no
             sort
             bee
             termed
             vanitie
             .
             
             For
             wee
             shall
             gather
             ,
             by
             a
             right
             use
             and
             application
             of
             such
             things
             as
             we
             shall
             heare
             and
             see
             ,
             many
             excellent
             precepts
             for
             instruction
             ,
             sundrie
             fearefull
             examples
             for
             caution
             ,
             divers
             notable
             occurrents
             or
             passages
             ,
             which
             well
             applied
             (
             as
             what
             may
             not
             be
             perverted
             )
             may
             confer
             no
             small
             profit
             to
             the
             judicious
             hearer
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Objection
             may
             probably
             ground
             it selfe
             upon
             the
             testimony
             of
             Saint
             Luke
             6.24
             .
             
             
               Woe
               unto
               those
               that
               laugh
               now
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Whence
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Scripture
             condemne
             Laughter
             ,
             then
             consequently
             Stage-playes
             also
             ,
             whose
             speciall
             ayme
             and
             intendment
             is
             to
             make
             men
             laugh
             .
             But
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             Christ
             directeth
             his
             speech
             to
             those
             perverse
             and
             malicious
             men
             ,
             whose
             mourning
             is
             but
             a
             dissembled
             sorrowing
             ,
             outwardly
             grieving
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             laughing
             ;
             who
             speake
             one
             thing
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             but
             professe
             another
             thing
             in
             their
             life
             :
             for
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             common
             societie
             or
             conversation
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             if
             Christ
             should
             forbid
             any
             one
             to
             laugh
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             rather
             of
             immoderate
             laughter
             ,
             whence
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 thee
                 whose
                 Spleene
                 affecteth
                 laughter
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 thy
                 short
                 joy
                 shall
                 turne
                 to
                 sorrow
                 after
                 .
              
            
             For
             as
             feare
             begetteth
             Humility
             ,
             
             so
             too
             much
             mirth
             procureth
             levitie
             .
             
               Much
               laughter
               corrupteth
               manners
               ,
               
               and
               looseth
               the
               sinews
               of
               their
               former
               strength
               ,
               but
               a
               grave
               countenance
               is
               the
               preserver
               of
               knowledge
            
             ;
             yet
             addeth
             Ecclesiastes
             unto
             this
             :
             
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               better
               than
               for
               man
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               workes
            
             ;
             which
             David
             confirmeth
             Psalme
             penult
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             by
             this
             Objection
             proved
             ,
             but
             what
             with
             all
             reason
             may
             be
             approved
             :
             for
             immoderate
             mirth
             is
             that
             which
             is
             here
             condemned
             ,
             being
             that
             which
             we
             have
             in
             this
             observation
             especially
             touched
             and
             taxed
             :
             whence
             we
             may
             inferre
             ,
             that
             moderate
             delight
             tasting
             more
             of
             sobrietie
             than
             levitie
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             allowed
             ,
             but
             commended
             .
          
           
             
             The
             fourth
             Objection
             is
             taken
             from
             Saint
             Matthew
             ,
             Chap.
             12.36
             .
             
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               for
               every
               idle
               word
               ,
            
             &c.
             of
             which
             word
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             use
             no
             other
             exposition
             ,
             than
             what
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             themselves
             have
             used
             ;
             we
             will
             shew
             in
             this
             place
             their
             severall
             expositions
             upon
             this
             parcell
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             
             Tertullian
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             Patience
             ,
             understandeth
             by
             
               every
               idle
               word
            
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             vaine
             and
             superfluous
             .
             But
             Theophylact
             by
             
               idle
               words
            
             understandeth
             lyes
             ,
             
             calumnies
             ,
             all
             inordinate
             and
             ridiculous
             speeches
             .
             
             Chrysostome
             ,
             almost
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             interpreteth
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             by
             
               idle
               words
            
             are
             understood
             such
             as
             move
             uncomely
             and
             immodest
             laughter
             .
             
             Gregorie
             understandeth
             by
             these
             which
             want
             the
             profit
             ever
             redounding
             from
             modestie
             ,
             and
             are
             seldome
             uttered
             upon
             any
             precedent
             necessitie
             ,
             things
             frivolous
             ,
             fables
             ,
             old-wives
             tales
             .
             All
             which
             severall
             expositions
             ,
             as
             they
             agree
             in
             substance
             ,
             so
             doe
             we
             cloze
             with
             them
             in
             every
             circumstance
             .
             For
             such
             as
             these
             which
             corrupt
             Youth
             by
             light
             and
             scurrillous
             jests
             ,
             so
             little
             are
             they
             to
             be
             affected
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             Stages
             where
             these
             are
             used
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             hated
             .
          
           
             
             For
             the
             fifth
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             to
             the
             Corinth
             .
             10.7
             .
             and
             Exod.
             32.6
             .
             
               The
               people
               ●ate
               downe
               to
               eat
               and
               drinke
               ,
               and
               rose
               up
               to
               play
               :
            
             which
             argument
             is
             drawne
             from
             Chrysostome
             ,
             where
             he
             sheweth
             that
             by
             these
             words
             the
             Apostle
             
             meant
             two
             maine
             inconveniences
             ,
             being
             the
             effects
             of
             false
             worship
             ,
             and
             endangering
             the
             soules
             shipwracke
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Idolatry
             ,
             or
             Idolomany
             of
             the
             Israelites
             done
             to
             the
             
               Golden
               Calfe
            
             in
             Dan
             and
             Bethel
             .
             But
             farre
             be
             this
             from
             the
             conceit
             of
             any
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             Stage-playes
             intended
             for
             modest
             delight
             and
             Recreation
             ,
             should
             ever
             move
             the
             Spectatour
             to
             such
             abomination
             .
             For
             so
             much
             ought
             Stage-playes
             to
             be
             from
             introducing
             any
             such
             impietie
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             present
             in
             their
             shewes
             or
             Pagents
             ,
             ought
             that
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             depraving
             of
             the
             Hearer
             in
             matters
             of
             conversation
             ,
             
             much
             lesse
             in
             drawing
             their
             minds
             to
             any
             prophane
             or
             Pagan
             opinion
             :
             which
             should
             not
             be
             so
             much
             as
             once
             named
             ,
             much
             lesse
             entertained
             amongst
             Christians
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             sixth
             ,
             
             it
             is
             grounded
             on
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             same
             Apostle
             ,
             where
             in
             divers
             places
             he
             writeth
             expresly
             against
             fables
             ;
             as
             1
             Tim.
             1.4
             .
             
               Give
               no
               heed
               to
               fables
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Againe
             ,
             the
             1
             Tim.
             4.7
             .
             
               But
               cast
               away
               prophane
               ,
               and
               old-wives
               fables
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Againe
             ,
             the
             2
             Timoth.
             4.4
             .
             Taxing
             such
             as
             shall
             
               turne
               their
               eares
               from
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               given
               unto
               fables
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.16
             .
             The
             Apostles
             in
             their
             doctrine
             were
             not
             directed
             by
             
               deceivable
               fables
            
             .
             
             But
             for
             these
             Comedians
             ,
             let
             them
             speake
             for
             themselves
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             follow
             the
             steps
             of
             
               Terence
               ,
               Menander
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Or
             may
             be
             properly
             referred
             to
             the
             Lesbian
             rule
             of
             Menander
             ,
             and
             the
             Lydian
             stone
             of
             Paul.
             For
             such
             as
             breed
             corruption
             in
             our
             manners
             (
             that
             I
             may
             jumpe
             in
             opinion
             with
             Plato
             )
             let
             them
             faile
             to
             *
             Anticyra
             ,
             and
             undergoe
             due
             censure
             for
             their
             errour
             .
             But
             how
             worthy
             the
             workes
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Comedians
             have
             beene
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             Apostles
             alleaging
             divers
             of
             their
             sentences
             in
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             vouchsafing
             to
             use
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Poets
             ,
             by
             a
             generall
             title
             ,
             
             to
             approve
             some
             things
             in
             them
             worthy
             reading
             .
             As
             that
             of
             Luke
             9.5
             .
             a
             proverbe
             used
             by
             Euripid.
             
             in
             his
             Tragedies
             ;
             that
             also
             of
             Menander
             ,
             made
             sacred
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.33
             .
             As
             it
             is
             likewise
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Apostle
             Paul
             used
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Aratus
             and
             
               Epimenides
               ,
               Act.
            
             17.28
             .
             All
             which
             adde
             a
             reverend
             approbation
             to
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Poets
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seventh
             Objection
             which
             these
             Stage-Antagonists
             frame
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             Ephes.
             5.4
             .
             where
             the
             Apostle
             willeth
             and
             warneth
             that
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             that
             is
             ,
             
               such
               things
               as
               become
               no
               man
               ,
            
             and
             which
             our
             very
             eares
             should
             abhorre
             to
             heare
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             much
             as
             once
             named
             amongst
             Christians
             .
             Whereto
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             as
             these
             things
             tending
             to
             lightnesse
             were
             inveighed
             against
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             leave
             unto
             us
             a
             more
             excellent
             patterne
             or
             example
             of
             modestie
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             ornament
             that
             suteth
             best
             with
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
             So
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             having
             the
             light
             of
             grace
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             fearing
             the
             judgement
             that
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             who
             will
             applaud
             these
             scurrilous
             jests
             ,
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             deprave
             ,
             but
             seldome
             to
             edifie
             the
             understanding
             :
             whereof
             the
             Poet
             speaketh
             ;
             
               
                 Iests
                 that
                 unseason'd
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 beare
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 they
                 distaste
                 a
                 modest
                 bashfull
                 eare
                 .
              
            
             But
             it
             may
             be
             here
             againe
             objected
             ,
             
             that
             every
             thing
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             Augustine
             testifieth
             ,
             )
             either
             a
             hinderance
             or
             a
             furtherance
             ;
             these
             Stage-playes
             ,
             which
             are
             properly
             called
             the
             
               Bellowes
               of
               vice
            
             ,
             may
             rather
             seeme
             a
             hinderance
             in
             the
             course
             and
             progresse
             of
             vertue
             ,
             than
             any
             furtherance
             to
             him
             in
             his
             practice
             therein
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Playes
             (
             saith
             Ambrose
             )
             
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               knowne
               of
               Christians
               ,
            
             because
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             at
             all
             made
             of
             them
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             Whereto
             wee
             briefly
             answer
             thus
             with
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             that
             sound
             and
             profound
             Divine
             ,
             that
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             we
             have
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             a
             general
             rule
             set
             downe
             unto
             us
             ,
             touching
             all
             things
             mediate
             or
             indifferent
             ,
             in
             the
             number
             whereof
             are
             Playes
             necessarily
             included
             .
             
             Yea
             ,
             but
             Augustine
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Latine
             Fathers
             ,
             seemes
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             even
             those
             Stages
             or
             Theaters
             where
             their
             interludes
             were
             acted
             ,
             
             were
             more
             abhominable
             than
             those
             idolatrous
             sacrifices
             ,
             which
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Pagan
             gods
             were
             offered
             .
             But
             hence
             is
             to
             bee
             understood
             ,
             that
             this
             holy
             Father
             meant
             of
             such
             solemne
             Playes
             or
             Enterludes
             as
             were
             acted
             and
             usually
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Heathen
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Father
             *
             Liber
             ,
             and
             other
             Ethnicke
             gods
             ,
             for
             the
             yearely
             increase
             of
             their
             fruits
             :
             wherein
             many
             uncomely
             and
             immodest
             parts
             were
             played
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             where
             shall
             we
             finde
             these
             Stage-actors
             in
             former
             times
             so
             much
             as
             countenanced
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             Quintilian
             termeth
             expresly
             ,
             Hypocrites
             ,
             from
             counterfeiting
             the
             manner
             ,
             measure
             ,
             motion
             ,
             gesture
             ,
             gate
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             feature
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             they
             represent
             ;
             whose
             fashion
             they
             often
             retaine
             when
             they
             have
             resumed
             their
             owne
             Habit
             ?
             yes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             eminent'st
             and
             noblest
             personages
             .
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             so
             much
             approved
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             appointed
             one
             who
             was
             a
             witty
             Courtier
             to
             bee
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             the
             chiefe
             master
             or
             disposer
             of
             the
             Playes
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             office
             should
             take
             care
             to
             have
             them
             set
             forth
             in
             a
             princely
             and
             sumptuous
             sort
             ;
             which
             Office
             to
             this
             day
             retaines
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Revels
            
             .
             Likewise
             our
             late
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ,
             rightly
             stiled
             the
             worlds
             Phaebe
             ,
             among
             women
             a
             Sybilla
             ,
             among
             Queenes
             a
             Saba
             :
             how
             well
             she
             approved
             of
             these
             Recreations
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             shee
             termed
             them
             ,
             )
             
               harmlesse
               spenders
               of
               time
            
             ;
             the
             large
             exhibitions
             which
             she
             conferred
             on
             such
             as
             were
             esteemed
             notable
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             may
             sufficiently
             witnesse
             .
             Neither
             did
             shee
             hold
             it
             any
             derogation
             to
             that
             royall
             and
             princely
             Majestie
             ,
             which
             shee
             then
             in
             her
             regall
             person
             presented
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             countenance
             to
             their
             endevours
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             encouraged
             in
             their
             action
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             but
             peruse
             some
             
             bookes
             treating
             of
             this
             subject
             ,
             we
             should
             finde
             Poets
             in
             generall
             to
             have
             received
             such
             countenance
             and
             approbation
             from
             the
             most
             eminent'st
             Princes
             ,
             as
             their
             Poems
             never
             wanted
             Patrons
             ,
             nor
             the
             Authors
             themselves
             Benefactors
             :
             which
             by
             instances
             I
             intend
             here
             to
             confirme
             ,
             though
             the
             prosecution
             hereof
             may
             seeme
             digressive
             to
             our
             present
             discourse
             .
             Wee
             read
             how
             much
             Amyntas
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             
             made
             of
             the
             tragicall
             Poet
             Euripides
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             of
             Sophocles
             ;
             in
             what
             price
             the
             noble
             and
             Heroicke
             poems
             of
             Homer
             were
             holden
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             placing
             them
             in
             that
             curious
             Cabinet
             which
             hee
             got
             in
             the
             spoile
             of
             Darius
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             Homer
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             was
             so
             honoured
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             sake
             all
             other
             meaner
             Poets
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             Cherilus
             no
             very
             good
             Poet
             ,
             had
             for
             every
             verse
             well
             made
             ,
             a
             Philips
             Noble
             of
             gold
             ,
             amounting
             in
             value
             to
             an
             Angell
             English
             ,
             
             and
             so
             for
             every
             hundred
             verses
             (
             which
             a
             cleanly
             hand
             could
             presently
             dispatch
             )
             hee
             had
             an
             hundred
             Angels
             .
             And
             since
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             how
             Theocritus
             the
             Greeke
             Poet
             was
             favoured
             by
             Ptolomie
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             Berenice
             his
             wife
             .
             Ennius
             likewise
             by
             
               Scipio
               ,
               Virgil
            
             and
             Horace
             by
             Augustus
             ;
             betwixt
             which
             two
             Poets
             the
             Emperour
             sitting
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             might
             bee
             bold
             asking
             what
             hee
             did
             ;
             Marrie
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             
               I
               sit
               here
               betweene
               groanings
               and
               teares
            
             ;
             
             for
             the
             one
             was
             ever
             sighing
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             were
             ever
             weeping
             .
             But
             to
             descend
             to
             our
             later
             times
             ;
             how
             much
             were
             
               I●han
               de
               Mehune
            
             ,
             and
             
               Guillamne
               de
               Loris
            
             made
             of
             by
             the
             French
             Kings
             ?
             and
             
               Ieffery
               Chaucer
            
             ,
             Father
             of
             our
             English
             Poets
             ,
             by
             Richard
             the
             second
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             supposed
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Newholme
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ?
             and
             Gower
             by
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ?
             Harding
             by
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ?
             Also
             how
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             made
             
               Sangelais
               ,
               Salmonius
               ,
               Macrinus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Clemens
               Marot
            
             
             of
             his
             Privie
             Chamber
             ,
             for
             their
             excellent
             skill
             in
             Latine
             and
             vulgar
             Poesie
             .
             And
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             for
             a
             few
             Psalmes
             of
             David
             translated
             and
             turned
             into
             English
             Meetre
             by
             Sternhold
             ,
             made
             him
             groome
             of
             his
             Privie
             Chamber
             .
             Also
             one
             Gray
             ,
             in
             what
             favour
             grew
             he
             with
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             after
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             Protectour
             ,
             for
             his
             
               Hunt
               is
               up
               ,
               Hunt
               is
               up
               ?
            
             And
             Queene
             Marie
             ,
             for
             one
             Epithalamie
             made
             by
             Vargus
             a
             Spanish
             Poet
             ,
             at
             her
             marriage
             with
             King
             Philip
             ,
             solemnized
             in
             Winchester
             ,
             gave
             him
             during
             his
             life
             two
             hundred
             Crownes
             pension
             .
             Nor
             were
             Poets
             only
             eminent
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             but
             esteemed
             for
             their
             universalitie
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             apt
             for
             any
             office
             publike
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             Common-weales
             affaires
             ,
             conduct
             of
             Armies
             ,
             &c.
             for
             wee
             finde
             that
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             was
             not
             only
             the
             most
             eloquent
             Orator
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             very
             good
             Poet
             ,
             though
             none
             of
             his
             doings
             therein
             be
             now
             extant
             .
             
               Quintus
               Catulus
            
             a
             good
             Poet
             ,
             and
             
               Cornel.
               Gallus
            
             Treasurer
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             and
             Horace
             the
             most
             delicate
             of
             all
             the
             
               Roman
               Lyricks
            
             ,
             was
             importuned
             by
             many
             Letters
             of
             great
             instance
             ,
             to
             be
             Secretary
             of
             State
             to
             Augustus
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             
             which
             hee
             neverthelesse
             refused
             for
             his
             unhealthfulnesse
             sake
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             quiet
             man
             ,
             and
             nothing
             ambitious
             of
             glory
             ,
             retired
             himselfe
             from
             publike
             deportments
             .
             And
             Ennius
             the
             Latine
             Poet
             ,
             was
             with
             all
             respect
             entertained
             as
             a
             fellow
             and
             Counsellor
             by
             African
             ,
             for
             his
             amiable
             conversation
             .
             So
             Antimenides
             ,
             of
             whom
             Aristotle
             reports
             in
             his
             Politicks
             ;
             and
             Tyrtaeus
             the
             Poet
             ,
             though
             a
             lame
             man
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             gods
             from
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             to
             be
             Generall
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             Army
             .
             Nor
             may
             that
             noble
             and
             honourable
             memoriall
             of
             that
             worthy
             woman
             twice
             French
             Queene
             ,
             Lady
             Anne
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             wife
             first
             to
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             adde
             lesse
             glory
             to
             this
             exquisite
             Art
             ;
             who
             passing
             one
             day
             
             from
             her
             lodging
             toward
             the
             Kings
             side
             ,
             saw
             in
             a
             Gallerie
             
               M.
               Allane
               Chartier
            
             the
             Kings
             Secretary
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Poet
             ,
             leaning
             on
             a
             Tables
             end
             asleepe
             ,
             and
             stooped
             downe
             to
             kisse
             him
             ,
             saying
             thus
             in
             all
             their
             hearings
             :
             
               Wee
               may
               not
               of
               princely
               courtesie
               passe
               by
               and
               not
               honour
               with
               our
               kisse
               ,
               the
               mouth
               from
               whence
               so
               many
               sweet
               ditties
               and
               golden
               poems
               have
               issued
               .
            
             
             Yea
             Plato
             himselfe
             ,
             howsoever
             he
             may
             be
             said
             to
             exclude
             divers
             Poets
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Common-weale
             ,
             for
             their
             obscene
             and
             immodest
             labours
             ,
             which
             effeminated
             youth
             ,
             training
             them
             rather
             to
             the
             Carpet
             than
             the
             Campe
             ;
             yet
             wrote
             he
             many
             Epigrams
             and
             excellent
             Poems
             in
             his
             younger
             yeeres
             ,
             before
             he
             intended
             himselfe
             to
             Philosophy
             .
             For
             even
             in
             Fables
             appeare
             
               Seeds
               of
               Vertues
            
             ,
             
             as
             Macrobius
             testifieth
             .
             Yea
             but
             our
             Stage-stingers
             ,
             or
             Poet-scourgers
             ,
             will
             againe
             object
             ,
             that
             these
             Theaters
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             first
             erected
             for
             honest
             delight
             and
             harmlesse
             merriment
             ,
             grow
             many
             times
             busie
             with
             States
             ,
             laying
             aspersions
             on
             men
             of
             eminent
             ranke
             and
             qualitie
             ;
             and
             in
             briefe
             ,
             
             will
             spare
             none
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             gaine
             themselves
             by
             disparaging
             others
             .
             But
             I
             must
             answer
             thus
             much
             for
             them
             ,
             albeit
             ,
             -
             
               Non
               me
               tenet
               aura
               Theatri
            
             ;
             that
             such
             as
             imploy
             their
             pens
             in
             taxing
             or
             tainting
             any
             noble
             or
             meriting
             person
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             deserve
             no
             better
             censure
             ,
             than
             as
             they
             whipt
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             whipt
             themselves
             for
             their
             labour
             :
             for
             they
             must
             know
             (
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             one
             who
             was
             once
             an
             eminent
             Statist
             )
             that
             some
             things
             are
             privileged
             from
             jest
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Religion
               ,
               matters
               of
               State
               ,
               great
               persons
               ,
               any
               mans
               present
               businesse
               of
               importance
               ,
               and
               any
               case
               that
               deserveth
               pitty
            
             ;
             and
             generally
             ,
             men
             ought
             to
             finde
             the
             difference
             betweene
             saltnesse
             and
             bitternesse
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             a
             Satyricall
             veine
             ,
             as
             he
             maketh
             others
             afraid
             of
             his
             wit
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             need
             be
             afraid
             of
             others
             memory
             .
             This
             was
             very
             straitly
             looked
             into
             by
             the
             ancient
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             ordained
             many
             strict
             Lawes
             to
             punish
             such
             bitter
             Satyrists
             
             as
             touched
             the
             good
             name
             of
             any
             Citizen
             ,
             either
             in
             publike
             Stage
             o●
             any
             private
             worke
             .
             The
             ancient
             Romans
             had
             a
             Law
             enacted
             in
             their
             twelve
             Tables
             ,
             that
             
               whosoever
               should
               impeach
               any
               ones
               good
               name
               ,
               o●
               detract
               from
               the
               credit
               of
               his
               person
               either
               in
               verse
               or
               action
               ,
               should
               suffer
               death
               .
            
             So
             as
             Tiberius
             slew
             Scaurus
             ,
             and
             not
             altogether
             undeservedly
             ,
             for
             writing
             a
             spightfull
             Tragedie
             against
             him
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             did
             Augustus
             banish
             Ovid
             ,
             for
             writing
             too
             wantonly
             towards
             some
             that
             were
             neere
             him
             .
             So
             Nero
             injoyned
             Lucan
             silence
             ,
             for
             his
             *
             
               smooth
               invection
            
             framed
             against
             him
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             Stesichorus
             writing
             bitterly
             against
             
               Helen
               ,
               Aristophanes
            
             against
             
               Cleon
               ,
               Eupolis
            
             against
             
               Alcibiades
               ,
               Callisthenes
            
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             suffered
             equall
             punishments
             according
             to
             their
             demerits
             .
             
             This
             Eupolis
             is
             said
             to
             be
             o●●
             of
             the
             first
             Comedians
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             in
             Hellespont
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             of
             that
             famous
             Sea-fight
             betweene
             the
             Lacedemonians
             and
             Athenians
             :
             but
             I
             can
             scarcely
             assent
             to
             his
             opinion
             ;
             for
             wee
             finde
             it
             recorded
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             throwne
             into
             the
             Sea
             by
             Alcibiades
             ,
             for
             presenting
             him
             on
             the
             publike
             Stage
             ,
             embracing
             Timandra
             in
             a
             lascivious
             sort
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             used
             these
             words
             :
             
               Oft
               times
            
             ,
             
             
               Eupolis
               ,
               hast
               thou
               drowned
               mee
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ,
               I
               will
               once
               drowne
               thee
               in
               the
               Sea.
               Thespis
            
             likewise
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             inventer
             of
             a
             Tragicke
             Scene
             ,
             as
             *
             Horace
             witnesseth
             :
             
               
                 Thespis
                 some
                 say
                 inventing
                 first
                 the
                 straine
              
               
                 Of
                 tragicke
                 Scenes
                 ,
                 grew
                 famous
                 in
                 his
                 vaine
                 ;
              
               
                 Whose
                 Actors
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 note
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 painted
                 faces
                 sung
                 the
                 lines
                 he
                 wrote
                 ,
              
               
                 Mounted
                 in
                 Chariots
                 ;
                 which
                 with
                 greedie
                 eares
              
               
                 The
                 people
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 sent
                 forth
                 teares
                 .
              
            
             And
             in
             these
             did
             Satyrus
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             among
             the
             Greekes
             shew
             an
             admirable
             Art
             ,
             being
             so
             highly
             extolled
             by
             Demosthenes
             ,
             (
             for
             unto
             him
             did
             this
             Satyrus
             propose
             the
             first
             forme
             of
             speaking
             plainly
             and
             articulately
             )
             as
             
             he
             was
             no
             lesse
             praised
             by
             him
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Roman
               Roscius
            
             was
             by
             Cicero
             ,
             or
             Aesopus
             to
             whom
             Cicero
             useth
             many
             titles
             of
             love
             and
             familiaritie
             in
             his
             Epistles
             .
             For
             Roscius
             and
             Aesopus
             were
             held
             the
             choicest
             and
             chiefest
             Orators
             ,
             even
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Common-weale
             excelled
             not
             onely
             in
             Eloquence
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             Wisdome
             .
             The
             like
             of
             Pilades
             and
             Hyla
             ,
             Master
             and
             Scholer
             ,
             who
             were
             such
             passionate
             Actors
             ,
             as
             they
             enforced
             admiration
             in
             the
             hearer
             .
             But
             to
             what
             end
             should
             I
             prosecute
             either
             Comick
             or
             Tragick
             subjects
             any
             further
             ?
             My
             opinion
             briefly
             is
             this
             ;
             As
             Comedies
             should
             breath
             nothing
             but
             Terences
             art
             ,
             Cecilius
             gravitie
             ,
             Menanders
             sweetnesse
             ,
             Aristophanes
             conceit
             ,
             and
             Plautus
             wit
             :
             so
             Tragedies
             should
             relish
             of
             nothing
             but
             of
             the
             royall
             and
             majestick
             measures
             of
             Sophocles
             ,
             the
             sententious
             fulnesse
             of
             Euripides
             ,
             and
             the
             sincere
             integritie
             of
             Seneca
             .
             For
             these
             which
             tend
             to
             corrupt
             youth
             ,
             making
             their
             
               Stages
               Stewes
            
             ,
             or
             their
             Scenes
             meere
             Satyres
             ,
             to
             detract
             from
             the
             credit
             or
             estimation
             of
             any
             person
             either
             publike
             or
             private
             ;
             as
             their
             Authors
             deserve
             due
             punishment
             ,
             so
             should
             they
             be
             avoided
             :
             the
             former
             sort
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             in
             danger
             to
             deprave
             us
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             because
             perhaps
             wee
             shall
             heare
             them
             touch
             the
             credit
             of
             such
             as
             are
             neere
             us
             .
             For
             such
             Enterludes
             
               (
               Gentlemen
            
             )
             as
             participate
             with
             neither
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             temperate
             and
             equall
             course
             mix
             profit
             with
             honest
             delight
             ;
             you
             shall
             account
             the
             time
             you
             bestow
             in
             hearing
             them
             ,
             not
             altogether
             fruitlesly
             spent
             .
             For
             albeit
             the
             Italians
             are
             held
             worthy
             before
             all
             others
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             Garland
             for
             Poesie
             ,
             being
             for
             number
             and
             measure
             fuller
             ,
             and
             for
             weight
             and
             merit
             better
             ,
             as
             may
             appeare
             in
             the
             happy
             labours
             of
             Petrarch
             and
             Boccace
             ;
             yet
             if
             wee
             looke
             homeward
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             grace
             of
             our
             presentments
             ,
             the
             curiositie
             of
             our
             properties
             ,
             and
             proprietie
             of
             our
             action
             ,
             wee
             may
             justly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             no
             Nation
             is
             or
             hath
             beene
             so
             exquisite
             in
             that
             kinde
             .
             
             But
             to
             draw
             in
             our
             sailes
             touching
             this
             Recreation
             ;
             as
             I
             approve
             of
             the
             moderate
             use
             and
             recourse
             which
             our
             Gentlemen
             make
             to
             Playes
             ;
             so
             I
             wholly
             condemne
             the
             daily
             frequenting
             of
             them
             :
             as
             some
             there
             be
             (
             especially
             in
             this
             Citie
             )
             who
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             better
             imployment
             ,
             make
             it
             their
             Vocation
             .
             And
             these
             I
             now
             speake
             of
             ,
             be
             our
             
               Ordinary
               Gentlemen
            
             ,
             whose
             day-taske
             is
             this
             in
             a
             word
             :
             
             They
             leave
             their
             beds
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             their
             cloathes
             formally
             ,
             repaire
             to
             an
             Ordinary
             ,
             and
             see
             a
             Play
             daily
             .
             These
             can
             finde
             time
             enough
             for
             Recreation
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             minutes
             space
             for
             Devotion
             .
             So
             as
             I
             much
             feare
             mee
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             struck
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             lie
             on
             their
             death-bed
             ,
             it
             will
             fare
             with
             them
             as
             it
             fared
             with
             a
             young
             Gentlewoman
             within
             these
             few
             yeeres
             ;
             who
             being
             accustomed
             in
             her
             health
             every
             day
             to
             see
             one
             Play
             or
             other
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             strucke
             with
             a
             grievous
             sicknesse
             even
             unto
             death
             :
             during
             which
             time
             of
             her
             sicknesse
             ,
             being
             exhorted
             by
             such
             Divines
             as
             were
             there
             present
             ,
             to
             call
             upon
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             in
             mercy
             looke
             upon
             her
             ,
             as
             one
             deafe
             to
             their
             exhortation
             ,
             continued
             ever
             crying
             ,
             
               Oh
               Hieronimo
               ,
               Hieronimo
               ,
               me
               thinks
               I
               see
               thee
               brave
               Hieronimo
               !
            
             Neither
             could
             shee
             be
             drawne
             from
             this
             with
             all
             their
             perswasions
             ;
             but
             fixing
             her
             eyes
             intentively
             ,
             as
             if
             shee
             had
             seene
             Hieronimo
             acted
             ,
             sending
             out
             a
             deepe
             sigh
             ,
             shee
             suddenly
             died
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             to
             have
             beene
             spoken
             of
             the
             moderate
             use
             of
             this
             Recreation
             :
             upon
             which
             I
             have
             the
             longer
             insisted
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             how
             divers
             and
             different
             opinions
             have
             beene
             holden
             touching
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             Stage-playes
             ,
             which
             I
             resolved
             to
             reconcile
             in
             as
             briefe
             and
             plaine
             a
             manner
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             before
             I
             descended
             to
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             much
             as
             wee
             have
             begunne
             to
             treat
             of
             such
             Recreations
             as
             require
             small
             use
             or
             exercise
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             we
             will
             first
             proceed
             with
             such
             as
             follow
             ,
             being
             ranked
             in
             the
             same
             Siedge
             ,
             because
             Recreations
             of
             the
             
             same
             nature
             :
             descending
             from
             them
             to
             exercises
             requiring
             more
             alacrity
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             more
             ability
             of
             bodie
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             which
             may
             bee
             rather
             termed
             exercises
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             than
             exercisers
             of
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             are
             Cards
             and
             Dice
             ,
             a
             speciall
             Recreation
             :
             meerely
             invented
             and
             intended
             to
             passe
             tedious
             winter
             nights
             away
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hazard
             ones
             fortunes
             at
             them
             ,
             as
             many
             inconsiderate
             gamesters
             now
             adayes
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             doe
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             what
             ensueth
             hence
             ,
             but
             entertaining
             of
             some
             desperate
             course
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             the
             undertaker
             many
             times
             to
             an
             end
             as
             unfortunate
             ,
             as
             his
             life
             was
             dissolute
             ?
             which
             makes
             me
             thinke
             I
             never
             see
             one
             of
             these
             Gamesters
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             bravado
             will
             set
             their
             patrimonies
             at
             a
             throw
             ,
             but
             I
             remember
             the
             answer
             of
             one
             Minacius
             ,
             who
             having
             on
             a
             time
             lost
             at
             Dice
             not
             only
             his
             money
             ,
             but
             his
             apparell
             too
             (
             for
             hee
             was
             very
             poore
             )
             sate
             weeping
             at
             the
             portall
             doore
             of
             a
             Taverne
             .
             It
             chanced
             that
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             seeing
             him
             thus
             to
             weepe
             and
             lament
             ,
             
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             
               How
               it
               was
               with
               him
               ?
               Nothing
               ,
            
             (
             quoth
             Minacius
             ;
             )
             
               why
               weepest
               thou
               then
            
             ,
             (
             said
             his
             friend
             ,
             )
             
               if
               there
               be
               Nothing
               ?
               for
               this
               cause
               doe
               I
               weepe
            
             (
             replied
             Minacius
             )
             
               because
               there
               is
               Nothing
            
             .
             His
             friend
             still
             wondring
             ;
             
               Why
               then
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               doest
               thou
               weepe
               thus
            
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             nothing
             ?
             
               for
               the
               very
               same
               cause
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             because
             I
             have
             nothing
             .
             The
             one
             understood
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             why
             hee
             should
             weepe
             ;
             the
             other
             wept
             because
             he
             had
             nothing
             left
             to
             play
             .
             How
             many
             be
             there
             who
             may
             sing
             Lachrymae
             with
             Menacius
             ,
             going
             by
             weeping-crosse
             :
             being
             either
             by
             crosse
             fortune
             ,
             as
             they
             ascribe
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             flat
             cheating
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             more
             properly
             terme
             it
             ,
             stript
             of
             their
             substance
             ?
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             *
             Venus
             or
             Cous
             was
             the
             best
             chance
             at
             Dice
             :
             but
             indeed
             the
             best
             chance
             that
             any
             one
             can
             have
             ,
             
               is
               not
               to
               throw
               at
               all
               .
            
             Howsoever
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             young
             Gentlemen
             to
             beware
             of
             frequenting
             
             these
             common
             gaming
             houses
             ,
             where
             they
             must
             either
             have
             fortune
             with
             advantage
             ,
             or
             else
             bee
             sure
             to
             play
             like
             young
             Gamesters
             to
             their
             owne
             disadvantage
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             none
             to
             play
             much
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             have
             little
             to
             play
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             little
             to
             lose
             ,
             so
             they
             cannot
             be
             much
             poorer
             ,
             if
             they
             lose
             all
             .
             Whereas
             such
             ,
             whose
             Ancestors
             have
             left
             them
             faire
             revenues
             ,
             by
             investing
             them
             as
             Heires
             to
             their
             providence
             ;
             need
             little
             to
             raise
             or
             advance
             their
             fortunes
             by
             these
             indirect
             meanes
             .
             For
             tell
             mee
             Gentlemen
             ,
             doe
             yee
             game
             for
             gaine
             ,
             or
             passing
             time
             ?
             if
             for
             gaine
             ,
             it
             is
             needlesse
             ,
             yee
             have
             sufficient
             .
             If
             for
             passing
             time
             ,
             your
             stake
             sh●uld
             be
             lesse
             ,
             and
             your
             care
             for
             winning
             ,
             more
             indifferent
             .
             Besides
             ,
             doe
             yee
             not
             observe
             what
             foists
             yee
             have
             daily
             resorting
             and
             frequenting
             these
             Houses
             ;
             whose
             purses
             are
             lined
             with
             cheats
             ,
             and
             whose
             profession
             is
             only
             to
             sharke
             ?
             Shun
             their
             companies
             then
             ,
             lest
             they
             prey
             upon
             you
             :
             whereby
             you
             shall
             make
             your selves
             subjects
             both
             of
             want
             and
             weaknesse
             .
             Of
             want
             ,
             by
             filling
             their
             purses
             with
             your
             coine
             ;
             of
             weaknesse
             ,
             by
             suffering
             your selves
             to
             be
             made
             a
             prey
             of
             by
             their
             cheats
             .
             If
             you
             will
             game
             ,
             make
             choice
             of
             such
             as
             you
             know
             to
             be
             
               square
               gamesters
            
             ,
             scorning
             to
             bring
             their
             names
             in
             question
             with
             the
             least
             report
             of
             advantage
             .
             As
             for
             tricks
             frequently
             used
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             learne
             rather
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             than
             professe
             them
             :
             For
             I
             never
             knew
             Gamester
             play
             upon
             advantage
             ,
             but
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             square
             ,
             and
             his
             fortune
             was
             ever
             seconded
             with
             disadvantage
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             use
             moderation
             in
             Play
             ,
             make
             not
             your
             Recreation
             a
             distemper
             :
             and
             set
             up
             this
             as
             your
             rest
             ,
             never
             to
             mount
             your
             stake
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             the
             losse
             of
             it
             may
             move
             you
             to
             choler
             .
             And
             so
             I
             descend
             to
             Recreations
             more
             virile
             ,
             wherein
             I
             will
             be
             briefe
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             hasten
             to
             the
             next
             branch
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             ranke
             may
             be
             numbred
             Hunting
             and
             Hawking
             ;
             
             pleasures
             very
             free
             and
             generous
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             noblest
             dispositions
             have
             naturally
             affected
             .
             For
             what
             more
             admirable
             than
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Hare
             ,
             if
             wee
             observe
             the
             uses
             which
             may
             bee
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             *
             elsewhere
             more
             amplie
             discoursed
             ;
             purposing
             here
             rather
             to
             touch
             them
             ,
             than
             treat
             of
             them
             ?
             in
             her
             doubles
             ,
             note
             her
             cunning
             ;
             in
             the
             dogges
             ,
             eagernesse
             of
             pursuing
             .
             Where
             all
             the
             senses
             remaine
             for
             the
             time
             pleased
             ,
             but
             when
             at
             default
             ,
             how
             much
             are
             they
             grieved
             ?
             What
             an
             excellent
             Melody
             ,
             or
             naturall
             Consort
             to
             delight
             the
             eare
             ?
             What
             choice
             Objects
             to
             content
             the
             eye
             ?
             what
             odoriferous
             smells
             in
             the
             flourie
             Meads
             ,
             to
             refresh
             the
             nose
             ?
             onely
             the
             Touch
             and
             Taste
             must
             have
             their
             pleasures
             suspended
             ,
             
             till
             the
             sport
             be
             ended
             .
             
               Non
               sine
               lepôre
               ,
               tanto
               labore
               ,
               pro
               uno
               Lepore
               homines
               torqueri
               video
            
             ;
             saith
             one
             very
             wittily
             and
             elegantly
             .
             
               I
               can
               never
               chuse
               but
               laugh
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               labour
               men
               will
               take
               for
               a
               poore
               Hare
               .
            
             What
             Mountaines
             they
             will
             climbe
             ,
             
             what
             Marishes
             they
             will
             passe
             ,
             what
             brakes
             and
             bryers
             they
             will
             runne
             through
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             a
             Hare
             ?
             which
             may
             be
             an
             Embleme
             of
             humane
             vanity
             ;
             where
             men
             (
             miserable
             deluded
             men
             )
             will
             refuse
             no
             toyle
             or
             labour
             to
             gaine
             a
             trifling
             pleasure
             .
             What
             indirect
             courses
             they
             will
             take
             for
             a
             moments
             delight
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             sooner
             showne
             them
             ,
             than
             vanished
             from
             them
             ?
             These
             pleasures
             are
             most
             commonly
             affected
             by
             Youth
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             agility
             and
             ability
             of
             body
             to
             maintaine
             the
             pursuit
             of
             them
             :
             whence
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 
                 The
                 beardlesse
                 Youth
                 ,
                 when
                 's
                 guardians
                 raines
                 do
                 yeeld
                 ,
              
               
                 Sports
                 him
                 in
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dogges
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 field
                 ,
              
            
             The
             reason
             may
             be
             this
             ;
             he
             cannot
             endure
             restraint
             :
             for
             the
             heat
             of
             youth
             must
             needs
             take
             aire
             ,
             or
             it
             choaks
             it selfe
             with
             too
             much
             holding
             .
             It
             must
             be
             carried
             aloft
             on
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             taking
             an
             Icarian
             flight
             ,
             but
             never
             fearing
             his
             fall
             .
             Such
             dogges
             as
             were
             presented
             
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Albanie
             unto
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             stirre
             at
             
               small
               beasts
            
             ,
             but
             at
             Lions
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             are
             the
             fittest
             for
             his
             kennell
             ;
             for
             Youth
             is
             no
             sooner
             moving
             than
             mounting
             .
             Whence
             Ascanius
             in
             a
             youthfull
             bravery
             ;
             
               
                 Wisheth
                 some
                 Boare
                 or
                 savage
                 Lion
                 should
                 
              
               
                 Descend
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 and
                 cope
                 with
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 .
              
            
             So
             subject
             is
             Youth
             to
             expose
             it selfe
             to
             all
             dangers
             ,
             swimming
             ever
             with
             bladders
             of
             vain-glory
             ,
             till
             they
             receive
             water
             ,
             and
             it
             sinke
             .
             There
             are
             some
             also
             of
             these
             youthfull
             Hunts-men
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             cannot
             speed
             in
             their
             sport
             ,
             will
             rather
             buy
             it
             ,
             than
             want
             it
             ;
             that
             having
             their
             game
             on
             their
             backe
             ,
             they
             may
             proclaime
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             masters
             of
             their
             profession
             .
             And
             these
             are
             excellently
             displaid
             by
             the
             Poet
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Gargilius
             ;
             
               
                 As
                 once
                 Gargilius
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 one
                 Morne
                 betime
              
               
                 Sent
                 out
                 his
                 Servants
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 chace
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 Hunting
                 poles
                 ,
                 and
                 twisted
                 nets
                 of
                 line
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 buy
                 a
                 Boare
                 ,
                 which
                 through
                 the
                 Market
                 place
              
               
                 Laid
                 on
                 a
                 Mule
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 men
                 had
                 slaine
                 him
                 ,
              
               
                 Would
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 eternall
                 glory
                 gaine
                 him
                 .
              
            
             So
             apt
             are
             many
             in
             inventing
             ,
             and
             eager
             in
             pursuing
             ought
             which
             may
             raise
             them
             a
             name
             ,
             though
             in
             things
             meerely
             indifferent
             .
             For
             as
             reputation
             is
             a
             common
             conceit
             of
             extraordinary
             vertue
             ,
             so
             every
             one
             laboureth
             to
             acquire
             the
             end
             ,
             albeit
             they
             misse
             the
             meanes
             of
             acquiring
             it
             .
             For
             how
             should
             any
             one
             imagine
             (
             unlesse
             his
             conceit
             were
             wholly
             darkned
             )
             that
             these
             things
             could
             be
             any
             meanes
             to
             perpetuate
             his
             name
             ?
             But
             so
             soone
             transported
             is
             Youth
             with
             any
             phantasie
             suggested
             ,
             (
             albeit
             upon
             no
             sufficient
             ground
             builded
             )
             as
             whatsoever
             his
             conceit
             whispers
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             may
             tend
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             he
             entertaines
             it
             with
             a
             greedy
             and
             eager
             desire
             ,
             labouring
             to
             effect
             what
             may
             gaine
             him
             popular
             esteeme
             .
             
             So
             as
             the
             Lover
             is
             never
             more
             blinded
             with
             affection
             towards
             
             his
             beloved
             ,
             than
             Youth
             is
             in
             affecting
             that
             which
             may
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             praised
             .
             To
             speake
             much
             touching
             this
             Recreation
             I
             will
             not
             addresse
             my
             discourse
             :
             only
             this
             is
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             generous
             ,
             so
             generally
             is
             it
             most
             harmelesse
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             moderately
             used
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             it
             may
             weaken
             or
             enfeeble
             the
             body
             ,
             impaire
             the
             health
             ,
             and
             be
             occasion
             of
             many
             inconveniences
             :
             for
             in
             my
             discourse
             upon
             the
             particular
             branch
             of
             this
             Observation
             ,
             I
             am
             onely
             to
             approve
             of
             such
             Recreations
             as
             are
             used
             with
             Moderation
             .
             As
             Hawking
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             I
             before
             observed
             )
             is
             a
             pleasure
             for
             high
             and
             mounting
             spirits
             :
             such
             as
             will
             not
             stoope
             to
             inferiour
             Lures
             ,
             having
             their
             mindes
             so
             far
             above
             ,
             as
             they
             scorne
             to
             partake
             with
             them
             .
             It
             is
             rare
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             a
             wild
             Bird
             should
             be
             so
             brought
             to
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             managed
             as
             to
             make
             us
             such
             pleasure
             in
             the
             aire
             :
             but
             most
             of
             all
             to
             forgoe
             her
             native
             liberty
             and
             feeding
             ,
             and
             returne
             to
             her
             former
             servitude
             and
             diet
             .
             But
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             wee
             are
             taught
             to
             admire
             the
             great
             goodnesse
             and
             bountie
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             only
             given
             us
             the
             Birds
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             with
             their
             flesh
             to
             feed
             us
             ,
             with
             their
             voice
             to
             cheere
             us
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             flight
             to
             delight
             us
             .
             The
             Eagle
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             Prince
             of
             Birds
             ,
             and
             the
             
               prime
               Hawke
            
             ,
             was
             observed
             much
             among
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             in
             all
             their
             Auguries
             :
             so
             as
             an
             Eagle
             hovering
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             setling
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             and
             just
             upon
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             A.
             a
             lightning
             descending
             downe
             from
             heaven
             ,
             strucke
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             his
             owne
             name
             out
             ,
             C.
             whence
             South-sayers
             ,
             by
             conjecturall
             arguments
             gathered
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             but
             live
             an
             
               hundred
               dayes
            
             after
             ,
             and
             be
             afterwards
             canonized
             for
             a
             god
             :
             because
             Aesar
             ,
             the
             residue
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             in
             the
             Tuscane
             language
             signified
             god
             .
             For
             the
             Romans
             ,
             of
             all
             Nations
             under
             the
             Cope
             of
             heaven
             ,
             relyed
             most
             upon
             the
             prophesying
             of
             Birds
             :
             so
             as
             we
             reade
             ,
             that
             they
             ever
             kept
             their
             Oscines
             
             or
             Birds
             of
             Augury
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             collected
             what
             their
             successe
             should
             be
             ,
             both
             in
             peace
             and
             war.
             Albeit
             ,
             some
             there
             were
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             who
             made
             small
             account
             of
             them
             :
             so
             as
             
               Claudius
               Pulcher
            
             ,
             when
             in
             taking
             his
             Auspicia
             ,
             or
             the
             predictions
             of
             his
             successe
             before
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             Pullets
             would
             not
             feed
             ,
             
               He
               commanded
               they
               should
               be
               plunged
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               drinke
               ,
               seeing
               they
               would
               not
               eat
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             saying
             of
             an
             ancient
             Father
             ,
             
               That
               the
               piercing
               eye
               of
               the
               Eagle
               exceeds
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               other
               Birds
               :
            
             
             being
             of
             such
             sharpe
             sight
             ,
             as
             reflecting
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             fixed
             upon
             her
             she
             can
             looke
             upon
             the
             Sunne
             without
             shutting
             her
             eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             dazled
             ,
             shine
             the
             Sunne
             never
             so
             brightly
             .
             So
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             shee
             makes
             a
             triall
             of
             her
             brood
             when
             they
             are
             but
             young
             ,
             by
             mounting
             up
             ,
             and
             fixing
             their
             eyes
             against
             the
             Sunne
             :
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             any
             be
             so
             tender-eyed
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             looke
             upon
             it
             ,
             she
             disclaimes
             them
             ;
             but
             such
             whose
             sharpe
             sight
             can
             looke
             stedfastly
             upon
             it
             ,
             shee
             tenders
             them
             as
             her selfe
             .
             Whence
             many
             secret
             and
             sacred
             uses
             might
             be
             gathered
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             is
             but
             the
             type
             of
             a
             divine
             Morall
             )
             if
             I
             should
             insist
             upon
             the
             exposition
             of
             that
             blessed
             Father
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             briefly
             descend
             ,
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             Moderate
             use
             of
             this
             Recreation
             .
             This
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             princely
             delight
             ,
             so
             it
             moveth
             many
             to
             be
             so
             dearely
             enamoured
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             undergoe
             any
             charge
             ,
             rather
             than
             forgoe
             it
             :
             which
             makes
             me
             recall
             to
             minde
             a
             merry
             tale
             which
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             Divers
             men
             having
             entred
             into
             discourse
             ,
             touching
             the
             superfluous
             care
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             folly
             )
             of
             such
             as
             kept
             Dogs
             and
             Hawkes
             for
             Hawking
             ;
             one
             Paulùs
             a
             Florentine
             stood
             up
             and
             spake
             .
             
               Not
               without
               cause
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               did
               that
               foole
               of
               Millan
               laugh
               at
               these
               !
               and
               being
               entreated
               to
               tell
               the
               tale
               ,
               he
               thus
               proceeded
               .
               Vpon
               a
               time
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               there
               was
               a
               citizen
               of
               Millan
               ,
               a
               Physitian
               for
               such
               as
               were
               distracted
               or
               Lunaticke
               ;
               who
               tooke
               upon
               him
               within
               a
               certaine
               
               time
               to
               cure
               such
               as
               were
               brought
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               he
               cured
               them
               after
               this
               sort
               ;
               Hee
               had
               a
               plat
               of
               ground
               neere
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               a
               pit
               of
               corrupt
               and
               stinking
               water
               ,
               wherein
               he
               bound
               naked
               such
               as
               were
               mad
               to
               a
               stake
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               knee-deepe
               ,
               others
               to
               the
               groine
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               deeper
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               their
               madnesse
               ,
               where
               hee
               so
               long
               pined
               them
               with
               water
               and
               hunger
               ,
               till
               they
               seemed
               sound
               .
               Now
               amongst
               others
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               brought
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               put
               thigh-deepe
               in
               water
               :
               who
               after
               fifteene
               dayes
               began
               to
               recover
               ,
               beseeching
               the
               Physitian
               that
               he
               might
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               water
               .
               The
               Physitian
               taking
               compassion
               of
               him
               ,
               tooke
               him
               out
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               goe
               out
               of
               the
               roome
               .
               Having
               obeyed
               him
               certaine
               dayes
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               liberty
               to
               walk
               up
               and
               downe
               the
               house
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               passe
               the
               out-gate
               :
               while
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               companions
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               ,
               remaining
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               diligently
               observed
               their
               Physitians
               command
               .
               Now
               it
               chanced
               ,
               as
               on
               a
               time
               he
               stood
               at
               the
               gate
               ,
               (
               for
               out
               he
               durst
               not
               goe
               ,
               for
               feare
               he
               should
               returne
               to
               the
               Pit
               )
               he
               beckned
               to
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               Hawke
               and
               two
               Spaniells
               ,
               being
               moved
               with
               the
               novelty
               thereof
               ;
               for
               to
               his
               remembrance
               ,
               before
               hee
               fell
               mad
               ,
               hee
               had
               never
               seene
               the
               like
               .
               The
               young
               Gentleman
               being
               come
               unto
               him
               ;
               Sir
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               I
               pray
               you
               heare
               me
               a
               word
               or
               two
               ,
               and
               answer
               me
               at
               your
               pleasure
               .
               What
               is
               this
               you
               ride
               on
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               and
               how
               doe
               you
               imploy
               him
               ?
               This
               is
               a
               Horse
               (
               replied
               he
               )
               and
               I
               keepe
               him
               for
               Hawking
               .
               But
               what
               call
               you
               that
               ,
               you
               carry
               on
               your
               fist
               ,
               and
               how
               doe
               you
               use
               it
               ?
               This
               is
               a
               Hawke
               (
               said
               he
               )
               and
               I
               use
               to
               fly
               with
               it
               at
               Pluver
               and
               Partridge
               .
               But
               what
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               are
               these
               which
               follow
               you
               ,
               what
               doe
               they
               ,
               or
               wherein
               doe
               they
               profit
               you
               ?
               These
               are
               dogges
               (
               said
               he
               )
               and
               necessary
               for
               Hawking
               ,
               to
               finde
               and
               retrive
               my
               game
               .
               
               And
               what
               were
               these
               Birds
               worth
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               provide
               so
               many
               things
               ,
               if
               you
               should
               reckon
               all
               you
               take
               for
               a
               whole
               yeere
               ?
               Who
               answering
               ,
               He
               knew
               not
               well
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               worth
               a
               very
               little
               ,
               not
               above
               six
               crownes
               .
               The
               man
               replied
               ;
               what
               then
               may
               be
               the
               charge
               you
               are
               at
               with
               your
               Horse
               ,
               dogges
               and
               Hawke
               ?
               Some
               fiftie
               crownes
               ,
               said
               he
               .
               Whereat
               ,
               as
               one
               wondring
               at
               the
               folly
               of
               the
               young
               Gentleman
               :
               Away
               ,
               away
               Sir
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               quickly
               ,
               and
               fly
               hence
               before
               our
               Physitian
               returne
               home
               :
               for
               if
               hee
               finde
               you
               here
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               is
               maddest
               man
               alive
               ,
               hee
               will
               throw
               you
               into
               his
               Pit
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               cured
               with
               others
               that
               have
               lost
               their
               wits
               ;
               and
               more
               than
               all
               others
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               set
               you
               chin-deepe
               in
               the
               water
               .
            
             Inferring
             hence
             ,
             
             that
             the
             use
             or
             exercise
             of
             Hawking
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             folly
             ,
             unlesse
             sometimes
             used
             by
             such
             as
             are
             of
             good
             estate
             ,
             and
             for
             Recreation
             sake
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             pleasure
             or
             Recreation
             herein
             taxed
             ,
             but
             the
             excessive
             and
             immoderate
             expence
             which
             many
             are
             at
             in
             maintaining
             this
             pleasure
             .
             Who
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             be
             wary
             in
             the
             expence
             of
             their
             coine
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             circumspect
             in
             their
             expence
             of
             time
             .
             So
             as
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             young
             Gentlemen
             never
             to
             be
             so
             taken
             with
             this
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             dispatch
             of
             more
             serious
             occasions
             ,
             for
             a
             flight
             of
             feathers
             in
             the
             ayre
             .
             The
             Physitian
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             best
             exercise
             which
             is
             ,
             
               ad
               ruborem
               ,
               non
               adsudorem
            
             ;
             refreshing
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             stirring
             up
             the
             bloud
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             not
             putting
             a
             man
             into
             any
             great
             sweat
             :
             for
             he
             that
             makes
             his
             Recreation
             a
             toyle
             ,
             makes
             himselfe
             likewise
             Pleasures
             Thral
             .
             Rrefresh
             your
             spirits
             ,
             stir
             up
             your
             bloud
             ,
             and
             enable
             your
             bodies
             by
             moderate
             exercise
             :
             but
             avoid
             mixing
             of
             distemper
             with
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             not
             to
             refresh
             ,
             but
             depresse
             the
             spirits
             ;
             not
             to
             stirre
             up
             ,
             but
             stoppe
             the
             course
             of
             bloud
             ;
             not
             to
             enable
             ,
             but
             enfeeble
             the
             bodie
             .
             And
             so
             I
             descend
             to
             the
             next
             branch
             ,
             treating
             
             of
             Recreations
             best
             sorting
             with
             the
             qualitie
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
             
             TO
             propose
             what
             Recreations
             may
             please
             best
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ,
             (
             because
             I
             know
             not
             how
             you
             stand
             affected
             )
             but
             I
             shall
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             I
             may
             ,
             recount
             what
             especiall
             Recreations
             best
             sort
             and
             sute
             with
             your
             qualitie
             .
             Of
             all
             those
             which
             I
             have
             formerly
             touched
             and
             treated
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             but
             may
             be
             approved
             and
             entertained
             with
             an
             equall
             indifferencie
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             tempered
             and
             moderated
             with
             discretion
             .
             But
             some
             there
             are
             I
             have
             not
             touched
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             admired
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             are
             by
             our
             young
             Gentlemen
             usually
             affected
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             as
             especial
             Ornaments
             to
             grace
             and
             accomplish
             them
             ,
             generally
             esteemed
             :
             as
             Fencing
             and
             Dancing
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             accommodate
             him
             for
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             the
             Campe.
             Of
             which
             two
             Recreations
             ,
             to
             give
             my
             opinion
             freely
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             a
             knowledge
             ;
             but
             respectively
             ,
             to
             such
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             as
             only
             intend
             to
             Court
             or
             Gallant
             it
             :
             for
             these
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             to
             grace
             and
             beautifie
             them
             ;
             in
             the
             other
             to
             shield
             and
             defend
             them
             .
             Yet
             in
             neither
             of
             these
             would
             I
             have
             them
             to
             imitate
             their
             masters
             :
             for
             ●o
             may
             they
             turne
             Cowards
             ,
             and
             so
             shew
             themselves
             
               true
               Fencers
            
             .
             Or
             in
             their
             Dancing
             use
             those
             mimicke
             trickes
             which
             our
             apish
             Professanes
             use
             :
             but
             with
             a
             reserved
             grace
             to
             come
             off
             bravely
             and
             sprightly
             ,
             rather
             than
             with
             an
             affected
             curiositie
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             some
             of
             these
             come
             forth
             so
             punctually
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             made
             up
             in
             a
             sute
             of
             Wainscot
             ,
             treading
             the
             ground
             as
             if
             they
             were
             foundred
             .
             Others
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             so
             supple
             and
             pliable
             in
             their
             joynts
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             take
             them
             to
             bee
             some
             Tumblers
             ;
             but
             what
             are
             these
             but
             Iacke-an-Apes
             in
             gay
             cloathes
             ?
             But
             others
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             these
             onely
             praise-worthy
             ,
             who
             
             with
             a
             gracefull
             presence
             gaine
             them
             respect
             .
             For
             in
             exercises
             of
             this
             kinde
             (
             sure
             I
             am
             )
             those
             only
             deserve
             most
             commendation
             ,
             which
             are
             performed
             with
             least
             affectation
             .
             Now
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             some
             who
             could
             doe
             all
             this
             ;
             shew
             an
             excellent
             grace
             in
             their
             carriage
             ;
             expresse
             themselves
             rare
             proficients
             in
             all
             Schoole-tricks
             ;
             being
             so
             much
             admired
             as
             who
             but
             they
             :
             yet
             observe
             the
             cloze
             ,
             and
             they
             spoile
             all
             with
             an
             English
             tricke
             ,
             they
             cannot
             leave
             it
             when
             it
             is
             well
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Apelles
             ,
             that
             hee
             found
             fault
             with
             Protogenes
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             hold
             his
             hands
             from
             his
             table
             :
             and
             right
             so
             fares
             it
             with
             these
             young
             Cavalieroes
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             shewne
             all
             that
             may
             bee
             shewne
             to
             give
             content
             ,
             striving
             to
             shew
             one
             tricke
             above
             Ela
             ,
             they
             halt
             in
             the
             conclusion
             .
             For
             fence-play
             ,
             I
             have
             knowne
             some
             puffed
             up
             with
             a
             presumption
             of
             skill
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             too
             apt
             in
             giving
             offence
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             of
             professors
             of
             worth
             ,
             they
             became
             practicers
             of
             wrong
             .
             But
             see
             their
             unhappinesse
             !
             this
             conceit
             or
             over-weening
             opinion
             of
             their
             surpassing
             skill
             ,
             brings
             them
             many
             times
             to
             an
             unexpected
             end
             ,
             by
             exposing
             themselves
             to
             inevitable
             dangers
             .
             And
             this
             they
             doe
             either
             for
             vaine
             glory
             ,
             being
             ambitious
             after
             fame
             ;
             or
             else
             out
             of
             a
             quarrelling
             disposition
             ,
             being
             no
             lesse
             apt
             to
             conceive
             or
             apprehend
             the
             smallest
             occasion
             of
             offence
             ,
             than
             to
             prosecute
             revenge
             upon
             occasion
             offered
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             bravest
             and
             noblest
             spirits
             have
             beene
             affected
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             meane
             Ambition
             ,
             but
             their
             ends
             were
             more
             glorious
             .
             As
             
               Themistocles
               ,
               Who
               walked
               in
               the
               night
               time
               in
               the
               open
               street
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               he
               could
               not
               sleepe
            
             :
             the
             cause
             whereof
             when
             some
             men
             did
             enquire
             ,
             
             hee
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               the
               triumph
               of
            
             Miltiades
             
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               take
               his
               rest
               .
            
             The
             like
             might
             be
             observed
             in
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Who
               sighed
               that
               his
               father
               should
               winne
               so
               much
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               leave
               him
               so
               little
               to
               winne
               .
            
             
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             he
             wept
             ,
             hearing
             that
             there
             was
             another
             world
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               He
               had
               not
               yet
               wonne
               one
               world
               .
            
             But
             with
             these
             it
             fareth
             many
             times
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             with
             Marius
             ,
             who
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             glory
             hee
             got
             in
             the
             Cimbrian
             warres
             ,
             by
             seeking
             to
             augment
             it
             ,
             did
             extenuate
             it
             .
             Yet
             are
             these
             more
             noble
             in
             their
             aymes
             ,
             than
             such
             whose
             Ambition
             it
             is
             to
             commit
             all
             impieties
             ,
             onely
             to
             gaine
             them
             a
             perpetuall
             infamy
             .
             As
             Pausanias
             ,
             who
             killed
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             
             onely
             for
             fame
             or
             vaine-glory
             ;
             so
             did
             Herostratus
             burne
             the
             temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             a
             name
             by
             an
             infamous
             act
             .
             For
             the
             latter
             sort
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             are
             given
             to
             quarrells
             ,
             I
             have
             ever
             noted
             their
             gaines
             to
             bee
             small
             in
             all
             their
             adventures
             .
             For
             what
             are
             these
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             value
             bloud
             at
             a
             low
             rate
             ?
             they
             pretend
             how
             their
             reputation
             stands
             engaged
             ;
             they
             cannot
             put
             up
             such
             disgraces
             but
             with
             touch
             of
             cowardize
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             blemish
             were
             it
             ,
             for
             ones
             Reputation
             to
             bee
             brought
             in
             question
             ,
             upon
             termes
             so
             neere
             concerning
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             seeke
             revenge
             ?
             where
             the
             wide
             world
             would
             take
             notice
             of
             their
             disgrace
             ,
             pointing
             at
             them
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               There
               goe
               such
               and
               such
               who
               were
               most
               grosly
               baffled
               ;
               preferring
               their
               bloud
               before
               their
               honour
               ,
               their
               safety
               before
               their
               reputation
               !
            
             O
             Gentlemen
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             your
             ranke
             and
             quality
             have
             perished
             by
             standing
             upon
             these
             termes
             !
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             choicest
             and
             selected'st
             ranke
             ,
             have
             exposed
             themselves
             to
             extremest
             danger
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             gaine
             themselves
             the
             stile
             of
             valiant
             !
             how
             many
             ,
             even
             upon
             trifling
             occasions
             have
             gone
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             heat
             of
             bloud
             have
             fallen
             ?
             
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             their
             deare
             Countrey
             hath
             felt
             their
             losse
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             all
             due
             respect
             they
             should
             have
             tendred
             both
             love
             and
             life
             and
             not
             have
             made
             prodigall
             expence
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             a
             meanes
             to
             strengthen
             and
             support
             her
             state
             .
             Yet
             doe
             I
             not
             speake
             this
             ,
             as
             one
             insensible
             of
             wrong
             ,
             or
             incapable
             of
             disgrace
             :
             for
             I
             know
             that
             in
             
             passages
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             publike
             imputations
             require
             publike
             satisfaction
             ,
             so
             that
             howsoere
             the
             Divine
             Law
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             humane
             actions
             ought
             to
             be
             squared
             ,
             may
             seeme
             to
             conclude
             ,
             
               That
               wee
               are
               to
               leave
               revenge
               to
               whom
               revenge
               belongeth
            
             ;
             yet
             so
             passionate
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             through
             passion
             so
             much
             weakned
             ,
             as
             hee
             forgets
             many
             times
             what
             the
             divine
             Law
             bids
             him
             doe
             ,
             and
             hastens
             to
             that
             which
             his
             owne
             violent
             and
             distempered
             passion
             pricks
             him
             to
             .
             Now
             to
             propose
             my
             opinion
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             direction
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             it
             is
             this
             .
             As
             one
             may
             be
             a
             
               angry
               and
               sinne
               not
            
             ,
             so
             one
             may
             revenge
             and
             offend
             not
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             by
             b
             
               heaping
               coales
               of
               fire
               upon
               our
               Enemies
               head
               :
            
             for
             by
             this
             c
             
               meeknesse
               is
               anger
               appeased
            
             ,
             and
             wee
             of
             our
             owne
             fury
             revenged
             .
             But
             the
             best
             meanes
             to
             prevent
             occasion
             of
             distaste
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             is
             to
             avoid
             the
             acquaintance
             or
             society
             of
             such
             as
             are
             given
             to
             offence
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             wisest
             of
             Kings
             exhorteth
             us
             in
             these
             words
             :
             d
             
               To
               have
               no
               familiarity
               with
               an
               angry
               man
               ,
               neither
               go●
               with
               the
               furious
               man.
            
             
             And
             why
             ?
             
               Lest
               thou
               learne
               his
               wayes
               ,
               and
               receive
               destruction
               to
               thy
               soule
               .
            
             For
             indeed
             these
             ,
             whose
             turbulent
             dispositions
             are
             ready
             to
             entertaine
             any
             occasion
             of
             offence
             ,
             albeit
             the
             occasion
             perchance
             was
             never
             intended
             ,
             are
             unfit
             for
             any
             company
             ,
             or
             to
             passe
             time
             withall
             in
             any
             Recreation
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             of
             one
             of
             these
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             of
             Scaeva
             ,
             who
             shewed
             apparant
             arguments
             of
             resolution
             ,
             to
             slave
             himselfe
             to
             the
             servile
             yoake
             of
             tyrannous
             subjection
             ;
             
               
                 Infelix
                 dominum
                 quant
                 â
                 virtute
                 parasti
                 !
                 
              
            
             How
             many
             courses
             ,
             miserable
             man
             ,
             hast
             thou
             tryed
             ;
             How
             many
             wayes
             hast
             thou
             traced
             ;
             how
             many
             adventures
             entertained
             ;
             to
             get
             thee
             a
             Master
             ,
             Fury
             ,
             Archtrai●our
             to
             that
             glorious
             fortresse
             of
             Patience
             ?
             These
             are
             those
             Bloud-hounds
             who
             are
             ever
             in
             quest
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             satisfied
             in
             pursuit
             ,
             till
             their
             eyes
             become
             the
             sad
             spectators
             of
             a
             fall
             :
             yea
             ,
             rather
             than
             these
             men
             will
             be
             
             out
             of
             action
             ,
             they
             will
             engage
             themselves
             in
             maintaining
             other
             quarrels
             ;
             so
             prompt
             they
             are
             to
             take
             offence
             ,
             as
             a
             strangers
             engagements
             must
             be
             made
             their
             owne
             ,
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             discontinue
             their
             former
             profession
             .
             Another
             sort
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             albeit
             they
             finde
             abilitie
             in
             themselves
             to
             subdue
             and
             moderate
             this
             passion
             of
             furie
             by
             the
             soveraigntie
             of
             reason
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             fares
             with
             them
             as
             it
             did
             with
             
               Hannibal
               ,
               Who
               knew
               better
               how
               to
               conquer
               ,
               than
               how
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               conquest
               :
            
             or
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             
               Glendor
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               more
               able
               to
               get
               a
               victorie
               ,
               than
               skilfull
               to
               use
               it
               .
            
             So
             these
             ,
             though
             reason
             like
             a
             discreet
             Monitor
             advise
             them
             to
             moderate
             their
             passions
             ,
             yet
             so
             ambitious
             are
             they
             of
             popular
             praise
             ,
             as
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             lose
             the
             name
             of
             being
             esteemed
             resolute
             ,
             they
             will
             oppose
             themselves
             to
             all
             perils
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             a
             course
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             true
             valour
             most
             dissolute
             .
          
           
             Yet
             respect
             to
             our
             
               good
               name
            
             ,
             being
             indeed
             the
             choicest
             and
             sweetest
             perfume
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             so
             sleighted
             ,
             as
             to
             incurre
             apparent
             termes
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             not
             labour
             to
             wipe
             off
             that
             staine
             ,
             
             by
             shewing
             some
             arguments
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             so
             much
             conceit
             as
             to
             apprehend
             what
             an
             injurie
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             spirit
             as
             to
             take
             revenge
             on
             him
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             injurie
             is
             offered
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             neither
             am
             I
             so
             stupid
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             conceive
             how
             insupportable
             the
             burden
             of
             those
             wrongs
             is
             ,
             which
             touch
             our
             name
             .
             So
             as
             indeed
             ,
             (
             to
             speake
             as
             a
             man
             unto
             men
             ,
             )
             these
             wrongs
             are
             above
             the
             nature
             of
             mortalitie
             to
             beare
             :
             for
             the
             
               naturall
               man
            
             tasting
             more
             of
             earth
             than
             heaven
             ,
             whilest
             he
             ponders
             the
             qualitie
             of
             his
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             he
             stands
             engaged
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             beare
             himselfe
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             burie
             such
             wrongs
             in
             silence
             ,
             as
             if
             senselesse
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             an
             injurie
             ;
             he
             never
             considers
             what
             the
             divine
             Law
             injoynes
             ,
             but
             casteth
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             wrong
             he
             sustaines
             .
             Wherein
             ,
             if
             passion
             will
             needs
             over-master
             reason
             ,
             (
             albeit
             I
             doe
             not
             hold
             it
             consonant
             
             to
             the
             Divine
             Law
             ,
             Morall
             ,
             or
             Nationall
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             generous
             spirits
             experimentally
             usefull
             )
             I
             could
             wish
             him
             to
             come
             off
             faire
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             this
             either
             wins
             him
             the
             buckler
             ,
             or
             loseth
             it
             :
             so
             shall
             hee
             ever
             gaine
             to
             himselfe
             an
             esteeme
             of
             conceit
             ,
             in
             knowing
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             wrong
             ;
             and
             an
             opinion
             of
             spirit
             ,
             in
             daring
             to
             wipe
             off
             the
             disgrace
             that
             shall
             be
             laid
             upon
             him
             .
             For
             this
             is
             my
             Position
             ,
             
               Faile
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               faile
               ever
               :
            
             for
             as
             the
             first
             onset
             terrifies
             the
             enemie
             ,
             so
             in
             actions
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             the
             only
             meanes
             to
             gaine
             opinion
             is
             to
             come
             off
             bravely
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             Now
             perchance
             it
             may
             happen
             ,
             that
             he
             from
             whom
             you
             have
             received
             wrong
             ,
             will
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             your
             distaste
             ,
             but
             will
             doe
             as
             hee
             did
             ,
             who
             receiving
             a
             Challenge
             upon
             some
             personall
             touch
             ,
             whereby
             he
             apprehended
             the
             occasion
             for
             his
             best
             advantage
             ,
             of
             making
             choice
             (
             as
             the
             Challenged
             may
             )
             of
             
               time
               ,
               place
               ,
               weapon
            
             ,
             and
             second
             ,
             returned
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ;
             For
             the
             time
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             when
             ;
             for
             the
             place
             ,
             when
             that
             time
             comes
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             for
             the
             weapon
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             Guyes
             sword
             that
             slew
             the
             Cow
             on
             Dunmooth
             heath
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             Second
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bring
             you
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             Duelloes
             .
             If
             with
             such
             your
             fortune
             be
             to
             deale
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             there
             are
             more
             valiant
             in
             tongue
             than
             hand
             ,
             more
             apt
             to
             offer
             wrong
             than
             tender
             satisfaction
             ;
             )
             know
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             these
             Alpes
             which
             hee
             hath
             named
             ,
             and
             whereto
             he
             never
             meanes
             to
             come
             ,
             is
             what
             place
             soever
             you
             shall
             meet
             him
             ;
             the
             time
             ,
             whensoever
             you
             shall
             have
             fit
             opportunitie
             to
             encounter
             him
             ;
             the
             weapon
             ,
             though
             he
             chuse
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             refuse
             it
             ,
             (
             because
             it
             is
             too
             closely
             kept
             to
             come
             to
             )
             and
             make
             choice
             of
             your
             owne
             weapon
             lest
             by
             going
             to
             Warwicke
             Castle
             to
             procure
             a
             sword
             ,
             you
             forget
             your
             wrong
             before
             you
             come
             there
             ;
             and
             the
             Second
             ,
             your
             only
             selfe
             ;
             that
             as
             you
             are
             particularly
             wronged
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             particularly
             righted
             :
             for
             as
             the
             wrong
             toucheth
             you
             and
             no
             Second
             ,
             so
             you
             are
             
             to
             right
             your selfe
             without
             a
             Second
             .
             But
             the
             safest
             and
             surest
             course
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             not
             to
             partake
             with
             men
             of
             this
             condition
             ,
             is
             to
             refraine
             their
             company
             and
             conversation
             :
             for
             these
             
               firie
               Spirits
            
             ,
             
             who
             have
             Thersites
             tongue
             and
             Antaeus
             hand
             ,
             are
             dangerous
             to
             consort
             with
             ;
             for
             they
             seldome
             resort
             to
             any
             meeting
             ,
             but
             either
             they
             doe
             hurt
             ,
             or
             receive
             it
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             even
             in
             these
             tolerable
             Recreations
             of
             
               Horse-races
               ,
               Cockings
               ,
               Bowlings
            
             ,
             &c.
             you
             shall
             ever
             see
             these
             throw
             one
             bone
             or
             other
             to
             make
             differences
             amongst
             men
             of
             qualitie
             and
             ranke
             ,
             wherein
             they
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             interested
             as
             Seconds
             ,
             if
             not
             as
             principall
             Agents
             .
             My
             advice
             therefore
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             avoid
             their
             company
             ,
             as
             disturbers
             of
             the
             publike
             peace
             ,
             interrupters
             of
             all
             honest
             Recreations
             ,
             and
             profest
             enemies
             to
             all
             civill
             societie
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             wee
             read
             of
             the
             Bird
             Curuca
             ,
             
             that
             she
             will
             rather
             hatch
             the
             egges
             of
             another
             ,
             than
             hatch
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             so
             these
             will
             rather
             engage
             themselves
             in
             others
             differences
             ,
             and
             like
             subtill
             Spiders
             spin
             the
             web
             of
             dissention
             ,
             than
             be
             without
             imployment
             :
             but
             they
             hatch
             the
             Cockatrice
             egges
             ,
             reaping
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             labours
             to
             their
             shame
             .
             But
             wee
             have
             insisted
             too
             long
             upon
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             wee
             will
             returne
             to
             our
             former
             discourse
             .
             As
             wee
             have
             briefly
             touched
             some
             Recreations
             well
             sorting
             with
             the
             qualitie
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             tend
             especially
             to
             his
             accomplishment
             outwardly
             ;
             so
             are
             wee
             now
             to
             treat
             of
             such
             as
             may
             conferre
             no
             lesse
             benefit
             to
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             by
             enabling
             him
             for
             matters
             of
             discourse
             .
             Of
             which
             ranke
             ,
             
               Reading
               of
               History
            
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             as
             one
             especially
             tending
             thereto
             ;
             
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             discourse
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             discipline
             and
             civill
             societie
             ;
             being
             there
             taught
             how
             to
             demeane
             ●r
             behave
             our selves
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             how
             to
             moderate
             〈◊〉
             ●ffections
             ,
             how
             to
             gaine
             worthy
             esteeme
             both
             in
             our
             ma●nagements
             publike
             and
             private
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             entring
             into
             the
             commendation
             of
             Histories
             ,
             
             honours
             them
             with
             this
             Rhetoricall
             definition
             :
             Histories
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               are
               the
               witnesses
               of
               times
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               light
               of
               truth
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               memory
               ,
               the
               mistresse
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               messenger
               of
               antiquitie
               :
            
             
             In
             which
             notable
             exemplification
             ,
             he
             shewes
             what
             excellent
             fruits
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             select
             flowers
             of
             Histories
             .
             First
             ,
             how
             the
             passages
             and
             events
             of
             former
             times
             are
             there
             recorded
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             how
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Historie
             is
             discovered
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             our
             memory
             is
             revived
             ;
             Fourthly
             ,
             our
             life
             is
             directed
             ;
             Fiftly
             ,
             antiquities
             successively
             transscribed
             .
             In
             Tacitus
             are
             three
             notes
             which
             are
             required
             in
             a
             perfect
             History
             ;
             
             First
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             in
             sincere
             relating
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             thing
             
               haustum
               ex
               vano
            
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             explanation
             not
             only
             of
             the
             sequels
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             causes
             and
             reasons
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             judgement
             in
             distinguishing
             things
             ,
             by
             approving
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             disallowing
             the
             contrary
             .
             Touching
             which
             three
             notes
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             observe
             first
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             necessarily
             required
             in
             every
             Historie
             a
             sincere
             relation
             of
             truth
             ,
             foisting
             nothing
             in
             which
             may
             seeme
             either
             fabulous
             or
             impertinent
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             lay
             downe
             or
             explaine
             the
             sequels
             or
             issues
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             the
             causes
             and
             reasons
             from
             whence
             those
             sequels
             issued
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             judgement
             in
             distinguishing
             probabilities
             from
             improbabilities
             ;
             never
             setting
             ought
             downe
             for
             a
             grounded
             truth
             without
             approved
             authoritie
             .
             Having
             thus
             proposed
             unto
             you
             the
             fruits
             redounding
             from
             Historie
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             is
             required
             therein
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             generally
             affected
             ;
             it
             rests
             now
             that
             I
             shew
             my
             opinion
             to●ching
             your
             choice
             of
             Histories
             :
             of
             which
             subject
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             *
             heretofore
             copiously
             treated
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             speake
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             so
             descend
             to
             the
             last
             branch
             of
             this
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             
               De
               Civit.
               Dei
            
             ,
             calls
             
               Salust
               ,
               A
               Noble
               and
               true
               Historian
            
             ;
             noble
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             descent
             ;
             true
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             discourse
             .
             Neither
             
             doth
             he
             indeed
             deserve
             any
             lesser
             title
             ;
             for
             his
             phrase
             is
             elegant
             without
             affectation
             ,
             his
             discourse
             continuate
             without
             impertinent
             digression
             ,
             and
             the
             Series
             of
             his
             Historie
             stored
             with
             much
             sententious
             instruction
             .
             From
             the
             depth
             of
             a
             princely
             judgement
             ,
             
               Caesars
               Commentaries
            
             have
             received
             most
             noble
             approbation
             .
             But
             if
             you
             would
             take
             view
             of
             a
             flourishing
             State
             ,
             
             whose
             greatnesse
             never
             any
             attained
             to
             ,
             being
             raised
             from
             such
             beginnings
             ;
             be
             acquainted
             with
             *
             Tacitus
             or
             Livie
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             observe
             the
             courses
             and
             passages
             of
             many
             eminent
             Princes
             ,
             how
             they
             bare
             themselves
             in
             their
             height
             ,
             how
             in
             their
             hate
             .
             Here
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             
               Those
               men
               ,
               who
            
             (
             as
             Cosmo
             saith
             )
             
               carry
               their
               heart
               in
               their
               mouth
               ,
            
             are
             more
             to
             be
             pittied
             than
             feared
             :
             for
             these
             judge
             men
             only
             by
             the
             outward
             appearance
             .
             Whereas
             Tiberius
             gloried
             in
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             in
             cunningly
             cloaking
             his
             purposes
             with
             faire
             pretences
             ,
             going
             invisible
             ,
             and
             deluding
             his
             subjects
             resolutions
             with
             a
             seeming
             good
             .
             Here
             you
             shall
             likewise
             observe
             others
             so
             obsequiously
             seeming
             ,
             as
             they
             strove
             not
             onely
             to
             satisfie
             the
             *
             mindes
             ,
             but
             eyes
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             understanding
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             people
             were
             catcht
             sooner
             by
             a
             *
             cheerfull
             countenance
             ,
             and
             a
             pleasing
             outward
             semblance
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             respect
             whatsoever
             .
             Some
             you
             shall
             see
             note
             much
             ,
             yet
             will
             bee
             seene
             to
             note
             little
             :
             therefore
             Agrippina
             in
             Tacitus
             ,
             knowing
             her
             life
             to
             bee
             attempted
             by
             Nero
             ,
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             her
             onely
             remedy
             was
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             the
             treason
             :
             so
             is
             Scipio
             described
             by
             Cicero
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             most
             cunning
             searcher
             of
             m●ns
             minds
             ;
             and
             Sylla
             by
             Salust
             .
             Others
             you
             shall
             observe
             so
             much
             dejected
             presently
             upon
             any
             losse
             sustained
             ,
             〈◊〉
             they
             entertaine
             affliction
             with
             a
             desperate
             sorrow
             ,
             crying
             out
             with
             Afranius
             sonne
             ,
             
             
               Alas
               mee
               wretched
            
             !
             or
             Philotas-like
             ,
             receive
             such
             deepe
             impression
             or
             apprehension
             of
             their
             disgrace
             ,
             as
             through
             it
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             
             lose
             the
             faculty
             of
             speech
             .
             Whereas
             others
             ,
             like
             
               Furius
               Camillus
            
             are
             neither
             puffed
             up
             with
             honour
             ,
             nor
             cast
             downe
             with
             disgrace
             :
             as
             his
             Dictator-ship
             could
             not
             make
             him
             too
             haughtily
             affected
             ;
             no
             more
             could
             exile
             from
             his
             Countrey
             cause
             him
             to
             bee
             dejected
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             disaster
             of
             Cannae
             ,
             when
             their
             utter
             ruine
             and
             overthrow
             was
             rung
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             did
             nothing
             unworthy
             themselves
             .
             Here
             you
             shall
             encounter
             with
             a
             
               Iugurth
               ,
               Speaking
               little
               ,
               but
               doing
               much
            
             ;
             There
             with
             a
             Catiline
             ,
             
             
               Speaking
               much
               ,
               but
               doing
               little
               .
            
             Here
             one
             ,
             in
             all
             mens
             opinions
             
               worthy
               of
               an
               Empire
               before
               he
               had
               it
               ,
               but
               most
               unworthy
               when
               he
               hath
               it
               ,
            
             exemplified
             in
             a
             Galba
             ;
             there
             one
             
               much
               doubted
               before
               he
               have
               it
               ,
               but
               generally
               loved
               when
               he
               had
               it
               ,
            
             exemplified
             in
             b
             Severus
             .
             Againe
             ,
             observe
             you
             may
             in
             the
             course
             of
             Histories
             ,
             how
             justly
             God
             hath
             shewne
             himselfe
             towards
             such
             as
             practised
             treason
             against
             their
             Princes
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             heathens
             :
             finde
             out
             one
             of
             all
             those
             who
             conspired
             Caesars
             death
             in
             the
             Capitoll
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             their
             bed
             .
             For
             no
             sooner
             had
             Antonie
             shewed
             in
             his
             funerall
             Oration
             the
             thirty
             three
             wounds
             wherewith
             Caesar
             was
             deprived
             of
             life
             by
             his
             conspirators
             ,
             and
             erected
             a
             Temple
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             sung
             a
             mournfull
             hymne
             in
             memory
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             then
             Trebonius
             and
             Decimu●
             were
             the
             first
             that
             were
             dispatched
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             conspiracie
             .
             Cassius
             likewise
             was
             killed
             on
             his
             Birth-day
             :
             who
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             killed
             himselfe
             with
             the
             same
             dagger
             wherewith
             Caesar
             was
             killed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             observe
             the
             misery
             of
             these
             Assacinates
             ,
             being
             so
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             hardly
             finde
             one
             so
             friendly
             ,
             
             as
             to
             lend
             a
             hand
             to
             end
             their
             ●●sery
             .
             For
             Cassius
             offered
             his
             throat
             to
             Pindarus
             his
             Page
             :
             Brutus
             to
             Strato
             ,
             who
             denying
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             was
             answered
             by
             a
             servant
             ;
             
               Votis
               tuis
               nec
               deërit
               amicus
               nec
               servus
               .
            
             
             The
             like
             revenge
             was
             inflicted
             on
             Septimius
             ,
             for
             betraying
             his
             master
             Pompey
             .
             The
             like
             on
             
             the
             Magi
             ,
             for
             their
             treacherous
             attempts
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Cambises
             .
             The
             like
             on
             Bessus
             for
             his
             disloyalty
             towards
             Darius
             .
             
             And
             to
             descend
             to
             later
             times
             ,
             even
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             our
             owne
             nation
             ,
             what
             just
             revenge
             seconded
             those
             perfidious
             Complices
             ;
             Alectus
             for
             conspiring
             against
             his
             deare
             Soveraigne
             Carausius
             ;
             and
             that
             Arch-traitour
             Edrike
             ,
             for
             his
             treacherous
             practices
             with
             Canutus
             the
             Dane
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             allegeance
             towards
             King
             Edmond
             ?
             
             for
             seldome
             hath
             any
             State
             in
             any
             age
             beene
             so
             happy
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             not
             bred
             a
             Catiline
             with
             a
             Catulus
             ,
             a
             Cethegus
             with
             a
             Curtius
             ,
             a
             Sertorius
             with
             a
             Soranus
             ,
             a
             Quadratus
             and
             Quintianus
             with
             an
             Aemilius
             and
             Coriolanus
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             shall
             observe
             what
             justice
             and
             integrity
             appeared
             in
             the
             heathen
             ,
             chastising
             such
             as
             would
             be
             bribed
             or
             corrupted
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             their
             enemies
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             Mithridates
             tooke
             
               Manius
               Acilius
            
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Embassadours
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             contemptuously
             upon
             an
             Asse
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Pergamo
             ,
             where
             hee
             put
             molten
             gold
             in
             his
             mouth
             ;
             reproving
             the
             Romans
             for
             taking
             gifts
             .
             The
             like
             reward
             had
             Tarpeia
             ,
             being
             corrupted
             by
             
               T.
               Tatius
            
             to
             deliver
             the
             Capitoll
             :
             for
             having
             betrayed
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Capitoll
             to
             the
             enemie
             ,
             
             onely
             upon
             promise
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             throw
             her
             the
             bracelets
             ,
             which
             they
             wore
             on
             their
             left
             armes
             ,
             this
             they
             accordingly
             performed
             ,
             throwing
             also
             their
             targets
             upon
             her
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             was
             pressed
             to
             death
             .
             You
             shall
             likewise
             finde
             there
             ,
             what
             reverence
             the
             Pagans
             shewed
             to
             their
             Idolatrous
             Temples
             ;
             and
             how
             carefull
             they
             were
             to
             observe
             their
             Countrie
             rites
             ,
             which
             they
             esteemed
             sacred
             ,
             and
             what
             successe
             ever
             followed
             the
             enterprises
             of
             such
             as
             committed
             ,
             sacrilege
             .
             The
             very
             heathen
             observed
             ,
             
             that
             after
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Grecians
             once
             offered
             violence
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Pallas
             ,
             that
             they
             lost
             all
             their
             hope
             ,
             and
             never
             thrived
             after
             .
             Lactantius
             reporteth
             of
             divers
             who
             were
             
             grievously
             punished
             for
             their
             impiety
             and
             prophanenesse
             towards
             the
             gods
             ;
             as
             namely
             Fulvius
             the
             Censor
             ,
             who
             for
             taking
             away
             certaine
             
               marmoreas
               tegulas
            
             out
             of
             the
             temple
             of
             
               Iuno
               Lacinia
            
             ,
             
             was
             distraught
             of
             his
             wits
             .
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             for
             translating
             and
             conveying
             those
             sacred
             reliques
             which
             were
             before
             consecrate
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             within
             a
             while
             after
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             his
             eyes
             .
             Dionysius
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             jest
             of
             Sacrilege
             ,
             taking
             a
             golden
             cloake
             from
             
               Iupiter
               Olympius
            
             his
             image
             ,
             a
             woollen
             cloake
             being
             put
             in
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               a
               golden
               cloake
               was
               too
               heavie
               in
               Summer
               ,
               and
               too
               cold
               in
               Winter
               ,
               but
               a
               linsie-woolsie
               cloake
               was
               fit
               for
               both
            
             ;
             cutting
             off
             also
             Aesculapius
             golden
             beard
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               was
               no
               reason
               that
               the
               son
               should
               have
               a
               beard
               ,
               and
            
             Apollo
             
               his
               father
               have
               none
            
             ;
             and
             taking
             away
             certaine
             cups
             of
             gold
             which
             they
             held
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               was
               a
               great
               madnesse
               ,
               to
               refuse
               them
               offered
            
             ;
             was
             for
             these
             driven
             into
             banishment
             .
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             for
             robbing
             Proserpina's
             treasury
             ,
             suffered
             ship
             wrack
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             shore
             .
             Zerxes
             ,
             who
             sent
             foure
             hundred
             of
             his
             souldiers
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             
             to
             spoile
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             had
             them
             all
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             burnt
             with
             thunder
             and
             lightning
             .
             
               Marcus
               Cr●ssus
            
             ,
             for
             taking
             a
             great
             masse
             of
             money
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             Pompey
             would
             not
             meddle
             withall
             ,
             perished
             there
             with
             his
             whole
             armie
             .
             And
             here
             in
             Albion
             ,
             we
             reade
             of
             Brennus
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             expedition
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             sudden
             hurly-burly
             ,
             or
             immoderate
             feare
             ,
             through
             a
             noise
             heard
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             (
             raised
             indeed
             by
             the
             lamentable
             shrikings
             and
             howlings
             of
             the
             distracted
             Druids
             and
             ministers
             of
             Apollo
             )
             despairing
             of
             further
             successe
             ,
             perished
             with
             all
             his
             army
             .
             Whence
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             how
             justly
             such
             〈◊〉
             punished
             ,
             who
             contemned
             the
             religion
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             robbing
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             enriching
             themselves
             with
             the
             spoile
             of
             their
             gods
             :
             who
             ,
             albeit
             they
             were
             Idols
             and
             no
             gods
             ,
             or
             rather
             Devills
             and
             no
             Idols
             ,
             
             yet
             so
             ill
             was
             their
             successe
             in
             all
             their
             affaires
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             they
             attributed
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             miserable
             ends
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             their
             gods
             .
             But
             howsoever
             this
             may
             seeme
             erroneously
             ascribed
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             thus
             it
             may
             be
             rightly
             applied
             :
             that
             where
             God
             is
             dishonoured
             ,
             his
             Temple
             prophaned
             ,
             and
             religion
             contemned
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             succesfully
             or
             prosperously
             concluded
             .
             
             It
             is
             wonderfull
             to
             note
             in
             such
             evill
             times
             ,
             so
             good
             men
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             every
             where
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             course
             of
             Histories
             .
             An
             Aristides
             for
             Iustice
             ,
             a
             Pelopidas
             for
             Temperance
             ,
             a
             Numa
             for
             Prudence
             ,
             a
             Trajan
             for
             Patience
             ,
             an
             African
             for
             Continence
             ;
             all
             which
             in
             this
             Cleanthes
             Table
             ,
             History
             ,
             shew
             admirable
             vertues
             in
             a
             corrupt
             government
             .
             Againe
             ,
             reflect
             your
             eye
             on
             those
             whose
             love
             to
             their
             Countrey
             deserves
             eternall
             memory
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             no
             lesse
             wonder
             at
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             mindes
             ,
             than
             the
             happinesse
             of
             those
             Realmes
             that
             enjoyed
             them
             .
             
             King
             Darius
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             by
             chance
             opening
             a
             great
             Pomegranat
             ,
             and
             being
             demanded
             of
             what
             hee
             would
             wish
             to
             have
             as
             many
             as
             there
             were
             graines
             in
             that
             Pomegranat
             ?
             answered
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             of
             Zopyrusses
             .
             Now
             this
             Zopyrus
             was
             a
             right
             noble
             and
             valiant
             Knight
             ,
             who
             to
             reduce
             Babylon
             to
             the
             subjection
             of
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and
             defeat
             the
             traiterous
             Assyrians
             ,
             suffered
             his
             body
             to
             be
             rent
             and
             mangled
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             disfigured
             ,
             fled
             straight-wayes
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             where
             the
             Assyrians
             were
             intrenched
             :
             whom
             he
             made
             beleeve
             that
             Darius
             had
             mis-used
             him
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             spoken
             in
             their
             behalfe
             ,
             counselling
             him
             to
             breake
             up
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             his
             armie
             from
             assaulting
             their
             Citie
             .
             They
             hearing
             this
             tale
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             induced
             to
             thinke
             it
             true
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             him
             so
             shamefully
             disfigured
             in
             his
             bodie
             ,
             were
             perswaded
             to
             make
             him
             their
             chiefe
             Captaine
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             he●
             betrayed
             them
             all
             ,
             
             and
             surrendred
             both
             them
             and
             their
             Citie
             into
             his
             Masters
             hands
             .
             The
             like
             we
             reade
             of
             Codrus
             
             Prince
             of
             Athens
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             sacrificed
             his
             life
             willingly
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Libertie
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             The
             like
             did
             Gobrias
             ,
             who
             offered
             his
             bodie
             to
             slaughter
             ,
             to
             free
             his
             Countrey
             of
             a
             tyrannous
             Traitour
             .
             Yet
             observe
             withall
             ,
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             former
             Ages
             to
             men
             of
             best
             deservings
             ;
             
             which
             caused
             Aeschines
             say
             ,
             
               That
               though
               the
               Citie
               of
            
             Thebes
             and
             Athens
             
               were
               full
               of
               naughtie
               men
               ,
               yet
               not
               so
               full
               of
               any
               sort
               as
               of
               ungratefull
               men
               .
            
             This
             felt
             Annibal
             ,
             this
             felt
             Asdrubal
             ,
             this
             felt
             African
             ;
             while
             Asdrubal
             within
             ,
             must
             be
             accused
             by
             Asdrubal
             without
             :
             and
             noble
             African
             ,
             than
             whom
             none
             ever
             deserved
             better
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             
             may
             begge
             a
             resting
             place
             for
             his
             bones
             ,
             but
             must
             not
             have
             it
             .
             Againe
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             note
             the
             sundry
             occasions
             of
             warres
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             sundry
             dispositions
             of
             men
             .
             Some
             strove
             for
             soveraigntie
             ;
             others
             for
             preservation
             of
             their
             Libertie
             :
             where
             ,
             so
             eager
             was
             the
             one
             of
             gaining
             glory
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             defending
             their
             Libertie
             ,
             they
             were
             many
             times
             brought
             to
             such
             straights
             ,
             
             as
             there
             was
             more
             roome
             for
             beholders
             ,
             than
             fighters
             ,
             many
             bearing
             armes
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             use
             them
             .
             No
             lesse
             remarkable
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             note
             what
             incredible
             exploits
             have
             beene
             atchieved
             by
             a
             handfull
             of
             men
             under
             a
             valiant
             Leader
             :
             where
             by
             a
             more
             particular
             survey
             had
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             observation
             of
             Plutarch
             to
             be
             most
             true
             :
             
             
               Better
               is
               an
               armie
               of
               Harts
               ,
               with
               a
               Lion
               to
               their
               Leader
               ,
               than
               an
               armie
               of
               Lions
               with
               a
               Hart
               to
               their
               Leader
               :
            
             
             An
             Armie
             being
             said
             to
             derive
             her
             strength
             from
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             her
             spirit
             from
             her
             Captaine
             .
             In
             ●
             word
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             revolution
             of
             times
             ●he
             mutation
             of
             States
             ,
             the
             Natures
             and
             dispositions
             of
             persons
             ,
             the
             issues
             and
             events
             of
             things
             ,
             would
             〈◊〉
             an
             imployment
             of
             no
             lesse
             delight
             than
             profit
             ;
             
             conferring
             the
             ebbings
             and
             flowings
             of
             forraine
             estates
             with
             our
             owne
             .
             But
             to
             draw
             homeward
             ,
             lest
             like
             
               Messala
               Carvinus
            
             by
             remembring
             the
             name
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             
             we
             forget
             our
             owne
             :
             there
             is
             no
             History
             more
             usefull
             ,
             or
             relation
             more
             needfull
             for
             any
             Gentleman
             ,
             than
             our
             owne
             
               Moderne
               Chronicles
            
             ,
             where
             he
             shall
             observe
             many
             notable
             passages
             worthy
             his
             reading
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             how
             his
             Countrey
             was
             first
             planted
             ;
             how
             by
             degrees
             it
             became
             peopled
             ;
             how
             to
             civilitie
             reduced
             ;
             how
             by
             wholesome
             Lawes
             restrained
             ;
             and
             how
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             in
             so
             calme
             and
             peaceable
             manner
             established
             .
             Here
             he
             shall
             see
             a
             good
             King
             ,
             but
             a
             bad
             man
             ;
             there
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             a
             bad
             King.
             Againe
             ,
             here
             hee
             shall
             see
             the
             State
             more
             weakned
             by
             civill
             broiles
             ,
             than
             forraine
             warres
             :
             Securitie
             being
             no
             lesse
             hurtfull
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             hostilitie
             abroad
             .
             Scipio
             used
             to
             have
             this
             sentence
             in
             his
             mouth
             :
             
               That
               easie
               ,
               favourable
               and
               affable
               Captains
               ,
               were
               profitable
               to
               the
               Enemie
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               were
               beloved
               of
               their
               Souldiers
               ,
               yet
               they
               set
               little
               by
               them
               .
            
             This
             shall
             you
             see
             verified
             in
             the
             too
             much
             indulgencie
             of
             many
             of
             our
             Captaines
             ,
             through
             which
             lenitie
             they
             made
             many
             hopefull
             Souldiers
             ,
             absolute
             cowards
             .
             Againe
             ,
             to
             note
             the
             raising
             of
             many
             obscure
             persons
             to
             great
             honour
             ;
             as
             likewise
             the
             pulling
             down
             of
             many
             eminent
             houses
             and
             families
             ,
             would
             enforce
             no
             lesse
             admiration
             in
             us
             of
             Gods
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             than
             of
             his
             secret
             Iustice
             ,
             who
             pulleth
             downe
             ,
             and
             setteth
             up
             ,
             as
             seemeth
             best
             to
             his
             wisdome
             .
             To
             observe
             likewise
             ,
             in
             the
             corruption
             of
             bloud
             ,
             what
             Noble
             Families
             have
             beene
             tainted
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Princes
             clemencie
             were
             againe
             restored
             .
             What
             dangerous
             attempts
             and
             practices
             have
             beene
             undertaken
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             shake
             but
             supplant
             the
             glorious
             frame
             of
             this
             Ila●d
             :
             
             labouring
             to
             divide
             and
             remove
             all
             succession
             to
             this
             Crowne
             ,
             from
             the
             Royall
             Line
             of
             our
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             in●est
             forraine
             Princes
             therewith
             :
             where
             an
             English
             King
             was
             summoned
             to
             the
             French
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             while
             Normandie
             was
             yeelded
             by
             us
             ,
             the
             Welsh
             invaded
             us
             ,
             Lewis
             with
             a
             speedie
             arrivall
             accosted
             us
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             himselfe
             was
             
             forced
             to
             leave
             us
             .
             Nay
             which
             was
             more
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Nurseries
             of
             our
             Iland
             was
             displanted
             :
             
             for
             at
             that
             time
             was
             Oxford
             of
             her
             Students
             forsaken
             and
             abandoned
             ,
             (
             which
             before
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             hundred
             and
             nine
             yeares
             had
             successfully
             flourished
             )
             so
             as
             not
             onely
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             Learning
             ,
             the
             sterne
             of
             State
             ,
             became
             much
             weakned
             .
             Yet
             observe
             ,
             how
             happily
             this
             storme
             was
             calmed
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             least
             expected
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             Vicount
             of
             Mellin
             his
             confession
             ,
             lying
             then
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             was
             the
             whole
             practice
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             a
             Frenchman
             discovered
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             lesse
             happily
             afterwards
             prevented
             .
             For
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             being
             to
             repentance
             moved
             ,
             tooke
             an
             oath
             before
             his
             Barons
             that
             all
             things
             should
             be
             reformed
             ,
             which
             the
             Barons
             likewise
             seconded
             with
             an
             oath
             to
             confirme
             his
             proceedings
             .
             
             So
             Iohn
             was
             absolved
             ,
             and
             that
             Crowne
             which
             he
             had
             before
             resigned
             ,
             he
             forth
             with
             resumed
             ,
             being
             in
             this
             made
             more
             happie
             ,
             in
             that
             being
             once
             so
             unhappie
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             defeat
             his
             foes
             ,
             make
             sufficient
             triall
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             recover
             that
             by
             submission
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             by
             his
             pride
             .
             Againe
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             but
             reade
             ,
             and
             reading
             consider
             ,
             how
             peacefull
             the
             government
             ,
             how
             quiet
             the
             sleepes
             ,
             how
             cheerefull
             the
             delights
             were
             of
             such
             as
             came
             by
             lawfull
             and
             lineall
             succession
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ;
             and
             the
             heavie
             Nights
             ,
             troubled
             thoughts
             ,
             broken
             sleepes
             ,
             and
             many
             tedious
             houres
             which
             those
             were
             owners
             of
             ,
             who
             came
             by
             usurpation
             to
             enjoy
             (
             with
             little
             joy
             )
             a
             princely
             Diadem
             ;
             we
             should
             of
             necessitie
             conclude
             with
             Pompey
             ;
             who
             being
             combred
             with
             his
             Honour
             ,
             exclaimed
             to
             see
             Sylla's
             crueltie
             ,
             being
             ignorant
             after
             what
             sort
             to
             behave
             himselfe
             in
             the
             dignitie
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             :
             
               O
               perill
               and
               d●●ger
               never
               like
               to
               have
               an
               end
               !
            
             For
             to
             use
             one
             example
             for
             all
             ;
             who
             should
             but
             consider
             the
             practices
             which
             Richard
             the
             third
             used
             to
             get
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             planting
             his
             Kingdome
             on
             an
             indirect
             foundation
             ,
             Blond
             ,
             and
             those
             many
             strange
             passages
             and
             overtures
             which
             
             happened
             in
             his
             Reigne
             ,
             with
             those
             fearefull
             Visions
             which
             appeared
             to
             him
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             would
             certainly
             set
             downe
             this
             for
             his
             rest
             :
             that
             it
             is
             not
             what
             we
             have
             without
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             have
             within
             us
             that
             procures
             us
             peace
             or
             disquiet
             .
             Whence
             
               Polydore
               Virgil
            
             upon
             that
             terrible
             dreame
             of
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             
             the
             night
             before
             Bosworth
             field
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             was
             slaine
             ,
             useth
             these
             words
             :
             
               I
               doe
               not
               beleeve
               that
               these
               were
               the
               ghosts
               of
               men
               that
               did
               affright
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               guilt
               of
               a
               troubled
               conscience
               that
               did
               torment
               him
               .
            
             Certainly
             ,
             discourses
             of
             this
             nature
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             minister
             much
             profit
             with
             delight
             ,
             and
             enable
             you
             that
             are
             Gentlemen
             to
             entertaine
             the
             time
             with
             much
             content
             to
             them
             that
             heare
             you
             .
             For
             in
             this
             Treasury
             or
             Store-house
             of
             History
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             better
             meanes
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             
               Helpes
               to
               Discourse
            
             which
             our
             weake
             Pamphletters
             can
             publish
             ,
             to
             enable
             you
             for
             discourse
             in
             all
             companies
             .
             For
             to
             restraine
             or
             tye
             your selves
             to
             a
             set
             forme
             of
             discourse
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             to
             doe
             nothing
             without
             rules
             ,
             were
             too
             pedanticall
             :
             besides
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             sometimes
             so
             scantled
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             subjects
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             the
             subject
             whereof
             you
             are
             to
             discourse
             fall
             happily
             within
             your
             owne
             Element
             ,
             your
             Ship
             for
             want
             of
             Sea-roome
             would
             runne
             a
             ground
             .
             Whereas
             History
             (
             the
             sweetest
             Recreation
             of
             the
             minde
             )
             will
             afford
             variety
             ,
             (
             being
             not
             curtaild
             by
             Epitomees
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Moths
             of
             History
             )
             both
             for
             table-talke
             to
             delight
             ,
             and
             discourse
             of
             more
             serious
             consequence
             .
             Which
             in
             my
             opinion
             would
             better
             seeme
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             than
             to
             entertaine
             time
             in
             nothing
             but
             the
             cry
             of
             Dogges
             ,
             or
             flight
             of
             Hawkes
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             gentlemanly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             worthily
             approved
             (
             as
             I
             formerly
             noted
             )
             so
             are
             they
             to
             bee
             used
             but
             onely
             as
             pleasures
             and
             Recreations
             :
             of
             which
             to
             speake
             sparingly
             were
             much
             better
             ,
             than
             onely
             to
             discourse
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             our
             whole
             reading
             were
             in
             them
             .
             Neither
             doe
             I
             
             speake
             this
             without
             iust
             cause
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             noted
             this
             fault
             in
             many
             of
             our
             younger
             brood
             of
             gentry
             ,
             who
             either
             for
             want
             of
             Education
             in
             Learning
             ,
             or
             their
             owne
             neglect
             of
             Learning
             ,
             have
             no
             sooner
             attained
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             making
             their
             fist
             a
             Pearch
             for
             a
             Hawke
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             bookes
             of
             faulconry
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             instructed
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Art
             ,
             they
             will
             run
             division
             upon
             discourse
             of
             this
             pleasure
             :
             whereas
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             be
             interrupted
             by
             occasion
             of
             some
             other
             conference
             ,
             these
             High-flyers
             are
             presently
             to
             bee
             mewed
             up
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             taken
             from
             their
             Element
             .
             Wherfore
             Gentlemen
             ,
             let
             me
             advise
             you
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             so
             to
             entertaine
             time
             in
             Recreation
             ,
             as
             the
             pleasure
             you
             take
             therein
             ,
             draw
             not
             your
             minds
             from
             more
             serious
             and
             usefull
             imployments
             .
             I
             have
             proposed
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             made
             choice
             for
             you
             ,
             of
             some
             Recreations
             which
             may
             no
             lesse
             delight
             and
             benefit
             your
             mindes
             ,
             than
             these
             other
             active
             delights
             doe
             your
             bodies
             ;
             use
             them
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             such
             pleasure
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             so
             equally
             mixed
             ,
             as
             if
             at
             first
             intended
             to
             make
             your
             delight
             perfect
             .
             And
             so
             I
             come
             to
             the
             last
             branch
             ,
             shewing
             
               how
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               bestow
               himselfe
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             one
             said
             of
             Love
             ,
             
             that
             it
             should
             be
             a
             toy
             and
             no
             toyle
             ;
             so
             say
             I
             of
             Recreation
             ;
             the
             spirits
             should
             be
             cheered
             by
             it
             ,
             not
             drowned
             in
             it
             ;
             refreshed
             ,
             not
             depressed
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             like
             of
             this
             eagernesse
             after
             pleasure
             ;
             for
             i●
             argues
             too
             much
             sensuality
             ;
             The
             minde
             should
             ●e
             so
             tempered
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             shew
             an
             indifferencie
             to
             the
             use
             of
             pleasure
             .
             Which
             I
             have
             surely
             found
             ,
             as
             a
             maine
             errour
             in
             most
             part
             of
             young
             Gentlemen
             ;
             whose
             eager
             appetite
             so
             unmeasurably
             pursuing
             the
             quest
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             cannot
             containe
             it selfe
             from
             expressing
             outwardly
             ,
             the
             love
             it
             conceives
             to
             such
             a
             pleasure
             inwardly
             .
             
             So
             as
             I
             have
             observed
             some
             intraunced
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             with
             joy
             in
             the
             chace
             of
             Hare
             ,
             or
             the
             flight
             of
             Hawke
             ;
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             argued
             much
             lightnesse
             :
             for
             no
             sooner
             was
             their
             pleasure
             at
             a
             stay
             or
             default
             ,
             than
             all
             their
             former
             delight
             was
             turned
             to
             a
             contrary
             passion
             .
             I
             commend
             therefore
             his
             resolution
             who
             said
             ;
             
               He
               was
               never
               so
               over-joyed
               with
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               he
               thought
               it
               good
               to
               allay
               that
               surpassing
               joy
               ,
               with
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               end
               of
               that
               pleasure
               .
            
             It
             is
             an
             excellent
             thing
             to
             moderate
             our
             joyes
             ,
             by
             considering
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             allay
             the
             height
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             observing
             what
             breaches
             or
             intermissions
             are
             incident
             to
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             above
             all
             ,
             it
             becommeth
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             be
             circumspect
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             for
             even
             by
             his
             outward
             carriage
             may
             his
             weaknesse
             bee
             discovered
             .
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             tasteth
             more
             of
             true
             wisdome
             ,
             than
             to
             temper
             our
             desires
             in
             effects
             of
             joy
             :
             so
             as
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             wonder
             ,
             
             how
             Chylo
             being
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Sages
             of
             Greece
             ,
             
             should
             bee
             so
             overtaken
             with
             joy
             ,
             as
             to
             die
             with
             excesse
             thereof
             .
             The
             like
             we
             reade
             of
             Argia
             the
             prophetesse
             ,
             who
             being
             carried
             in
             a
             chariot
             of
             gold
             to
             the
             Temple
             by
             her
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             whereat
             shee
             conceived
             no
             lesse
             joy
             than
             if
             her
             two
             sonnes
             had
             beene
             invested
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Emperours
             ,
             through
             excessive
             joy
             immediately
             died
             .
             But
             these
             passions
             rather
             become
             women
             than
             men
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             themselves
             still
             ,
             but
             especially
             when
             they
             feele
             any
             such
             conceit
             undermining
             them
             .
             It
             is
             written
             of
             Polycrates
             ,
             that
             meditating
             one
             day
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             never
             any
             thing
             which
             crossed
             him
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             enjoyed
             all
             successe
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             became
             fearefull
             to
             his
             foes
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             to
             his
             friends
             :
             resolved
             to
             try
             how
             hee
             might
             crosse
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             by
             a
             voluntary
             incurring
             of
             losing
             that
             he
             did
             exceedingly
             love
             .
             Wherefore
             one
             day
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             where
             taking
             off
             a
             Ring
             which
             he
             did
             
             especially
             tender
             ,
             hee
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             intending
             thereby
             to
             crosse
             himselfe
             ,
             whom
             fortune
             would
             not
             :
             but
             see
             how
             Polycrates
             was
             crossed
             in
             his
             crosses
             :
             for
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             a
             fisher-man
             came
             and
             presented
             him
             the
             Ring
             hee
             had
             lost
             ,
             having
             found
             it
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             a
             fish
             ;
             which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             trouble
             the
             Prince
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               I
               perceive
               the
               gods
               owe
               mee
               a
               displeasure
               ,
               which
               they
               will
               doe
               when
               I
               least
               expect
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               mee
               so
               much
               the
               more
               unfortunate
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               never
               knew
               what
               misfortune
               meant
               .
            
             Which
             he
             afterwards
             found
             true
             ,
             being
             deprived
             both
             of
             Crowne
             and
             Dignitie
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             meanes
             better
             to
             attemper
             and
             allay
             ones
             joy
             conceived
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             than
             to
             crosse
             himselfe
             in
             the
             quest
             thereof
             :
             for
             this
             tasteth
             of
             true
             manhood
             ,
             when
             one
             can
             master
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             stay
             himselfe
             in
             that
             he
             loves
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             hard
             to
             doe
             being
             once
             assayed
             ;
             for
             wee
             shall
             finde
             more
             true
             content
             in
             the
             moderation
             of
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             pleasure
             it selfe
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             some
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             purposely
             crossing
             themselves
             in
             some
             one
             pleasure
             or
             Recreation
             which
             they
             loved
             ,
             and
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             their
             chamber
             ,
             apprehended
             such
             a
             deepe
             impression
             of
             the
             fruition
             of
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             they
             visibly
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             enjoyed
             that
             pleasure
             in
             their
             chamber
             ,
             which
             others
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             field
             .
             That
             conceit
             is
             strong
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             should
             worke
             so
             strange
             and
             strong
             an
             effect
             ,
             I
             am
             doubtfull
             :
             yet
             whosoere
             they
             be
             (
             if
             any
             such
             there
             be
             )
             sure
             I
             am
             they
             may
             well
             crosse
             themselves
             in
             pleasures
             abroad
             ,
             having
             such
             pleasant
             conceits
             within
             themselves
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             young
             ●entlemen
             to
             use
             moderation
             in
             the
             exercise
             it selfe
             ;
             so
             would
             I
             have
             them
             to
             observe
             like
             moderation
             in
             their
             expence
             or
             charge
             requisite
             for
             that
             exercise
             or
             pleasure
             .
             It
             is
             deare
             bought
             pleasure
             that
             makes
             the
             Posteritie
             beggers
             .
             Nero
             was
             taxed
             for
             his
             prodigalitie
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             have
             his
             Fishing-rods
             of
             gold
             ,
             
             and
             
             his
             Nets
             of
             purest
             silke
             ;
             Vitellius
             for
             his
             embroderie
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Epicurisme
             ;
             Lucullus
             for
             his
             Gardens
             ;
             Antoninus
             for
             his
             Bathes
             ;
             
             Caracalla
             for
             his
             Roabes
             ;
             Commodus
             for
             prodigall
             expence
             in
             all
             Recreations
             .
             Now
             what
             madnesse
             is
             it
             to
             bestow
             that
             to
             delight
             mee
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             wish
             one
             day
             I
             had
             to
             sustaine
             mee
             ?
             
             to
             bestow
             that
             on
             my
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             chance
             need
             to
             releeve
             nature
             ?
             Wee
             have
             heard
             of
             one
             within
             this
             Citie
             ,
             who
             like
             a
             prodigall
             Heire
             to
             his
             fathers
             thriving
             providence
             ,
             bestowed
             an
             incredible
             masse
             of
             money
             to
             satisfie
             his
             five
             Senses
             :
             but
             sure
             I
             thinke
             hee
             was
             distraught
             of
             his
             Senses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             quickly
             satisfied
             .
             It
             is
             no
             pleasure
             but
             a
             brutish
             affection
             ,
             
             which
             gives
             it selfe
             so
             over
             to
             delight
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             rather
             than
             it
             will
             be
             restrained
             or
             moderated
             ,
             will
             engage
             credit
             ,
             state
             and
             all
             to
             have
             her
             desires
             fulfilled
             .
             Likewise
             in
             Games
             at
             Cards
             ,
             Dice
             ,
             Chesse
             ,
             or
             such
             houre-beguiling
             Recreations
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             our
             Gentlemen
             to
             play
             for
             that
             which
             may
             occasion
             in
             them
             the
             least
             base
             or
             unworthy
             feare
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             some
             of
             these
             peasantly
             Gamesters
             ,
             who
             partly
             for
             desire
             of
             winning
             ,
             or
             else
             for
             feare
             of
             losing
             ,
             shew
             a
             perpetuall
             palsey
             in
             their
             joynts
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             troubled
             thoughts
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             passionate
             feares
             ,
             which
             apparently
             discover
             a
             basenesse
             of
             disposition
             in
             them
             ,
             whom
             either
             hope
             of
             gaine
             or
             feare
             of
             losse
             can
             drive
             to
             such
             extremes
             .
             I
             would
             have
             you
             therefore
             so
             to
             bestow
             your selves
             in
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             never
             force
             a
             change
             of
             colour
             in
             you
             :
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             may
             derogate
             more
             from
             the
             native
             Character
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             than
             to
             expresse
             the
             least
             sembla●ce
             of
             feare
             ,
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             ought
             that
             he
             shall
             play
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             lesse
             touch
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             whose
             affections
             should
             be
             so
             composed
             as
             they
             may
             expresse
             his
             Nature
             without
             any
             other
             Character
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             passion
             for
             ought
             that
             he
             shall
             lose
             .
             Albeit
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             (
             much
             subject
             to
             this
             imperfection
             )
             chanced
             to
             be
             reproved
             
             by
             his
             friend
             ,
             who
             in
             friendly
             and
             familiar
             sort
             wished
             him
             either
             to
             learne
             more
             patience
             in
             gaming
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             surcease
             from
             game
             .
             
               What
               (
               quoth
               he
               to
               his
               friend
               )
               doest
               thou
               thinke
               I
               am
               a
               stock
               or
               stone
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               have
               no
               sense
               of
               my
               losse
               ?
               Surely
               I
               thinke
               there
               is
               no
               man
               that
               knowes
               how
               he
               comes
               by
               his
               money
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               moved
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               it
               .
            
             But
             I
             approve
             not
             of
             his
             Maxime
             :
             you
             shall
             see
             an
             old
             Gamester
             beare
             all
             crosse
             chances
             with
             an
             equall
             and
             undejected
             spirit
             ,
             whereas
             our
             young
             Gamesters
             (
             for
             passion
             is
             most
             incident
             to
             Novices
             )
             upon
             a
             crosse
             throw
             ,
             pull
             their
             haire
             ,
             teare
             the
             Cards
             ,
             stamp
             and
             fret
             like
             gumm'd
             grogram
             :
             so
             farre
             they
             are
             from
             patience
             for
             want
             of
             experience
             .
             Their
             younger
             and
             unmellowed
             yeeres
             never
             felt
             the
             crosses
             of
             a
             Gamester
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             hardly
             digest
             them
             when
             they
             come
             .
             This
             the
             Philosopher
             seemes
             to
             confirme
             ,
             
             saying
             ;
             
               Nothing
               can
               be
               violent
               ,
               being
               once
               habituate
               .
            
             For
             use
             or
             custome
             as
             it
             makes
             perfectnesse
             ,
             so
             it
             begets
             a
             composednesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             to
             endure
             with
             patience
             whatsoever
             the
             extremitie
             of
             fortune
             may
             inflict
             .
             But
             now
             in
             my
             discourse
             of
             Passion
             ,
             which
             makes
             men
             so
             much
             forget
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             ,
             rather
             than
             want
             a
             fit
             subject
             to
             revenge
             their
             ill
             fortunes
             on
             ,
             minister
             occasion
             of
             offence
             to
             their
             dearest
             friends
             ;
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             which
             I
             would
             have
             our
             young
             Gentlemen
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             their
             heat
             and
             height
             of
             passion
             to
             forsweare
             gaming
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             with
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             never
             fortune
             to
             be
             savers
             at
             his
             hands
             ;
             yet
             ,
             as
             men
             carelesse
             of
             what
             they
             sweare
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             what
             they
             formerly
             protested
             ,
             presently
             fall
             ,
             ●o
             game
             againe
             with
             the
             selfe-same
             company
             which
             they
             had
             so
             lately
             abjured
             .
             A
             dolefull
             and
             wofull
             example
             wee
             had
             of
             this
             within
             these
             few
             yeeres
             of
             one
             ,
             whose
             more
             eminent
             parts
             interested
             him
             greatly
             in
             his
             Countries
             hope
             ;
             yet
             having
             dipt
             his
             hand
             in
             bloud
             ,
             was
             according
             to
             justice
             and
             equitie
             adjudged
             
             to
             die
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             accordingly
             executed
             .
             This
             Gentleman
             ,
             whose
             education
             had
             beene
             ever
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             most
             frequented
             places
             ,
             used
             much
             gaming
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             had
             generally
             ill
             fortune
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             feeling
             the
             smart
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             resolved
             ,
             binding
             his
             resolution
             with
             a
             solemne
             protestation
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             gamed
             againe
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             hange●
             :
             which
             protestation
             was
             so
             usuall
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             nothing
             more
             frequent
             .
             But
             see
             this
             Gentlemans
             miserable
             end
             !
             Within
             few
             yeeres
             after
             he
             suffered
             in
             himselfe
             what
             he
             had
             so
             often
             wished
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Take
             example
             hence
             ,
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             prodigall
             in
             oathes
             ,
             vowing
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             and
             swearing
             in
             your
             heat
             of
             passion
             ,
             what
             you
             are
             no
             lesse
             apt
             to
             forget
             having
             coold
             your
             passion
             .
             For
             though
             you
             little
             feare
             the
             effecting
             of
             that
             which
             you
             wish
             to
             your selves
             ,
             yet
             time
             may
             come
             when
             you
             would
             wish
             you
             had
             not
             used
             those
             imprecations
             upon
             your selves
             .
             There
             is
             another
             thing
             likewise
             which
             I
             could
             wish
             young
             Gentlemen
             to
             be
             mindfull
             of
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             make
             distinction
             of
             times
             for
             their
             Recreations
             :
             for
             as
             all
             times
             are
             not
             for
             all
             pleasures
             ,
             no
             more
             are
             pleasures
             for
             all
             times
             .
             Wee
             are
             therefore
             to
             reserve
             so
             much
             time
             for
             our
             more
             serious
             affaires
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             give
             way
             to
             pleasure
             or
             delight
             ,
             and
             so
             neglect
             what
             wee
             should
             principally
             intend
             .
             
             No
             expence
             is
             more
             precious
             than
             the
             expence
             of
             time
             ;
             which
             is
             rather
             imployed
             than
             wasted
             ,
             when
             bestowed
             to
             the
             good
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             imployer
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             even
             in
             matters
             of
             pleasure
             or
             Recreation
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             you
             to
             betake
             you
             to
             those
             games
             which
             may
             best
             benefit
             your
             understanding
             ;
             as
             in
             games
             at
             Cards
             ,
             the
             Maw
             requires
             a
             quick
             conceit
             or
             present
             pregnancie
             ;
             the
             Gle●ke
             (
             because
             of
             varietie
             )
             requires
             a
             retentive
             memory
             .
             These
             are
             good
             exercisers
             of
             the
             minds
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             being
             made
             Recreations
             only
             ,
             and
             no
             tricks
             to
             circumvent
             ,
             may
             afford
             some
             help
             or
             benefit
             to
             the
             Gamesters
             understanding
             .
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             doe
             not
             
             (
             Theotimus-like
             )
             preferre
             lust
             before
             your
             eyes
             ;
             preferre
             not
             any
             profit
             you
             are
             to
             reape
             by
             gaming
             ,
             before
             the
             inward
             benefit
             which
             you
             may
             reape
             by
             conceiving
             .
             It
             is
             a
             mercenary
             Trade
             ,
             to
             frequent
             Gaming-houses
             for
             gaine
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             propertie
             of
             a
             Recreation
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             an
             anguish
             which
             should
             be
             a
             solace
             ,
             a
             torture
             which
             should
             be
             a
             pleasure
             .
             For
             what
             pleasure
             can
             that
             Gamester
             enjoy
             by
             play
             ,
             whose
             heart
             is
             surprized
             with
             
               hope
               ,
               feare
               ,
               passion
               ,
               despaire
               ,
            
             and
             a
             thousand
             perturbations
             ,
             
             which
             like
             Tiberius
             vision
             are
             ever
             startling
             him
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             pleasure
             in
             these
             Recreations
             ,
             those
             only
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             whose
             minds
             are
             neither
             cast
             downe
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             losse
             ,
             nor
             over-joyed
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             gaine
             ;
             making
             this
             use
             of
             all
             adverse
             or
             crosse
             fortune
             :
             How
             miserable
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             whose
             highest
             hopes
             relie
             on
             so
             light
             a
             mistresse
             ?
             How
             simple
             he
             ,
             whose
             conceit
             is
             grounded
             on
             the
             constancie
             of
             fortune
             ,
             who
             is
             only
             constant
             in
             inconstancie
             ?
             How
             pittifully
             pittilesse
             is
             his
             case
             ,
             who
             puts
             finger
             in
             the
             eye
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             felt
             her
             frowne
             ?
             How
             forlorne
             is
             his
             hope
             ,
             who
             having
             had
             experience
             of
             the
             extremest
             affronts
             of
             fortune
             ,
             is
             ever
             giving
             himselfe
             occasion
             of
             new
             sorrowing
             ?
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             how
             truly
             happy
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             makes
             use
             of
             fortunes
             braves
             ,
             and
             receives
             what
             chance
             soever
             comes
             ,
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             brow
             ?
             How
             truly
             blessed
             he
             ,
             who
             cares
             as
             little
             for
             the
             insults
             of
             misfortune
             ,
             as
             he
             prizeth
             all
             momentany
             successe
             which
             so
             blinde
             a
             Goddesse
             can
             afford
             him
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             griefe
             more
             base
             or
             unworthy
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             taketh
             beginning
             from
             losse
             in
             game
             :
             for
             why
             will
             wee
             make
             a
             voluntary
             hazard
             to
             procure
             us
             sorrow
             ?
             why
             should
             any
             one
             imagine
             himselfe
             to
             be
             more
             dearly
             tendred
             by
             fortune
             than
             another
             ?
             If
             you
             play
             square
             ,
             without
             intendment
             of
             advantage
             ,
             then
             expect
             no
             more
             than
             another
             may
             looke
             for
             ,
             being
             equally
             interested
             in
             the
             share
             of
             fortune
             .
             For
             in
             these
             Recreations
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             mercenary
             
             gaine
             ,
             which
             is
             got
             by
             game
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             an
             indiscreet
             griefe
             to
             sorrow
             in
             losse
             ,
             or
             rejoyce
             in
             gaine
             .
             Recreations
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             as
             men
             use
             Trades
             ;
             
             these
             are
             to
             maintaine
             us
             ;
             the
             other
             to
             refresh
             us
             .
             So
             as
             they
             greatly
             pervert
             the
             use
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             make
             it
             a
             daily
             Taske
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             our
             
               English
               Gentlemen
            
             doe
             ;
             who
             made
             Heires
             of
             their
             fathers
             providence
             ,
             esteeme
             it
             the
             onely
             Generous
             qualitie
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             fathers
             coine
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             his
             care
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             blemish
             their
             Descent
             ,
             and
             detract
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             consuming
             the
             Sun-shine
             of
             their
             dayes
             in
             workes
             of
             darknesse
             .
             I
             have
             read
             a
             conceited
             Treatise
             composed
             by
             an
             Italian
             ,
             entitled
             
               A
               Supplication
               to
               Candle-light
            
             :
             discovering
             the
             abuses
             committed
             and
             curtained
             by
             the
             silent
             and
             secret
             shade
             of
             night
             .
             Where
             it
             might
             be
             demanded
             ,
             as
             God
             in
             Esay
             did
             aske
             the
             Devill
             our
             subtill
             Watch-man
             ,
             
               Custos
               quid
               de
               nocte
            
             ?
             And
             there
             hee
             shewes
             how
             a
             great
             office
             is
             not
             so
             gainfull
             as
             the
             Principall-ship
             of
             a
             College
             of
             Curtizans
             .
             For
             no
             Merchant
             in
             riches
             may
             compare
             with
             these
             Merchants
             of
             maiden-heads
             ,
             if
             their
             female
             Inmates
             were
             not
             so
             fleeting
             and
             uncertaine
             .
             Too
             many
             ,
             I
             feare
             me
             ,
             there
             be
             of
             these
             licentious
             Gamesters
             ,
             who
             make
             sinne
             a
             Recreation
             ,
             wantonning
             in
             the
             Lap
             of
             impudence
             ,
             exposing
             their
             estate
             and
             name
             to
             a
             miserable
             hazard
             :
             whose
             Youth
             ,
             as
             it
             addes
             fuell
             to
             desire
             ;
             so
             Age
             ,
             the
             truest
             Register
             of
             the
             follies
             of
             Youth
             ,
             will
             besprinkle
             those
             desires
             with
             the
             bitter
             teares
             of
             repentance
             :
             grieving
             to
             have
             committed
             ,
             what
             may
             hardly
             bee
             redeemed
             .
             
             For
             hee
             that
             surceaseth
             but
             then
             from
             sinne
             ,
             when
             hee
             can
             sinne
             no
             more
             ,
             forsaketh
             not
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             his
             sinnes
             forsake
             him
             .
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             fall
             into
             light
             sinnes
             ,
             through
             occasion
             onely
             ,
             or
             humane
             frailtie
             :
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             fall
             through
             affected
             negligence
             and
             securitie
             .
             Farre
             be
             the
             latter
             from
             you
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whose
             aymes
             ought
             
             to
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             glorious
             ,
             as
             your
             Descents
             are
             noble
             and
             generous
             .
             Though
             humane
             frailty
             move
             you
             to
             offend
             ,
             labour
             to
             redeeme
             that
             time
             wherein
             you
             did
             offend
             ,
             by
             vying
             sinnes
             with
             sighes
             ,
             those
             ungodly
             tares
             with
             incessant
             teares
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             will
             live
             when
             you
             be
             dead
             ,
             you
             must
             die
             to
             sinne
             while
             you
             be
             alive
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             pardon
             cannot
             be
             procured
             ,
             but
             where
             repentance
             is
             renued
             ;
             
             as
             we
             are
             
               omnium
               notarum
               peccatores
            
             ,
             so
             should
             we
             be
             
               omnium
               horarum
               poenitentes
            
             ;
             as
             every
             houre
             sinning
             ,
             so
             every
             houre
             sighing
             ;
             as
             every
             houre
             committing
             ,
             so
             every
             houre
             bringing
             forth
             fruits
             of
             remission
             .
             Thus
             like
             Hismenias
             the
             Thebane
             ,
             who
             would
             shew
             musicians
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             to
             imitate
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             reject
             the
             worst
             ;
             have
             I
             proposed
             and
             set
             downe
             Recreations
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             making
             choice
             withall
             of
             such
             especiall
             and
             select
             ones
             ,
             as
             best
             sort
             with
             the
             qualitie
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             concluding
             how
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             he
             is
             to
             bestow
             himselfe
             in
             them
             .
             Neither
             have
             I
             taxed
             any
             particular
             Recreation
             ,
             provided
             that
             it
             transgresse
             not
             the
             bounds
             of
             modestie
             ,
             but
             admitted
             it
             as
             indifferent
             for
             the
             use
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             .
             
             Yea
             ,
             such
             Recreations
             as
             may
             seeme
             to
             undergoe
             the
             censure
             of
             Lightnesse
             ,
             have
             I
             not
             only
             not
             reproved
             ,
             but
             worthily
             approved
             ,
             being
             with
             decencie
             used
             .
             Whereupon
             Gregorie
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               admire
               King
            
             David
             
               a
               great
               deale
               more
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               him
               in
               the
               Quire
               ,
               than
               when
               I
               see
               him
               in
               the
               Campe
               :
               when
               I
               see
               him
               singing
               as
               the
               sweet
               singer
               of
               Israel
               ,
               than
               when
               I
               see
               him
               fighting
               as
               the
               worthy
               warriour
               of
            
             Israel
             :
             
               when
               I
               see
               him
               leaping
            
             ,
             
             
               than
               when
               I
               see
               him
               weeping
               :
               when
               I
               see
               him
               dancing
               before
               the
               Arke
               ,
               than
               when
               I
               see
               him
               drawing
               forth
               his
               armie
               to
               the
               field
               .
            
             When
             David
             fought
             with
             others
             ,
             
             he
             overcame
             others
             ;
             he
             wounded
             others
             ;
             he
             made
             others
             sicke
             .
             But
             when
             hee
             danced
             before
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             delighted
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             overcome
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             sicke
             himselfe
             .
             But
             this
             sicknesse
             did
             rather
             affect
             him
             ,
             than
             afflict
             him
             ;
             
             joy
             him
             ,
             than
             annoy
             him
             .
             
               I
               will
               play
               still
            
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               that
               others
               may
               still
               play
               upon
               me
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               good
               sport
               when
               God
               is
               delighted
               ,
            
             
             though
             Michol
             
               be
               displeased
            
             .
             Whence
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Recreation
             ,
             but
             the
             circumstance
             tending
             to
             that
             Recreation
             ,
             which
             for
             most
             part
             giveth
             occasion
             of
             offence
             ;
             as
             the
             Time
             when
             ,
             Gods
             Sabbath
             is
             not
             to
             be
             dishonoured
             ,
             nor
             our
             serious
             occasions
             intermitted
             ;
             the
             Place
             where
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               ground
            
             is
             not
             by
             the
             feet
             of
             Lightnesse
             to
             be
             profaned
             ,
             nor
             Places
             where
             Iustice
             is
             administred
             ,
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             such
             delights
             inured
             ;
             the
             Persons
             who
             ,
             we
             must
             take
             heed
             lest
             the
             weakest
             of
             our
             Brethren
             be
             scandaled
             ,
             or
             offence
             to
             any
             by
             our
             sports
             occasioned
             .
             Doing
             thus
             ,
             we
             shall
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             best
             and
             blest
             life
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             if
             wee
             fall
             not
             backe
             into
             the
             same
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             bid
             a
             long
             fare-well
             to
             the
             illusions
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             if
             with
             diligent
             attention
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             earnest
             desire
             of
             conversion
             ,
             and
             continuall
             confession
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             we
             procure
             the
             carefull
             eye
             of
             the
             Almightie
             to
             watch
             over
             us
             .
             For
             it
             sufficeth
             him
             in
             his
             great
             mercy
             that
             we
             surcease
             from
             sinne
             ,
             whereby
             wee
             shall
             be
             more
             easily
             moved
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             all
             good
             workes
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             conclude
             this
             Observance
             with
             that
             exhortation
             of
             golden-mouthed
             Chrysostome
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             wee
             may
             render
             more
             honour
             to
             his
             Sabbat●
             ▪
             
               Let
               not
               any
               one
               hence-forth
               be
               seene
               trying
               masteries
               on
               Horse-backe
               ,
               nor
               spending
               any
               part
               of
               the
               day
               in
               unlawfull
               meetings
               ;
               Let
               not
               any
               one
               hence-forth
               consort
               himselfe
               in
               games
               at
               Cards
               or
               Dice
               ,
               or
               the
               tumultuous
               noise
               which
               ariseth
               from
               thence
               .
               For
               I
               pray
               you
               answer
               mee
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               what
               profit
               is
               there
               in
               fas●ing
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               day
               eating
               nothing
               ,
               you
               game
               ,
               sport
               ,
               sweare
               and
               forsweare
               ,
               and
               so
               spend
               the
               day
               in
               worse
               than
               nothing
               ?
               Let
               us
               not
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               be
               so
               negligent
               in
               that
               weightie
               affaire
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               but
               rather
               let
               our
               communication
               be
               of
               spirituall
               
               things
               .
               And
               let
               every
               one
               take
               in
               his
               hand
               a
               godly
               booke
               ,
               and
               calling
               his
               neighbours
               together
               ,
               water
               both
               his
               owne
               understanding
               and
               theirs
               who
               are
               assembled
               ,
               with
               heavenly
               instructions
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               avoid
               the
               deceits
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
            
             Performing
             this
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             your
             Recreations
             shall
             be
             healthfull
             to
             your selves
             ,
             helpfull
             to
             your
             Country
             ,
             delightfull
             to
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             beseeming
             men
             of
             your
             ranke
             ,
             nobly
             generous
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Of
               Acquaintance
               ;
               Of
               the
               choice
               of
               Acquaintance
               ;
               Of
               constancie
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               Acquaintance
               ;
               Of
               reservancie
               towards
               Acquaintance
               ;
               Of
               the
               absolute
               end
               of
               Acquaintance
               .
            
          
           
             ACQVAINTANCE
             .
          
           
             THe
             comfort
             of
             an
             Active
             life
             consists
             in
             societie
             ,
             
             as
             the
             content
             of
             a
             Contemplative
             consists
             in
             Privacie
             .
             
             Intermission
             of
             Action
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             death
             ;
             Intention
             to
             Devotion
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             is
             a
             pleasant
             life
             .
             For
             solitarie
             places
             are
             the
             best
             for
             prayer
             ;
             but
             publike
             for
             practice
             .
             We
             reade
             that
             Christ
             went
             out
             into
             a
             solitary
             
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             prayed
             :
             but
             hee
             entered
             into
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             and
             there
             preached
             ;
             that
             such
             Libertines
             as
             were
             there
             trained
             might
             bee
             reclaimed
             .
             And
             
               Wisdome
               cryeth
               without
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               uttereth
               her
               voice
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
            
             that
             her
             words
             might
             bee
             practised
             .
             As
             there
             is
             no
             publike
             State
             which
             can
             subsist
             without
             commerce
             ,
             trafficke
             ,
             and
             mutuall
             society
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             no
             creature
             living
             ,
             whose
             life
             would
             not
             bee
             tedious
             ,
             being
             debarred
             from
             all
             use
             of
             company
             .
             There
             are
             two
             Birds
             which
             are
             noted
             both
             in
             divine
             and
             humane
             writ
             to
             be
             lovers
             of
             solitarinesse
             ;
             the
             Owle
             in
             the
             Desart
             ,
             and
             the
             Pelicane
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             .
             Which
             two
             ,
             among
             divers
             other
             birds
             ,
             were
             accounted
             uncleane
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             not
             to
             bee
             eaten
             by
             the
             Iewes
             .
             
             As
             retirednesse
             from
             occasions
             abroad
             ,
             makes
             us
             more
             serious
             in
             occasions
             at
             home
             :
             so
             this
             privacie
             or
             solitarinesse
             makes
             the
             memory
             more
             retentive
             in
             affaires
             usefull
             to
             our selves
             ,
             but
             withdrawes
             our
             hand
             from
             affording
             helpe
             or
             assistance
             to
             others
             .
             But
             life
             should
             bee
             communicative
             ;
             not
             only
             intending
             it selfe
             ;
             but
             labouring
             wherein
             it
             may
             doe
             good
             to
             any
             .
             
             For
             whereas
             Saint
             Bernard
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             a
             
               affinity
               is
               neere
               betweene
               the
               dwellers
               in
               a
               Cell
               and
               in
               heaven
               :
            
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             understood
             ,
             that
             such
             whose
             mortified
             affections
             ,
             and
             regenerate
             will
             have
             concluded
             all
             b
             
               worldly
               honours
               to
               bee
               worldly
               tumours
            
             ;
             and
             all
             c
             
               secular
               honour
            
             to
             be
             the
             
               Devills
               trafficke
            
             ,
             have
             stepped
             neere
             unto
             heaven
             .
             Neither
             are
             we
             to
             conclude
             thence
             ,
             that
             such
             who
             have
             to
             deale
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             commerce
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             are
             excluded
             from
             this
             affinity
             .
             For
             there
             are
             many
             (
             as
             we
             are
             to
             be
             charitably
             perswaded
             )
             who
             live
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             have
             to
             do
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             are
             not
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             affected
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             finde
             in
             their
             hearts
             to
             forgoe
             all
             things
             they
             have
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             him
             that
             created
             the
             world
             .
             Yea
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             comfort
             
             affirme
             ,
             
               We
               will
               seeke
               one
               good
               wherein
               consisteth
               all
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               sufficeth
               ;
               we
               will
               seeke
               one
               joy
               wherein
               consisteth
               all
               joy
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               this
               onely
               joyes
               us
            
             .
             It
             is
             *
             Grace
             and
             not
             the
             Place
             ,
             which
             saveth
             the
             soule
             .
             For
             as
             there
             may
             bee
             a
             wolfe
             in
             
               sheeps
               cloathing
            
             ,
             so
             there
             may
             bee
             a
             
               worldly
               minde
            
             in
             a
             
               Hermits
               dwelling
            
             .
             Mans
             security
             is
             the
             deuills
             opportunity
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             neither
             is
             the
             one
             place
             lesse
             subject
             to
             temptation
             than
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Wildernesse
             is
             secret
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             was
             tempted
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Night
             is
             silent
             ,
             yet
             doth
             that
             princely
             Prophet
             warne
             us
             ,
             
               To
               lift
               up
               our
               hands
               in
               the
               night
               watches
               of
               temptation
               .
            
             For
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             
               continuall
               temptation
            
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             neither
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             sexe
             nor
             condition
             exempted
             from
             temptation
             .
             The
             Monks
             Cell
             and
             the
             Monarchs
             Court
             are
             equally
             subject
             to
             it
             .
             This
             ,
             devout
             Bernard
             seemes
             to
             confirme
             in
             his
             description
             of
             such
             as
             professed
             a
             Monasticke
             life
             ,
             
             saying
             ;
             
               They
               were
               large
               promisers
               ,
               but
               slow
               performers
               ,
               faire-tongued
               flatterers
               ,
               but
               snarling
               back-biters
               ,
            
             
             
               simple-seeming
               dissemblers
               ,
               but
               malicious
               betrayers
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             We
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               receive
               all
               into
               our
               Monasteries
               ,
               in
               hope
               to
               better
               them
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               Court
               it
               is
               more
               usuall
               ,
               to
               receive
               such
               as
               are
               good
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               them
               good
               :
               for
               we
               have
               found
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               more
               good
               men
               have
               decreased
               than
               profited
               in
               it
               .
            
             
             Hence
             we
             may
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             no
             place
             is
             privileged
             from
             temptation
             ,
             neither
             Cell
             nor
             Court
             :
             but
             those
             places
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             beene
             ever
             most
             subject
             to
             danger
             ,
             where
             men
             were
             left
             to
             themselves
             to
             enter
             lists
             with
             temptation
             .
             Which
             proceedeth
             either
             from
             the
             naturall
             frailty
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             falleth
             from
             best
             to
             worst
             ;
             or
             his
             want
             of
             judgement
             to
             discerne
             best
             from
             worst
             :
             whence
             the
             Poet
             most
             divinely
             concludeth
             ;
             
               
                 When
                 want
                 of
                 judgement
                 reignes
                 in
                 humane
                 brest
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 is
                 ta'ne
                 for
                 worst
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 for
                 best
                 .
              
            
             
             God
             in
             his
             sacred
             wisdome
             having
             created
             man
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             alone
             ;
             and
             therefore
             made
             him
             an
             helpe
             meet
             for
             him
             .
             It
             was
             an
             excellent
             saying
             of
             that
             sage
             Cynicke
             ,
             
             who
             seeing
             a
             young
             man
             all
             alone
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             demanding
             of
             him
             what
             he
             was
             doing
             ,
             
               I
               am
               talking
            
             (
             quoth
             the
             young
             man
             )
             
               with
               my selfe
               ;
               Take
               heed
            
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             
               thou
               talke
               not
               with
               thine
               Enemie
               .
            
             
             For
             howsoever
             Cato
             might
             say
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             inward
             delight
             hee
             tooke
             in
             Contemplation
             ,
             
               I
               am
               never
               lesse
               alone
               ,
               than
               when
               alone
            
             ;
             we
             shall
             finde
             this
             true
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             never
             more
             ready
             to
             give
             way
             to
             temptation
             ,
             than
             when
             hee
             is
             alone
             .
             How
             needfull
             then
             is
             Acquaintance
             ,
             being
             indeed
             the
             life
             of
             the
             living
             ;
             the
             particular
             benefits
             whereof
             extend
             to
             discourse
             ,
             advice
             and
             action
             ?
          
           
             
             It
             is
             Experience
             hath
             begot
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             Memory
             as
             a
             mother
             hath
             brought
             it
             forth
             .
             Now
             ,
             what
             experience
             could
             we
             gaine
             ,
             if
             wee
             should
             only
             be
             left
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             have
             none
             to
             helpe
             us
             in
             treaties
             or
             matters
             of
             conference
             ?
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             that
             he
             recovered
             his
             speech
             only
             by
             direction
             ;
             long
             would
             it
             be
             ere
             we
             attained
             to
             any
             perfection
             of
             speech
             ,
             either
             in
             manner
             or
             matter
             ,
             if
             we
             wanted
             these
             usuall
             helps
             of
             conference
             ,
             which
             enable
             us
             
               when
               ,
               where
            
             and
             how
             we
             should
             speake
             .
             
             For
             as
             the
             Satyre
             was
             afraid
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             fire
             ;
             or
             that
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             looking
             himselfe
             in
             a
             glasse
             when
             hee
             was
             angry
             ,
             was
             affrighted
             with
             his
             owne
             countenance
             ,
             so
             should
             we
             ,
             having
             never
             consorted
             or
             conversed
             with
             men
             ,
             stand
             amazed
             when
             we
             approached
             their
             companie
             .
             For
             what
             is
             it
             that
             ministers
             boldnesse
             and
             audacity
             to
             men
             ,
             save
             their
             usuall
             frequent
             of
             assemblies
             ?
             or
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             benefits
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             their
             acquaintance
             with
             such
             who
             are
             professants
             of
             knowledge
             ?
             Plutarch
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             Plato
             came
             forth
             of
             Asia
             into
             Cilicia
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             onely
             to
             see
             his
             deare
             
             friend
             Phocion
             the
             Philosopher
             .
             See
             here
             the
             love
             of
             good
             men
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             for
             amongst
             evill
             men
             can
             be
             no
             true
             friendship
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             ayme
             of
             acquaintance
             that
             makes
             it
             good
             or
             evill
             ;
             
             as
             to
             insinuate
             ones
             selfe
             into
             acquaintance
             for
             their
             owne
             ends
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             profit
             by
             it
             ,
             or
             worke
             on
             others
             weaknesse
             ,
             this
             is
             
               acquaintance
               for
               Macchiavells
            
             Schollers
             ,
             whose
             principall
             ayme
             is
             to
             undermine
             ;
             and
             under
             pretence
             of
             amity
             ,
             shroud
             their
             villany
             .
             These
             hold
             concurrencie
             with
             Frier
             Clement
             ,
             
             
               Ravillac
               ,
               Iaurequy
               ,
               Baltazar
               Gerard.
            
             They
             have
             an
             
               open
               gate
            
             ,
             but
             a
             
               shut
               countenance
            
             ;
             or
             if
             an
             open
             countenance
             ,
             a
             close
             shut
             heart
             .
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               friendship
               is
               one
               soule
               which
               ruleth
               two
               hearts
               ,
               and
               one
               heart
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               two
               bodies
               .
            
             Whereas
             these
             men
             ,
             
             whose
             acquaintance
             hath
             relation
             to
             their
             owne
             peculiar
             ends
             ,
             have
             a
             heart
             and
             a
             heart
             ;
             a
             Heart
             outwardly
             professing
             ,
             and
             a
             Heart
             secretly
             practising
             ;
             a
             Heart
             outward
             ,
             and
             a
             Heart
             inward
             ;
             outwardly
             pretending
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             plotting
             .
             These
             are
             no
             Acquaintance
             for
             you
             Gentlemen
             ▪
             their
             Hearts
             are
             too
             farre
             from
             their
             mouths
             ;
             learning
             to
             prosper
             by
             others
             errours
             .
             Yea
             ,
             by
             often
             conversing
             and
             practising
             with
             others
             ,
             no
             lesse
             cunning
             than
             themselves
             ,
             they
             have
             so
             farre
             prevailed
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             not
             onely
             able
             to
             match
             them
             ,
             
             but
             out-strip
             them
             :
             
               Serpens
               nisi
               serpentem
               comederit
               ,
               non
               fit
               Draco
               :
            
             These
             are
             they
             who
             hatch
             the
             Cockatrice
             egges
             ;
             come
             not
             therefore
             neere
             them
             ,
             for
             
               The
               poyson
               of
               Aspes
               is
               under
               their
               Lips.
            
             Yea
             ,
             
               they
               sucke
               the
               gall
               of
               Aspes
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               Vipers
               tongue
               shall
               slay
               them
               .
            
             Yet
             ,
             to
             leave
             you
             alone
             without
             company
             ,
             would
             make
             your
             life
             as
             much
             loathed
             ,
             as
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             makes
             you
             love
             it
             .
             He
             is
             a
             weake
             Prince
             that
             enjoyes
             an
             Empire
             without
             people
             ;
             and
             no
             lesse
             desolate
             or
             disconsolate
             is
             his
             state
             ,
             who
             wants
             not
             for
             meanes
             ,
             yet
             wants
             a
             friend
             to
             whom
             hee
             may
             impart
             his
             minde
             .
             Lend
             me
             your
             hands
             therefore
             
               (
               Gentlemen
            
             )
             
             and
             I
             will
             direct
             you
             in
             a
             way
             how
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             in
             matters
             of
             Advice
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             benefit
             redounding
             from
             the
             use
             of
             Acquaintance
             .
          
           
             
             
               IF
               a
               man
            
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             
               finde
               his
               friend
               sad
               and
               so
               leave
               him
            
             ;
             
             
               sicke
               without
               ministring
               any
               comfort
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               poore
               without
               releeving
               him
               :
               wee
               may
               thinke
               such
               an
               one
               goeth
               to
               jest
               rather
               than
               visit
               or
               comfort
               .
            
             Whence
             we
             may
             observe
             the
             office
             or
             condition
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             his
             friend
             be
             sicke
             ,
             he
             will
             visit
             him
             ;
             i●
             sad
             ,
             hee
             will
             cheare
             him
             ;
             if
             poore
             ,
             hee
             will
             releeve
             him
             ;
             if
             afflicted
             in
             minde
             ,
             he
             will
             comfort
             him
             ;
             otherwise
             his
             friendship
             is
             but
             dissembling
             ,
             his
             visiting
             him
             ,
             a
             meere
             mocking
             of
             him
             .
             Iob
             called
             his
             friends
             
               Miserable
               comforters
            
             ,
             
             because
             their
             discourses
             were
             rather
             afflictions
             than
             comforts
             ,
             their
             counsels
             rather
             corasives
             than
             cordialls
             ,
             their
             exhortations
             rather
             scourgings
             and
             scoffings
             ,
             than
             soule-solacing
             refreshings
             .
             These
             doe
             not
             advise
             friends
             ;
             but
             despise
             them
             ;
             miserable
             are
             such
             Comforters
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             may
             well
             distinguish
             Acquaintance
             into
             two
             sorts
             ;
             the
             one
             Halcion-like
             ,
             come
             to
             us
             in
             a
             storme
             ;
             the
             other
             Swallow-like
             ,
             draw
             neere
             us
             in
             a
             calme
             .
             The
             former
             sort
             observe
             Periandors
             precept
             ,
             
             
               Shew
               thy selfe
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               whether
               thy
               friend
               bee
               in
               prosperity
               or
               adversity
            
             :
             but
             the
             latter
             observe
             that
             sentence
             of
             
               Optatus
               ,
               All
               for
               the
               time
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               nothing
               for
               the
               truth
            
             .
             All
             Acquaintance
             may
             be
             either
             compared
             to
             pitch
             staining
             ,
             o●to
             balme
             curing
             .
             
               Hee
               that
               toucheth
               pitch
               shall
               bee
               defiled
               therewith
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             sonne
             of
             Sirach
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             much
             Acquaintance
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             these
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             where
             vanity
             is
             more
             affected
             ,
             than
             the
             practice
             of
             vertue
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             onely
             loved
             .
             Where
             many
             returne
             worse
             than
             when
             they
             went
             forth
             ,
             confirming
             
             that
             sentence
             ,
             
               Sanabimur
               ,
               si
               separemur
               à
               coetu
               .
            
             But
             Balme
             ,
             it
             refresheth
             ,
             cheereth
             ,
             and
             cureth
             ;
             such
             is
             that
             Acquaintance
             ,
             whose
             conceits
             are
             delightfull
             ,
             discourse
             chearefull
             ,
             and
             instructions
             fruitfull
             .
             These
             ,
             if
             wee
             be
             at
             any
             time
             doubtfull
             ,
             will
             advise
             us
             ;
             if
             in
             necessitie
             ,
             will
             releeve
             us
             ;
             if
             in
             any
             affliction
             either
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             will
             beare
             a
             part
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             allay
             griefe
             in
             us
             .
             A
             little
             Stybium
             is
             too
             much
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             first
             ;
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             Styrax
             is
             too
             little
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             last
             .
             A
             *
             Iuniper-tree
             maketh
             the
             hottest
             coale
             ,
             and
             the
             coolest
             shadow
             of
             any
             tree
             :
             the
             coale
             is
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             rak't
             up
             in
             ashes
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             continueth
             unextinguished
             by
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             yeere
             :
             so
             doth
             true
             friendship
             or
             faithfull
             Acquaintance
             ;
             
             it
             affordeth
             the
             coolest
             shadow
             to
             refresh
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             hottest
             coales
             ,
             implying
             fervour
             of
             affection
             ,
             being
             once
             kindled
             ,
             to
             warme
             us
             .
             When
             poore
             Andromache
             craved
             Vlysses
             advice
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             best
             to
             be
             done
             in
             behalfe
             of
             her
             young
             sonne
             
               Astyanax
               ;
               Conceale
               him
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               this
               is
               the
               only
               meanes
               to
               save
               him
               .
            
             
             This
             shewed
             his
             faithfulnesse
             in
             advising
             ,
             albeit
             her
             Countries
             foe
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             hee
             would
             have
             perswaded
             her
             to
             submit
             her selfe
             and
             him
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             mercilesse
             souldier
             ,
             or
             reape
             a
             benefit
             by
             their
             bondage
             ,
             making
             them
             his
             owne
             Captives
             :
             
               As
               it
               is
               in
               the
               fable
               of
               the
               Crow
               ,
               who
               comming
               to
               the
               Eagle
               that
               had
               got
               a
               Cockle
               ,
               the
               fish
               whereof
               he
               could
               not
               get
               out
               neither
               by
               force
               nor
               art
               ,
               hee
               counselled
               him
               to
               mount
               up
               on
               high
               and
               throw
               the
               Cockle
               downe
               upon
               the
               stones
               ,
               and
               so
               breake
               the
               shell
               :
               now
               all
               the
               while
               did
               the
               craftie
               Crow
               stay
               below
               expecting
               the
               fall
               :
               The
               Eagle
               throwes
               it
               downe
               ,
               the
               shell
               is
               broken
               ,
               the
               fish
               by
               the
               Crow
               is
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               Eagle
               deluded
               .
            
             Many
             such
             Counsellors
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             advise
             not
             others
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             but
             their
             owne
             good
             .
             Others
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             make
             use
             of
             their
             friends
             or
             acquaintance
             meerely
             for
             
             their
             owne
             ends
             ;
             and
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             be
             prevented
             of
             their
             aimes
             ,
             they
             will
             expose
             the
             life
             and
             safetie
             of
             their
             friend
             to
             imminent
             perill
             .
             And
             these
             resemble
             the
             Fox
             ,
             who
             seeing
             a
             Chestnut
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Cats
             foot
             to
             take
             it
             out
             .
             But
             these
             are
             not
             those
             friends
             ,
             whose
             advice
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             as
             their
             friendship
             is
             firme
             and
             gratefull
             .
             Their
             aimes
             are
             indirect
             ,
             their
             advice
             tends
             to
             their
             owne
             benefit
             ,
             their
             counsell
             tastes
             of
             profit
             ,
             and
             their
             directions
             become
             as
             pitfalls
             to
             their
             friends
             .
             Those
             to
             whom
             I
             would
             have
             Gentlemen
             knowne
             ,
             are
             men
             of
             an
             other
             ranke
             and
             qualitie
             ,
             appearing
             like
             the
             
               Canii
               ,
               Senecae
               ,
               Aruntii
            
             ,
             and
             Sorani
             ;
             whose
             admirable
             vertues
             were
             inimitable
             in
             so
             corrupt
             a
             government
             .
             
             Neither
             would
             I
             have
             them
             to
             shake
             off
             these
             friendly
             Monitors
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             their
             advice
             relish
             not
             halfe
             well
             to
             their
             palate
             ;
             but
             rather
             honour
             them
             for
             their
             vertuous
             sinceritie
             ,
             as
             Epaminonda●
             honoured
             
               Lysias
               ,
               Agesilaus
               Xenophon
               ,
               Scipio
               Penetius
               ,
               Alcibiades
               Socrates
               ,
               Achilles
               Phoenix
               ,
            
             sent
             him
             by
             his
             father
             Peleus
             .
             For
             such
             as
             will
             not
             endure
             a
             friendly
             reproofe
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             their
             Acquaintance
             doe
             with
             them
             as
             Plato
             did
             with
             Dionysius
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             him
             to
             be
             incorrigible
             ,
             left
             him
             .
             
               The
               rebukes
               of
               a
               friend
               are
               better
               than
               the
               kisses
               of
               an
               enemie
            
             ;
             
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             displeasing
             ,
             tend
             (
             if
             rightly
             used
             )
             to
             his
             conversion
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             ,
             though
             pleasing
             ,
             tend
             (
             if
             not
             prevented
             )
             to
             his
             confusion
             .
             Had
             Alexander
             understood
             this
             aright
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             preferred
             the
             faithfull
             advice
             of
             his
             affectionate
             Clitus
             before
             all
             his
             conquests
             ;
             for
             by
             his
             instruction
             might
             hee
             have
             learned
             Humilitie
             ,
             which
             lesson
             had
             beene
             worth
             his
             worlds
             Monarchie
             .
             Had
             Nero
             that
             President
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             or
             Monster
             of
             men
             ,
             given
             care
             to
             the
             wise
             advice
             of
             his
             loyall
             and
             learned
             Seneca
             ,
             hee
             might
             have
             found
             a
             Subject
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             a
             Scholer
             to
             live
             with
             him
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             Mother
             
             to
             blesse
             him
             .
             For
             surely
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             possessions
             friendship
             is
             most
             precious
             ,
             being
             suted
             with
             vertue
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             true
             friendship
             ;
             so
             are
             we
             to
             value
             the
             life
             of
             our
             friend
             as
             the
             crowne
             of
             our
             glory
             .
             
             For
             tell
             mee
             ,
             are
             you
             fad
             ?
             your
             friends
             conceit
             ,
             as
             a
             soveraigne
             receit
             ,
             will
             cheere
             you
             .
             Are
             you
             disposed
             to
             be
             merry
             ?
             Mirth
             alone
             ,
             is
             a
             single
             consort
             ,
             your
             friend
             will
             partake
             with
             you
             .
             
             Would
             you
             have
             one
             to
             passe
             the
             tedious
             night
             away
             ,
             in
             telling
             tales
             ,
             or
             holding
             you
             with
             talke
             ?
             your
             friend
             will
             invent
             a
             thousand
             pastimes
             to
             cheere
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             night
             seeme
             lesse
             tedious
             unto
             you
             .
             Is
             the
             burden
             of
             your
             griefes
             too
             heavy
             to
             beare
             ?
             you
             have
             a
             friend
             to
             share
             with
             you
             in
             your
             burden
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             want
             you
             comfort
             ?
             he
             will
             supply
             it
             ;
             want
             you
             meanes
             to
             releeve
             your
             wants
             ?
             hee
             will
             afford
             it
             ;
             want
             you
             counsell
             ?
             he
             will
             impart
             it
             ;
             want
             you
             all
             that
             man
             can
             want
             ?
             you
             want
             not
             a
             friend
             who
             will
             supply
             your
             wants
             with
             his
             want
             .
             And
             so
             I
             descend
             from
             the
             benefit
             redounding
             from
             Advice
             ,
             to
             the
             third
             and
             last
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             profit
             or
             benefit
             which
             redounds
             from
             one
             friend
             to
             another
             in
             every
             peculiar
             action
             ,
             exercise
             or
             recreation
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             ,
             
             the
             glory
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             flower
             of
             Orators
             ,
             exemplifying
             the
             prowesse
             of
             Themistocles
             and
             Epaminondas
             ,
             useth
             these
             words
             ;
             
             
               The
               Sea
               shall
               sooner
               overwhelme
               the
               Isle
               it selfe
               of
               Salamine
               ,
               than
               it
               shall
               drench
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Salamine
               triumph
               :
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Leuctra
               in
               Boeotia
               shall
               sooner
               be
               razed
               ,
               than
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               field
               there
               fought
               ,
               forgotten
               .
            
             But
             howsoever
             these
             Monuments
             may
             be
             razed
             or
             defaced
             by
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             that
             the
             love
             which
             they
             shewed
             to
             their
             friends
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             apparent
             danger
             of
             their
             owne
             lives
             ,
             shall
             eternize
             their
             memory
             .
             Pelopidas
             a
             noble
             Grecian
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             the
             Lacedemonians
             against
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             being
             hurt
             in
             seven
             places
             ,
             hee
             
             fell
             downe
             at
             last
             for
             dead
             .
             Then
             presently
             Epaminondas
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             princely
             resolution
             and
             noble
             affection
             to
             his
             distressed
             friend
             ,
             stepping
             forth
             bestrid
             him
             ,
             and
             fought
             to
             defend
             his
             body
             ,
             he
             alone
             against
             many
             ;
             till
             being
             sore
             cut
             on
             his
             arme
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             thrust
             into
             the
             brest
             with
             a
             pike
             ,
             he
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             give
             over
             .
             But
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             ,
             
             Agesipolis
             King
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             came
             with
             the
             other
             point
             of
             the
             battell
             in
             a
             happy
             houre
             ,
             and
             saved
             both
             their
             lives
             when
             they
             were
             past
             all
             hope
             .
             Here
             see
             apparent
             arguments
             of
             true
             love
             ,
             mixed
             with
             a
             noble
             and
             heroick
             temper
             :
             for
             friends
             are
             to
             be
             tried
             in
             extremities
             ,
             either
             in
             matters
             of
             state
             or
             life
             :
             in
             state
             ,
             by
             releeving
             their
             wants
             ;
             in
             life
             ,
             by
             engaging
             themselves
             to
             all
             extremes
             ,
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             suffer
             their
             friend
             to
             perish
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             will
             latch
             the
             blow
             of
             affliction
             laid
             upon
             their
             friends
             ,
             with
             the
             buckler
             of
             affection
             ;
             preferring
             death
             before
             their
             friends
             disgrace
             .
             
               Marcus
               Servilius
            
             a
             valiant
             Roman
             ,
             who
             had
             fought
             three
             and
             twenty
             combats
             of
             life
             and
             death
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             had
             alwayes
             slaine
             as
             many
             of
             his
             enemies
             as
             challenged
             him
             man
             to
             man
             ;
             
             when
             as
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             resisted
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             triumph
             ,
             stood
             up
             and
             made
             an
             Oration
             in
             his
             behalfe
             :
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             hee
             cast
             up
             his
             gowne
             ,
             and
             shewed
             before
             them
             the
             infinite
             skars
             and
             cuts
             he
             had
             received
             upon
             his
             brest
             ;
             the
             sight
             of
             which
             so
             prevailed
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             agreed
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             granted
             Aemilius
             triumph
             .
             Here
             observe
             the
             tender
             respect
             of
             one
             friend
             towards
             anothers
             honour
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             unassayed
             ,
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             which
             may
             procure
             or
             further
             it
             .
             For
             this
             friendship
             or
             combination
             of
             minds
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             precious
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             doth
             comparably
             delight
             or
             solace
             the
             minde
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             
             being
             faithfully
             grounded
             .
             Their
             discourse
             like
             some
             choice
             Musicke
             delights
             our
             hearing
             ;
             their
             sight
             like
             some
             rare
             Object
             
             contents
             our
             seeing
             ;
             their
             presence
             fully
             satisfies
             us
             in
             their
             touching
             ;
             their
             well-seasoned
             jests
             (
             like
             some
             delicious
             banquet
             )
             relish
             our
             tasting
             ;
             and
             their
             precepts
             (
             like
             sweet
             flowers
             )
             refresh
             our
             smelling
             .
             
             Thus
             is
             every
             sense
             satisfied
             ,
             by
             enjoying
             that
             which
             it
             loveth
             :
             for
             as
             senses
             wanting
             their
             proper
             objects
             ,
             become
             uselesse
             ;
             so
             men
             ,
             whether
             in
             prosperitie
             or
             adversitie
             ,
             wanting
             friends
             to
             relie
             on
             ,
             are
             wretched
             and
             helplesse
             :
             So
             as
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             wildernesse
             than
             to
             be
             without
             true
             friends
             .
             For
             without
             friendship
             ,
             societie
             is
             but
             meeting
             ,
             acquaintance
             a
             formall
             or
             ceremoniall
             greeting
             .
             Wheras
             it
             is
             friendship
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             can
             say
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             *
             I
             love
             this
             man
             without
             respect
             of
             utilitie
             :
             for
             (
             as
             I
             formerly
             noted
             )
             those
             are
             no
             friends
             but
             hirelings
             ,
             who
             professe
             friendship
             only
             to
             gaine
             by
             it
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             whosoever
             hath
             had
             the
             happinesse
             to
             enjoy
             a
             true
             &
             faithfull
             friend
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             might
             freely
             impart
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             brest
             ,
             or
             open
             the
             Cabbinet
             of
             his
             counsels
             ,
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             and
             only
             he
             hath
             had
             the
             experience
             of
             so
             rare
             a
             benefit
             daily
             redounding
             from
             the
             use
             of
             friendship
             :
             where
             two
             hearts
             are
             so
             individually
             united
             ,
             as
             neither
             from
             other
             can
             well
             be
             severed
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             in
             bodies
             inanimate
             ,
             union
             strengthneth
             any
             naturall
             motion
             ,
             and
             weakneth
             any
             violent
             motion
             ;
             so
             amongst
             men
             ,
             friendship
             multiplieth
             joyes
             ,
             and
             divideth
             griefs
             .
             It
             multiplies
             joyes
             ;
             for
             it
             makes
             that
             joy
             communicative
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             single
             ;
             it
             divideth
             griefes
             ;
             for
             it
             shares
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             them
             lesse
             .
             Now
             perfection
             of
             friendship
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             speculation
             ,
             if
             wee
             consider
             the
             many
             defects
             which
             are
             for
             most
             part
             subject
             to
             all
             worldly
             friendship
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             world
             increaseth
             in
             age
             ,
             so
             it
             decreaseth
             most
             commonly
             in
             goodnesse
             :
             
             for
             in
             Courts
             ,
             are
             suits
             and
             actions
             of
             Law
             ;
             in
             Cities
             ,
             tricks
             and
             devices
             to
             circumvent
             ;
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             ingrossing
             and
             regrating
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             oppresse
             .
             It
             is
             rare
             to
             see
             a
             faithfull
             Damon
             or
             a
             Pythias
             ;
             a
             Pylades
             or
             Orestes
             ;
             a
             Bitias
             
             or
             a
             Pandarus
             ;
             a
             Nisus
             or
             Euryalus
             .
             And
             what
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             love
             of
             every
             one
             is
             so
             great
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             finde
             no
             corner
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             lodge
             his
             friend
             in
             ?
             In
             briefe
             ,
             none
             can
             gaine
             friends
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             saving
             bargaine
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             now
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             commonly
             received
             ;
             
               
                 
                 He
                 that
                 to
                 all
                 will
                 here
                 be
                 gratefull
                 thought
                 ,
              
               
                 Must
                 
                   give
                   ,
                   accept
                   ,
                   demand
                   ,
                   much
                   ,
                   little
                   ,
                   nought
                   .
                
              
            
             So
             as
             it
             may
             seeme
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             given
             to
             man
             to
             love
             and
             to
             be
             wise
             ;
             because
             the
             Lover
             is
             ever
             blinded
             with
             affection
             towards
             his
             beloved
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             he
             dis-esteemes
             honour
             ,
             profit
             ,
             yea
             life
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             hee
             may
             gratifie
             his
             beloved
             .
             But
             my
             opinion
             is
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             for
             I
             hold
             this
             as
             a
             firme
             and
             undoubted
             Maxime
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             is
             not
             given
             to
             love
             ,
             cannot
             be
             wise
             .
             For
             is
             he
             wise
             ,
             that
             reposeth
             such
             trust
             in
             his
             owne
             strength
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             stood
             in
             no
             need
             of
             friends
             ?
             Is
             he
             wise
             ,
             who
             dependeth
             so
             much
             on
             his
             owne
             advice
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             wit
             and
             wisdome
             were
             treasured
             in
             his
             braine
             ?
             Is
             he
             wise
             ,
             who
             being
             sicke
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             visited
             ;
             poore
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             succoured
             ;
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             comforted
             ;
             throwne
             downe
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             raised
             ?
             Surely
             in
             the
             same
             case
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             sleights
             the
             purchace
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             preferring
             his
             owne
             profit
             before
             so
             inestimable
             a
             prize
             .
             There
             is
             none
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             valiant
             ,
             or
             a
             profest
             coward
             ,
             but
             may
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             a
             friend
             in
             a
             corner
             .
             For
             be
             hee
             valiant
             ,
             hee
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             a
             friend
             to
             second
             him
             ;
             if
             a
             coward
             ,
             he
             needs
             one
             to
             support
             him
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             whosoever
             wanteth
             fortitude
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             minde
             or
             bodie
             ,
             let
             him
             embrace
             friendship
             ;
             for
             if
             his
             weaknesse
             proceed
             from
             the
             minde
             ,
             hee
             shall
             finde
             a
             choice
             receit
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             and
             corroborate
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             griefe
             may
             assaile
             or
             assault
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             dismay
             or
             amate
             him
             .
             Againe
             ,
             if
             his
             weaknesse
             proceed
             from
             the
             bodie
             ,
             that
             weaknesse
             is
             supplied
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             an
             eye
             to
             direct
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             foot
             
             to
             sustaine
             him
             .
             Telephus
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             finde
             none
             amongst
             his
             friends
             to
             cure
             his
             wound
             ,
             permitted
             his
             enemie
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             and
             he
             who
             purposed
             to
             kill
             Prometheus
             the
             Thessalian
             ,
             opened
             his
             impostume
             with
             his
             sword
             .
             If
             such
             effects
             have
             proceeded
             from
             enmitie
             ,
             what
             rare
             and
             incredible
             effects
             may
             be
             imagined
             to
             take
             their
             beginning
             from
             amitie
             ?
             Than
             which
             ,
             as
             nothing
             is
             stricter
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             bond
             ,
             so
             nothing
             is
             more
             continuate
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             time
             :
             being
             so
             firme
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ;
             so
             strict
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             anulled
             ;
             so
             lasting
             ,
             as
             never
             to
             be
             ended
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             benefit
             ,
             derived
             from
             friend
             to
             friend
             ,
             onely
             restrained
             to
             matters
             of
             action
             or
             imployment
             ,
             but
             extendeth
             it selfe
             to
             exercises
             of
             pleasure
             and
             recreation
             .
             
             For
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             delight
             can
             any
             one
             reape
             in
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             wanting
             a
             friend
             to
             partake
             with
             him
             in
             his
             pleasure
             ?
             Takes
             he
             delight
             in
             Hunting
             ?
             let
             him
             choose
             Acquaintance
             that
             may
             suit
             him
             in
             it
             :
             not
             onely
             a
             Hunter
             ,
             but
             one
             whose
             conceit
             (
             if
             occasion
             serve
             )
             can
             reach
             further
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             I
             would
             have
             him
             as
             could
             make
             an
             Embleme
             of
             the
             Forest
             where
             hee
             raungeth
             ,
             compose
             a
             Sonnet
             on
             the
             Objects
             which
             he
             seeth
             ,
             and
             fit
             himselfe
             for
             ought
             hee
             undertaketh
             .
             Of
             which
             ranke
             ,
             was
             that
             merry
             Epigrammatist
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             may
             be
             imagined
             )
             who
             being
             taxed
             for
             wearing
             a
             horne
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             wind
             it
             ,
             made
             this
             replie
             ;
             
               
                 My
                 friend
                 did
                 tax
                 me
                 seriously
                 one
                 morne
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 should
                 weare
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 wind
                 ,
                 the
                 horne
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 repli'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 truth
                 should
                 finde
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 Many
                 did
                 weare
                 the
                 Horne
                 that
                 nere
                 could
                 wind
                 it
                 :
              
               
                 Hows'ere
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 Man
                 may
                 weare
                 it
                 best
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 makes
                 claime
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 his
                 ancient
                 Crest
                 .
              
            
             To
             interveine
             conceits
             or
             some
             pleasant
             jests
             in
             our
             Recreations
             ,
             whether
             discursive
             or
             active
             ,
             is
             no
             lesse
             delightfull
             than
             usefull
             :
             but
             these
             jests
             should
             be
             so
             seasoned
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             neither
             taste
             of
             lightnesse
             ,
             nor
             too
             
             much
             saltnesse
             .
             Iests
             festive
             are
             oft-times
             offensive
             ,
             they
             incline
             too
             much
             to
             levitie
             ;
             jests
             civill
             (
             for
             into
             these
             two
             are
             all
             divided
             )
             are
             better
             relishing
             ,
             because
             mixed
             with
             more
             sobrietie
             and
             discretion
             .
             
             Catullus
             answer
             to
             Philippus
             the
             Atturney
             ,
             was
             no
             lesse
             wittie
             than
             bitter
             :
             for
             Catullus
             and
             he
             being
             one
             day
             at
             high
             words
             together
             ;
             
               Why
               barkest
               thou
            
             ,
             quoth
             
               Philippus
               ?
               Because
               I
               see
               a
               Theefe
               ,
            
             answered
             Catullus
             .
             He
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             quick
             Anatomist
             ,
             who
             branched
             man
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               man
               had
               nothing
               but
               substance
               ,
               soule
               ,
               and
               bodie
               ;
               Lawyers
               dispose
               of
               the
               substance
               ,
               Physitians
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               and
               Divines
               of
               the
               soule
               .
            
             Present
             and
             pregnant
             was
             Donato's
             answer
             to
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             beholding
             a
             brave
             company
             of
             amorous
             Ladies
             and
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             meeting
             Donato
             comming
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             as
             one
             admiring
             their
             number
             and
             feature
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               
                 
                 Quot
                 coelum
                 stellas
                 ,
                 tot
                 habet
                 tua
                 Roma
                 puellas
                 .
              
            
             by
             and
             by
             answered
             Donato
             ;
             
               
                 Pascua
                 quot
                 haedos
                 ,
                 tot
                 habet
                 tua
                 Roma-cinaedos
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Phaedro
             being
             asked
             ,
             why
             in
             the
             Collects
             ,
             where
             
               Christian
               Bishops
            
             and
             Pagans
             be
             prayed
             for
             ,
             the
             Cardinalls
             were
             not
             remembred
             ?
             answered
             ,
             they
             were
             included
             in
             that
             prayer
             ,
             
               Oremus
               pro
               haereticis
               &
               schismaticis
            
             .
             Well
             requited
             was
             that
             young
             Scholler
             ,
             who
             giving
             his
             Master
             this
             Evening
             salute
             :
             
               Domine
               magister
               ,
               Deus
               det
               tibi
               bonum
               sero
            
             ;
             was
             answered
             by
             his
             Master
             :
             
               Et
               tibi
               malumcito
            
             .
             Wittie
             ,
             but
             shrewd
             was
             that
             answer
             of
             a
             Disputant
             in
             my
             time
             to
             his
             Moderator
             in
             Posterior
             :
             who
             demanding
             of
             him
             what
             the
             cause
             should
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             whom
             he
             disputed
             ,
             should
             have
             so
             great
             a
             head
             and
             so
             little
             wit
             ,
             replied
             ;
             
               Omne
               majus
               continet
               in
               se
               minus
               .
            
             A
             base
             minde
             was
             well
             displayed
             in
             that
             covetous
             man
             ,
             who
             unwilling
             to
             sell
             his
             corne
             while
             it
             was
             at
             an
             high
             price
             ,
             expecting
             ever
             when
             the
             Market
             would
             rise
             higher
             ;
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             afterward
             fall
             ,
             in
             despaire
             hanged
             himselfe
             upon
             a
             beame
             of
             his
             chamber
             ;
             which
             his
             
             man
             hearing
             ,
             and
             making
             haste
             ,
             cut
             the
             rope
             and
             preserved
             his
             life
             :
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             would
             needs
             have
             his
             man
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             cord
             hee
             had
             cut
             .
             But
             I
             approve
             rather
             of
             such
             jests
             as
             are
             mixed
             with
             lesse
             extremes
             :
             pleasant
             was
             that
             answer
             of
             
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             ,
             
             who
             going
             to
             Ennius
             house
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             asking
             for
             
               Ennius
               ;
               Ennius
            
             bade
             his
             maid
             tell
             him
             he
             was
             not
             within
             .
             So
             Ennius
             on
             a
             time
             comming
             to
             Scipio's
             house
             ,
             and
             asking
             
               whether
               he
               was
               at
               home
               ?
               I
               am
               not
               at
               home
               ,
            
             answered
             
               Scipio
               :
               Ennius
            
             wondering
             thereat
             ;
             
               Doe
               I
               not
               know
               that
               voice
            
             (
             quoth
             hee
             )
             
               to
               be
            
             Scipio's
             
               voice
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               small
               civilitie
               in
               thee
            
             (
             answered
             Scipio
             )
             
               that
               when
               I
               beleeved
               thy
               maid
               thou
               wert
               not
               at
               home
               ,
               yet
               thou
               wilt
               not
               beleeve
               me
               .
            
             Likewise
             to
             retort
             a
             jest
             ,
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             a
             quicke
             wit
             ;
             as
             Leo
             Emperour
             of
             Bizantium
             answered
             one
             ,
             who
             being
             crook-backt
             ,
             jested
             at
             his
             bleared
             eyes
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               reprochest
               mee
               with
               the
               defect
               of
               nature
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thou
               carriest
               Nemesis
               upon
               thy
               shoulders
               .
               Domitius
            
             reproaching
             
               Crassus
               ,
               that
               he
               wept
               for
               a
               Lamprey
               ;
               Crassus
            
             answered
             ,
             
               but
               thou
               hast
               buried
               three
               wives
               without
               one
               teare
               .
               Alexander
            
             asking
             a
             Pyrate
             ,
             that
             was
             taken
             and
             brought
             before
             him
             ;
             
               How
               he
               durst
               be
               so
               bold
               to
               infest
               the
               Seas
               with
               his
               pyracie
               ?
            
             was
             answered
             with
             no
             lesse
             spirit
             ,
             
               That
               hee
               played
               the
               Pyrate
               but
               with
               one
               ship
               ,
               but
               his
               Majestie
               with
               a
               huge
               navie
               .
            
             Which
             saying
             so
             pleased
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             hee
             pardoned
             him
             :
             reaping
             especiall
             delight
             in
             that
             similitude
             of
             action
             ,
             by
             which
             was
             transported
             the
             current
             of
             the
             Kings
             affection
             .
             Other
             Conceits
             there
             are
             more
             closely
             couched
             ,
             covertly
             carried
             ,
             and
             in
             silence
             uttered
             ;
             as
             that
             of
             Bias
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             an
             evill
             man
             asked
             him
             
               what
               goodnesse
               was
            
             ;
             answered
             nothing
             :
             and
             being
             demanded
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             silence
             ;
             
               I
               am
               silent
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               because
               thou
               enquirest
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               nothing
               concernes
               thee
               .
            
             The
             same
             Bias
             sailing
             on
             a
             time
             with
             some
             naughtie
             men
             ,
             by
             violence
             of
             a
             tempest
             ,
             the
             ship
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             became
             so
             
             shaken
             and
             tossed
             with
             waves
             ,
             as
             these
             naughty
             men
             began
             to
             call
             upon
             the
             gods
             ;
             
               Hold
               your
               peace
            
             (
             said
             Bias
             )
             
               lest
               these
               gods
               you
               call
               upon
               understand
               that
               you
               be
               here
               .
            
             But
             lest
             by
             dwelling
             too
             long
             upon
             jests
             ,
             
             I
             forget
             the
             Series
             of
             my
             discourse
             ,
             I
             will
             succinctly
             conclude
             this
             branch
             ,
             with
             my
             judgement
             touching
             Acquaintance
             in
             this
             kinde
             .
             
             As
             I
             would
             have
             Gentlemen
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             their
             Acquaintance
             by
             their
             sound
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             not
             have
             them
             all
             sound
             :
             Musicke
             doth
             well
             with
             ayres
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             Musicke
             in
             that
             discourse
             which
             is
             all
             ayre
             .
             My
             meaning
             is
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             these
             Acquaintance
             which
             they
             make
             choice
             of
             ,
             all
             words
             or
             flashes
             of
             wit
             :
             for
             I
             seldome
             see
             any
             of
             these
             who
             are
             so
             verball
             ,
             
             much
             materiall
             ;
             or
             these
             who
             are
             all
             wit
             ,
             but
             through
             height
             of
             a
             selfe-conceit
             they
             fall
             to
             much
             weaknesse
             .
             For
             these
             many
             times
             preferre
             their
             conceit
             before
             the
             hearers
             appetite
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             lose
             their
             friend
             rather
             than
             their
             jest
             ,
             
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             is
             meere
             madness
             :
             for
             he
             that
             values
             his
             jest
             above
             his
             friend
             ,
             over-values
             his
             conceit
             ,
             and
             had
             need
             of
             few
             jests
             ,
             or
             great
             store
             of
             friends
             .
             I
             have
             knowne
             some
             wits
             turne
             wittalls
             ;
             by
             making
             themselves
             Buffouns
             and
             stale
             jesters
             for
             all
             assemblies
             .
             Which
             sort
             are
             fitter
             for
             Gentlemen
             to
             make
             use
             of
             as
             occasion
             serves
             ,
             than
             to
             entertaine
             them
             as
             bosome-acquaintance
             :
             for
             as
             the
             benefit
             which
             redounds
             to
             one
             from
             another
             in
             
               action
               ,
               exercise
            
             ,
             and
             recreation
             ,
             is
             mutually
             imparted
             ;
             so
             is
             the
             danger
             no
             lesse
             incident
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             where
             the
             ends
             or
             uses
             are
             perverted
             .
             Thus
             farre
             have
             we
             proceeded
             in
             the
             discovery
             of
             those
             particular
             benefits
             which
             redound
             from
             
               discourse
               ,
               advice
            
             ,
             and
             action
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             Acquaintance
             :
             being
             the
             Cement
             which
             so
             firmely
             joyneth
             minds
             together
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             be
             encountred
             by
             extremes
             ,
             but
             divided
             never
             .
             Now
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             essentiall
             triall
             of
             Acquaintance
             consists
             in
             matters
             of
             highest
             consequence
             ,
             
             we
             are
             now
             to
             addresse
             our selves
             to
             such
             a
             choice
             ,
             as
             our
             choice
             may
             admit
             no
             change
             .
          
           
             THe
             precept
             of
             that
             ancient
             Sage
             is
             worth
             remembring
             ;
             
             
               Follow
               such
               friends
               as
               it
               may
               not
               shame
               thee
               to
               have
               chosen
               .
            
             Certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             one
             argument
             to
             evince
             man
             of
             indiscretion
             ,
             more
             holding
             than
             this
             ;
             That
             he
             makes
             no
             difference
             or
             distinction
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             bee
             too
             warie
             or
             circumspect
             ,
             because
             herein
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             consisteth
             his
             well-fare
             or
             undoing
             .
             It
             were
             meet
             therefore
             that
             a
             Gentleman
             made
             choice
             of
             such
             for
             his
             friends
             or
             acquaintance
             ,
             as
             are
             neither
             Timists
             nor
             Timonists
             ,
             Fawners
             nor
             Frowners
             .
             For
             the
             first
             sort
             ,
             they
             are
             for
             all
             seasons
             ,
             and
             all
             weathers
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             may
             be
             fitly
             compared
             to
             the
             Hedge-hogge
             ,
             who
             hath
             two
             holes
             in
             his
             siedge
             ,
             one
             toward
             the
             South
             ,
             another
             toward
             the
             North.
             Now
             when
             the
             Southerne
             wind
             blowes
             ,
             he
             stops
             up
             that
             hole
             ,
             and
             turnes
             him
             Northward
             ;
             when
             the
             Northerne
             wind
             blowes
             ,
             he
             stops
             up
             that
             hole
             likewise
             ,
             and
             turnes
             him
             againe
             Southward
             .
             Such
             Vrchins
             are
             all
             temporizers
             :
             
             they
             turne
             as
             the
             wind
             blowes
             ,
             and
             sute
             themselves
             for
             euery
             occasion
             .
             These
             friends
             or
             Acquaintance
             who
             follow
             not
             us
             but
             ours
             ,
             will
             be
             seene
             in
             all
             Liveries
             :
             Princes
             have
             felt
             the
             inconveniencie
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             States
             have
             not
             beene
             free
             from
             them
             :
             but
             the
             highest
             States
             generally
             are
             most
             subject
             to
             these
             retainers
             ;
             
               
                 For
                 Princes
                 by
                 experience
                 we
                 have
                 seene
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Abused
                 most
                 where
                 most
                 their
                 trust
                 hath
                 beene
                 .
              
            
             Now
             there
             are
             two
             kinds
             of
             Princes
             (
             saith
             Comines
             )
             the
             one
             are
             so
             cautelous
             and
             suspitious
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             scarce
             to
             bee
             endured
             :
             for
             they
             are
             almost
             come
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             as
             they
             thinke
             themselves
             ever
             deluded
             and
             circumvented
             .
             Such
             was
             Dionysius
             the
             tyrant
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             
             who
             grew
             so
             suspicious
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             not
             trust
             any
             Barber
             to
             shave
             him
             ,
             causing
             his
             owne
             daughters
             to
             learne
             to
             shave
             .
             Others
             there
             bee
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             harbouring
             suspicion
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             a
             dull
             and
             lumpish
             wit
             ,
             they
             scarce
             understand
             what
             is
             commodious
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             .
             Such
             was
             Domitian
             ,
             who
             cared
             more
             for
             catching
             of
             flies
             ,
             than
             retaining
             of
             friends
             :
             being
             so
             farre
             from
             preventing
             danger
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             foresaw
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             felt
             it
             .
             In
             these
             there
             is
             small
             constancy
             of
             mind
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             easily
             discontinue
             friendship
             ,
             they
             as
             easily
             decline
             from
             hatred
             and
             embrace
             
               friendship
               .
               Constantine
            
             the
             great
             ,
             being
             a
             profest
             foe
             to
             all
             these
             Timists
             ,
             
             or
             temporizing
             Sycophants
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             call
             them
             
               Gnats
               and
               Moths
               that
               pester
               a
               Princes
               Palace
               .
            
             So
             aspiring
             be
             their
             aymes
             ,
             so
             base
             their
             meanes
             ;
             
               
                 Who
                 like
                 base
                 Beetles
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 begun
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 every
                 Cowsheard
                 nestle
                 neere
                 the
                 Sun.
                 
              
            
             Whence
             ,
             
             as
             it
             may
             bee
             probably
             gathered
             ,
             was
             that
             sentence
             derived
             ,
             
               Amici
               Curiae
               ,
               Parasiti
               Curiae
            
             ;
             fawning
             rather
             than
             friending
             ,
             tendring
             onely
             love
             where
             they
             hope
             to
             receive
             gaine
             .
             These
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             Ianus
             front
             ,
             for
             they
             carrie
             two
             faces
             under
             one
             hood
             ,
             so
             have
             they
             Simons
             heart
             ,
             professing
             love
             ,
             but
             practising
             hate
             :
             of
             which
             sort
             the
             ever-living
             Homer
             thus
             concludeth
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   There
                   's
                   nought
                   on
                   earth
                   I
                   more
                   detest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Than
                   sugred
                   breath
                   in
                   Serpents
                   brest
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             it
             was
             that
             the
             great
             spirited
             Byron
             ,
             who
             shewed
             more
             passion
             than
             resolution
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             howsoever
             during
             all
             his
             time
             none
             was
             ever
             held
             for
             a
             more
             brave
             or
             noble
             Souldier
             ;
             perceiving
             his
             trust
             (
             as
             he
             collected
             )
             betrayed
             by
             
               La
               Fin
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             conspired
             ,
             
             and
             by
             whom
             his
             practice
             was
             disclosed
             ,
             he
             confessed
             that
             
               La
               Fin
            
             had
             bewitched
             him
             ,
             exhorting
             
             his
             Hoast
             to
             be
             warie
             of
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             delude
             and
             circumvent
             him
             with
             his
             impostures
             .
             For
             certainly
             ,
             as
             more
             expresly
             appeared
             ,
             not
             onely
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             execution
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             his
             practice
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             reposed
             great
             trust
             in
             
               La
               Fin
            
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             management
             of
             that
             businesse
             ;
             so
             having
             seene
             his
             trust
             weakned
             ,
             and
             those
             many
             protestations
             of
             amity
             infringed
             ,
             (
             though
             in
             practices
             of
             that
             nature
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             true
             league
             of
             friendship
             )
             it
             moved
             him
             no
             lesse
             to
             impatience
             ,
             than
             the
             discovery
             of
             his
             Treason
             .
             But
             these
             fawning
             friends
             or
             Timists
             which
             wee
             have
             now
             in
             quest
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             onely
             for
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             so
             will
             they
             undertake
             many
             times
             the
             most
             enormous
             and
             indirect
             course
             to
             raise
             their
             hopes
             ,
             
             that
             can
             bee
             devised
             .
             When
             the
             rash-aspiring
             Catiline
             had
             promised
             to
             divulge
             those
             new
             tables
             ,
             wherein
             were
             contained
             the
             proscription
             of
             the
             rich
             ,
             Magistracies
             ,
             Priest-hoods
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             insolencies
             ,
             which
             either
             the
             shocke
             of
             warre
             ,
             or
             will
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             gives
             way
             to
             ;
             hee
             had
             followers
             enow
             upon
             the
             instant
             to
             second
             him
             in
             his
             hatefull
             courses
             :
             being
             such
             as
             either
             his
             youth
             had
             made
             him
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             or
             his
             dissolute
             course
             had
             consorted
             with
             :
             which
             unhappy
             followers
             made
             him
             doubtlesse
             ,
             more
             violent
             in
             his
             attempts
             ,
             and
             lesse
             considerate
             in
             his
             directions
             .
             How
             needfull
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             occasion
             of
             so
             maine
             an
             inconvenience
             ?
             
             How
             expedient
             is
             it
             to
             avoid
             the
             frequent
             or
             society
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             bee
             assistants
             in
             mischiefe
             ?
             How
             consequent
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             weane
             ones
             selfe
             not
             onely
             from
             their
             familiarity
             and
             inward
             acquaintance
             ,
             but
             even
             from
             so
             much
             as
             conversing
             with
             them
             or
             writing
             to
             them
             .
             
             Themistocles
             was
             suspected
             to
             be
             knowne
             to
             Pausanias
             treason
             ,
             although
             most
             cleare
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             he
             wrote
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             is
             originally
             depraved
             ,
             so
             by
             consorting
             with
             vicious
             
             men
             the
             arme
             of
             sinne
             becomes
             strengthened
             .
             
               The
               Fuller
               (
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               fable
               )
               would
               by
               no
               meanes
               suffer
               the
               Collier
               to
               dwell
               with
               him
               under
               one
               roofe
               ,
               lest
               hee
               should
               soile
               what
               he
               had
               rinsed
               .
            
             Which
             fable
             hath
             a
             morall
             relation
             to
             the
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             such
             as
             wee
             usually
             consort
             with
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             traffique
             or
             commerce
             as
             well
             of
             manners
             as
             persons
             ,
             
             of
             vertues
             and
             vices
             ,
             as
             other
             commodities
             .
             The
             Babylonian
             hath
             beene
             naturally
             said
             to
             be
             arrogant
             ,
             
             the
             Theban
             passionate
             ,
             the
             Iew
             envious
             ,
             the
             Tyrian
             covetous
             ,
             the
             Sidonian
             a
             rioter
             ,
             the
             Egyptian
             a
             sorcerer
             :
             neither
             did
             these
             nations
             keepe
             these
             vices
             to
             themselves
             ,
             for
             they
             induced
             others
             likewise
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             recourse
             and
             commerce
             ,
             to
             be
             affected
             to
             the
             like
             :
             for
             the
             very
             Egyptians
             had
             so
             bewitched
             Caesar
             himselfe
             with
             their
             illusions
             ,
             
             as
             hee
             gave
             great
             attention
             to
             them
             ;
             as
             Alexander
             was
             delighted
             with
             the
             Brachmanes
             .
             For
             Vice
             is
             such
             an
             over-growing
             or
             wildespreading
             weed
             ,
             
             as
             there
             is
             no
             soyle
             wherein
             it
             likes
             not
             ,
             no
             kinde
             of
             nature
             (
             of
             what
             temper
             soever
             )
             it
             invades
             not
             ,
             and
             invading
             surprizeth
             not
             .
             To
             the
             Body
             ,
             diseases
             are
             infectious
             ,
             
             to
             the
             Minde
             are
             vices
             no
             lesse
             obnoxious
             :
             for
             vices
             are
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             as
             infirmities
             breed
             distempers
             and
             diseases
             to
             the
             Body
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             
             whether
             wee
             observe
             the
             state
             of
             Church
             or
             Common-weale
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             vices
             to
             bee
             of
             a
             nature
             no
             lesse
             spreading
             than
             diseases
             ;
             neither
             the
             state
             or
             Symptome
             of
             the
             minde
             lesse
             endangered
             by
             the
             infusion
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             than
             the
             body
             by
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             other
             .
             For
             as
             the
             state
             Politicke
             is
             much
             weakned
             by
             the
             haunt
             of
             these
             vices
             ,
             so
             is
             that
             mourning
             Dove
             the
             Church
             ,
             many
             times
             afflicted
             to
             see
             herselfe
             torne
             with
             Schismes
             and
             divisions
             :
             where
             as
             *
             Waspes
             make
             honey-combes
             ,
             so
             Marcionists
             make
             Churches
             .
             How
             needfull
             then
             is
             it
             to
             divide
             our selves
             from
             the
             consorts
             of
             vice
             ,
             without
             entertaining
             the
             least
             occasion
             
             that
             might
             induce
             us
             to
             give
             consent
             to
             her
             followers
             ?
             Augustus
             wore
             ever
             about
             him
             ,
             for
             preservative
             against
             thunder
             ,
             a
             
               Seales
               skinne
            
             ,
             which
             Plinie
             writes
             checketh
             lightning
             ;
             as
             Tiberius
             wore
             alwayes
             about
             his
             necke
             a
             Wreath
             of
             Laurell
             .
             But
             let
             us
             carrie
             about
             us
             that
             Moli
             or
             herbe
             of
             grace
             ,
             whose
             precious
             juyce
             may
             repell
             the
             spells
             of
             so
             inchanting
             a
             Syren
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Vnicornes
             horne
             being
             dipt
             in
             water
             ,
             cleares
             and
             purifies
             it
             ,
             so
             shall
             this
             soveraigne
             receit
             cure
             all
             those
             maladies
             ,
             which
             originally
             proceed
             from
             the
             poyson
             of
             vice
             .
             
             The
             mind
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             evill
             affected
             ,
             is
             miserably
             infected
             .
             For
             so
             many
             evills
             ,
             so
             many
             Devills
             ,
             first
             tempting
             and
             tainting
             the
             soule
             with
             sinne
             ,
             then
             tearing
             and
             tormenting
             her
             with
             the
             bitter
             sense
             of
             her
             guilt
             .
             Saint
             Basil
             saith
             ,
             that
             passions
             rise
             up
             in
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             like
             a
             swarme
             of
             Bees
             buzzing
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             whatsoever
             that
             holy
             Father
             saith
             of
             one
             vice
             ,
             may
             be
             generally
             spoken
             of
             all
             :
             so
             as
             wee
             may
             truly
             conclude
             with
             that
             Princely
             Prophet
             ;
             
               They
               come
               about
               us
               like
               Bees
               :
            
             though
             they
             have
             honey
             in
             their
             thighs
             ,
             they
             have
             stings
             in
             their
             tailes
             ,
             
             wounding
             our
             poore
             soules
             even
             unto
             death
             .
             Requisite
             therefore
             is
             it
             to
             avoid
             the
             society
             of
             such
             whose
             lives
             are
             either
             touched
             or
             tainted
             with
             any
             especiall
             Crime
             ;
             these
             are
             dangerous
             Patternes
             to
             imitate
             ,
             yea
             ,
             dangerous
             to
             consort
             with
             ;
             
               for
               as
               the
               Storke
               being
               taken
               in
               the
               company
               of
               the
               Cranes
               ,
               was
               to
               undergoe
               like
               punishment
               with
               them
               ,
               although
               she
               had
               scarce
               ever
               consented
               to
               feed
               with
               them
            
             ;
             so
             be
             sure
             ,
             if
             we
             accompany
             them
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             share
             in
             their
             shame
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             their
             sinne
             .
             Auoid
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             these
             Heires
             of
             shame
             ,
             whose
             affected
             liberty
             hath
             brought
             them
             to
             become
             slaves
             to
             all
             sensuality
             ,
             and
             sure
             ere
             long
             to
             inherit
             misery
             .
             Give
             no
             care
             to
             the
             Sycophant
             ,
             whose
             sugred
             tongue
             and
             subtill
             traine
             are
             ever
             plotting
             your
             ruine
             ;
             hate
             the
             embraces
             of
             all
             insinuating
             Sharkes
             ,
             whose
             smoothnesse
             
             will
             worke
             on
             your
             weaknesse
             ;
             and
             follow
             the
             Poets
             advice
             :
             
               
                 Avoid
                 such
                 friends
                 as
                 feigne
                 and
                 fawne
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 Like
                 Scylla's
                 rocke
                 within
                 Sicilian
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
             So
             dangerous
             are
             these
             Syrenian
             friends
             ,
             that
             like
             the
             Sicilian
             shelves
             ,
             they
             menace
             shipwracke
             to
             the
             inconsiderate
             sailer
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             professe
             love
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             purchase
             friends
             ;
             so
             their
             practices
             are
             but
             how
             to
             deceive
             and
             entrap
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             professe
             love
             .
             
             Whence
             it
             is
             that
             Salomon
             saith
             ,
             
               A
               man
               that
               flattereth
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               spreadeth
               a
               net
               for
               his
               steps
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             that
             giveth
             eare
             to
             the
             flatterer
             ,
             is
             in
             danger
             ,
             as
             the
             bird
             is
             before
             the
             Fowler
             .
             Hee
             whistleth
             merrily
             ,
             spreadeth
             his
             Nets
             cunningly
             ,
             and
             hunteth
             after
             his
             prey
             greedily
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             to
             bee
             spoken
             for
             the
             Timist
             ,
             who
             professeth
             observance
             to
             his
             friend
             onely
             for
             his
             owne
             end
             .
          
           
             Now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             to
             entertaine
             time
             with
             fawnes
             ,
             
             so
             neither
             with
             frownes
             .
             The
             former
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             too
             light
             ,
             so
             the
             latter
             are
             too
             heavy
             .
             The
             one
             too
             supple
             ,
             the
             other
             too
             surlie
             .
             For
             these
             Timonists
             (
             for
             we
             have
             done
             with
             our
             Timists
             )
             as
             Cicero
             said
             of
             Galba's
             leaden
             and
             lumpish
             body
             ,
             
             
               His
               wit
               had
               an
               ill
               lodging
               ,
            
             are
             of
             too
             sullen
             and
             earthy
             a
             constitution
             .
             It
             is
             never
             faire
             weather
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             ever
             louring
             ,
             bearing
             a
             Calender
             of
             ill
             weather
             in
             their
             brow
             .
             These
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             Male-contents
             ,
             and
             affect
             nothing
             lesse
             than
             what
             is
             generally
             pleasing
             :
             appearing
             in
             the
             world
             naturalized
             Demophons
             whose
             humour
             was
             to
             sweat
             still
             in
             the
             shadow
             ,
             
             and
             snake
             in
             the
             Sunne
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             they
             seeme
             seated
             in
             another
             Clime
             ,
             for
             disposition
             they
             are
             like
             the
             Antipodes
             unto
             us
             ,
             
             opposing
             themselves
             directly
             against
             us
             in
             all
             our
             courses
             .
             They
             are
             of
             Democritus
             mind
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               that
               the
               truth
               of
               things
               lay
               hid
               in
               certaine
               deepe
               mines
               or
               caves
            
             ;
             and
             what
             are
             these
             but
             
             their
             owne
             braines
             ?
             For
             they
             imagine
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             truth
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             professe
             .
             
               They
               proclaime
               defiance
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               saying
               ;
               Thou
               miserably
               deluded
               world
               ,
               thou
               embracest
               pleasure
               ,
               
               wee
               restraine
               it
               .
               Thou
               for
               pleasure
               doest
               all
               things
               ,
               wee
               nothing
               .
            
             Now
             who
             would
             not
             imagine
             these
             Stoickes
             to
             be
             absolute
             men
             ?
             Such
             as
             are
             rare
             to
             see
             on
             earth
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             austeritie
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             singular
             command
             over
             their
             affections
             ?
             Such
             as
             are
             divided
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             from
             the
             thought
             of
             any
             earthly
             businesse
             ,
             having
             their
             Mindes
             sphered
             in
             a
             higher
             Orbe
             ?
             Such
             as
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             intermedling
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             dis-value
             him
             that
             intends
             himselfe
             to
             negotiate
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Such
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             see
             a
             man
             given
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             some
             moderate
             Recreation
             ,
             whereby
             he
             may
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             for
             other
             imployments
             ,
             sleight
             him
             as
             a
             Spender
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             one
             unfit
             for
             the
             societie
             of
             men
             .
             Such
             ,
             as
             say
             unto
             
               Laughter
               ,
               Thou
               art
               mad
               ;
               and
               unto
               joy
               ,
               what
               meanest
               thou
               ?
            
             Such
             as
             take
             up
             the
             words
             of
             that
             grave
             Censor
             in
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Tak'st
                 thou
                 delight
                 to
                 trace
                 those
                 pathes
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 where
                 worldlings
                 walked
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 seldome
                 doe
                 refresh
                 the
                 Minde
                 ,
              
               
                 but
                 often
                 doe
                 deceive
                 ?
              
            
             Yet
             behold
             ,
             how
             many
             times
             these
             mens
             severity
             comes
             short
             of
             sinceritie
             !
             They
             will
             lay
             heavie
             burdens
             on
             others
             shoulders
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             be
             loth
             to
             touch
             with
             the
             tip
             of
             their
             finger
             .
             The
             Taskes
             which
             they
             impose
             on
             others
             are
             insupportable
             ,
             the
             pressures
             they
             lay
             on
             themselves
             very
             easie
             and
             tolerable
             .
             Of
             this
             ranke
             was
             Aglataidas
             ,
             of
             whom
             that
             noble
             and
             faithfull
             Historian
             Comines
             writeth
             ,
             saying
             ;
             While
             he
             served
             in
             the
             Campe
             he
             was
             of
             a
             most
             harsh
             and
             austere
             condition
             ,
             doing
             many
             things
             perversly
             ,
             and
             desiring
             rather
             to
             be
             feared
             than
             loved
             .
             Such
             was
             this
             Timon
             ,
             from
             whose
             name
             wee
             entitle
             these
             
               frowning
               friends
            
             ,
             
             who
             can
             hardly
             be
             true
             friends
             to
             any
             ,
             being
             so
             opposite
             or
             repugnant
             to
             all
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             scarcely
             hold
             concurrence
             with
             any
             .
             
             Neither
             was
             this
             Timon
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             reporteth
             of
             him
             )
             only
             harsh
             and
             uncivill
             towards
             men
             ,
             but
             towards
             women
             also
             :
             so
             as
             going
             forth
             one
             day
             into
             his
             Orchard
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             woman
             hanging
             upon
             a
             wilde
             Fig-tree
             :
             
               O
               God
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               that
               all
               trees
               brought
               forth
               such
               fruit
               !
            
             Vnfit
             therefore
             was
             this
             Timon
             for
             the
             Acquaintance
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             profest
             himselfe
             so
             mortall
             and
             irreconciliable
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             sociablest
             and
             entirest
             Acquaintance
             of
             man.
             So
             as
             ,
             these
             Timonists
             are
             to
             be
             cashiered
             for
             two
             reasons
             ;
             first
             ,
             for
             their
             owne
             harsh
             and
             rough
             condition
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             unjust
             grounds
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             which
             dissents
             so
             far
             from
             societie
             ,
             as
             it
             disallowes
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             meanes
             appointed
             to
             preserve
             societie
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             leaving
             them
             and
             their
             opinion
             ,
             as
             alreadie
             evinced
             ,
             wee
             will
             descend
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             your
             neerest
             Acquaintance
             ,
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             the
             choice
             of
             your
             wife
             ;
             the
             first
             day
             of
             which
             solemnitie
             promiseth
             either
             a
             succeeding
             Iubile
             ,
             or
             a
             continued
             Scene
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             where
             nought
             is
             sung
             but
             dolefull
             Lachrymae
             .
          
           
             
             It
             was
             pleasantly
             spoken
             of
             him
             who
             said
             ;
             
               Wives
               are
               young
               mens
               Mistresses
               ;
               Companions
               for
               middle
               age
               ;
               and
               old-mens
               Nurses
               .
            
             The
             first
             sort
             take
             as
             much
             content
             in
             wearing
             their
             mistresse
             favour
             ,
             as
             winning
             it
             ;
             the
             second
             sort
             in
             winning
             rather
             than
             wearing
             it
             ;
             the
             third
             neither
             in
             wearing
             nor
             winning
             it
             ,
             but
             like
             children
             ,
             to
             be
             cherished
             and
             cockered
             by
             it
             .
             The
             second
             sort
             are
             we
             only
             to
             speake
             of
             ,
             where
             wives
             are
             to
             be
             made
             companions
             ,
             
             and
             such
             entire
             ones
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             
               bone
               of
               your
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               your
               flesh
               .
            
             In
             the
             choice
             whereof
             ,
             we
             will
             propose
             such
             necessary
             cautions
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             no
             lesse
             usefull
             to
             your selves
             ,
             if
             rightly
             observed
             ,
             than
             motives
             of
             comfort
             ,
             if
             duly
             and
             exactly
             considered
             .
             He
             was
             reputed
             one
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             ,
             that
             made
             answer
             
             to
             the
             question
             ;
             
               When
               a
               man
               should
               marry
               ?
               A
               young
               man
               not
               yet
               ,
               an
               elder
               man
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             Of
             which
             opinion
             was
             Arminius
             that
             Ruler
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             
             whose
             harsh
             conceit
             of
             mariage
             proceeding
             either
             from
             personall
             disabilitie
             ,
             or
             some
             experience
             of
             womans
             levitie
             ,
             deserves
             small
             approbation
             .
             For
             had
             it
             beene
             Arminius
             fortune
             to
             have
             matched
             with
             Arminia
             ,
             hee
             would
             doubtlesse
             ,
             rather
             have
             fallen
             into
             admiration
             of
             so
             sacred
             a
             rite
             ,
             than
             into
             distaste
             of
             it
             .
             For
             this
             Noble
             Lady
             ,
             being
             bidden
             to
             King
             Cyrus
             wedding
             ,
             went
             thither
             with
             her
             husband
             :
             at
             night
             when
             they
             were
             returned
             home
             ,
             her
             husband
             asked
             of
             her
             ,
             how
             shee
             liked
             the
             Bridegroome
             ,
             whether
             shee
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             a
             faire
             and
             beautifull
             Prince
             or
             no
             ?
             Truth
             (
             sayes
             she
             )
             
               I
               know
               not
               :
               for
               all
               the
               while
               I
               was
               forth
               ,
               I
               cast
               mine
               eyes
               upon
               none
               other
               ,
               but
               upon
               thy selfe
               .
            
             Or
             had
             Calanus
             prevented
             Hiero
             of
             his
             choice
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             fallen
             from
             his
             Stoicall
             dreame
             to
             a
             Nuptiall
             song
             ;
             for
             one
             of
             Hiero's
             enemies
             reproching
             him
             with
             a
             stinking
             breath
             ,
             hee
             went
             home
             and
             questioned
             his
             wife
             why
             shee
             told
             him
             not
             thereof
             ;
             but
             what
             answer
             gave
             this
             continent
             Ladie
             ?
             Surely
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               I
               thought
               all
               men
               had
               the
               same
               savour
               .
            
             Or
             had
             Timon
             attained
             the
             happinesse
             to
             joyne
             hands
             with
             Theogena
             ,
             wife
             to
             Agathocles
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             inveighed
             so
             much
             against
             the
             state
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             for
             this
             renowned
             Lady
             shewed
             admirable
             constancie
             in
             her
             husbands
             greatest
             misery
             ,
             shewing
             her selfe
             most
             his
             owne
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             relinquis●t
             and
             forsaken
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               shee
               was
               not
               given
               him
               to
               be
               a
               sharer
               only
               in
               his
               prosperitie
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               in
               what
               fortune
               soever
               should
               befall
               him
               .
            
             Or
             had
             Zenocrates
             enjoyed
             Zenobia
             ,
             hee
             would
             no
             lesse
             have
             admired
             his
             fortune
             ,
             than
             beshrewed
             himselfe
             for
             depriving
             himselfe
             so
             long
             of
             so
             sweet
             a
             Companion
             .
             For
             this
             princely
             Ladie
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Odonatus
             (
             though
             a
             Barbarian
             Queene
             )
             yet
             by
             her
             reading
             of
             both
             Roman
             and
             Greeke
             Histories
             ,
             so
             
             managed
             the
             State
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             as
             shee
             retained
             those
             fierce
             and
             intractable
             people
             in
             her
             obedience
             :
             being
             a
             woman
             no
             lesse
             absolute
             for
             learning
             ,
             than
             discreet
             governing
             :
             for
             she
             abridged
             the
             Alexandrian
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Orientall
             Histories
             ,
             (
             a
             taske
             of
             no
             lesse
             difficultie
             than
             utilitie
             )
             whereby
             she
             attained
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             wisdome
             and
             authoritie
             .
             
             Or
             had
             Aristippus
             beene
             so
             happie
             as
             linked
             himselfe
             with
             Artemisia
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             preferred
             so
             kinde
             and
             constant
             a
             yoke-fellow
             before
             all
             exteriour
             contemplations
             :
             for
             this
             chaste
             and
             choice
             Lady
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             beloved
             Mausolus
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             sufficient
             to
             erect
             a
             glorious
             monument
             in
             his
             memory
             ,
             but
             to
             enshrine
             him
             in
             her
             owne
             bodie
             ,
             by
             drinking
             his
             ashes
             ,
             and
             interring
             him
             in
             herselfe
             .
             Many
             such
             eminent
             women
             may
             wee
             reade
             of
             in
             Histories
             both
             divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             whose
             vertues
             have
             equalled
             ,
             if
             not
             surpassed
             most
             men
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             it
             was
             the
             
               Milesian
               Thales
            
             his
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             cause
             to
             give
             Fortune
             thankes
             for
             three
             things
             especially
             ;
             
               first
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               beast
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               woman
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
            
             Greeke
             
               borne
               ,
               and
               not
               a
            
             Barbarian
             :
             Women
             there
             be
             whos
             's
             more
             noble
             endowments
             merit
             due
             admiration
             ,
             because
             as
             in
             their
             sex
             weaker
             and
             inferiour
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             minde
             richer
             and
             superiour
             .
             But
             now
             to
             our
             Choice
             :
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             received
             as
             alreadie
             granted
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             an
             Apostle
             confirmed
             ,
             that
             
               Mariage
               is
               honourable
               among
               all
            
             :
             
             and
             every
             honourable
             thing
             is
             more
             eligible
             than
             that
             which
             is
             not
             honourable
             .
             
             So
             as
             he
             that
             shunneth
             Mariage
             ,
             and
             avoideth
             societie
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             a
             foe
             to
             humanitie
             ,
             or
             more
             than
             a
             man
             ;
             as
             he
             whom
             Homer
             reprehendeth
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               That
               he
               was
               tribe-lesse
               ,
               law-lesse
               ,
               and
               houselesse
               .
            
             I
             could
             wish
             every
             young
             Gentleman
             to
             make
             that
             Choice
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             which
             Seneca
             would
             have
             one
             observe
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             
               Master
               ;
               Choose
               him
               for
               thy
               
               Master
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               whom
               thou
               mayest
               more
               admire
               ,
               seeing
               him
               ,
               than
               hearing
               him
               .
            
             Neither
             altogether
             ,
             as
             Egnatius
             in
             Catullus
             ,
             is
             brought
             out
             shewing
             the
             whitenesse
             of
             his
             teeth
             :
             
             for
             all
             outward
             perfections
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             fuell
             to
             feed
             desire
             ,
             without
             that
             
               inward
               faire
            
             ,
             which
             onely
             maketh
             woman
             worthy
             loving
             .
             For
             what
             is
             a
             beautifull
             complexion
             ,
             being
             an
             exteriour
             good
             ;
             or
             that
             which
             Euryclea
             his
             nurse
             praised
             ,
             when
             she
             washed
             the
             feet
             of
             Vlysses
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               gentle
               speech
            
             ,
             and
             
               tender
               flesh
            
             ,
             wanting
             those
             inward
             graces
             ,
             which
             truly
             adorne
             and
             beautifie
             women
             ?
             
               So
               as
               it
               is
               much
               better
               to
               follow
               his
               direction
               in
               the
            
             choice
             
               of
               a
               wife
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               to
               be
               chosen
            
             a
             
               Modestiá
               non
               formâ
               ;
               which
               Modestie
               
                 cannot
                 admit
                 of
                 this
                 ages
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 nothing
                 is
                 lesse
                 affected
                 than
                 what
                 is
                 comely
                 .
                 For
                 ,
              
               b
               these
               garish
               fashions
               agree
               well
               with
               none
               but
               prostitutes
               and
               shamelesse
               women
               .
               
               c
               Neither
               can
               that
               face
               be
               a
               good
               one
               ,
               which
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               these
               helpes
               .
               For
               d
               what
               madnesse
               is
               it
               to
               change
               the
               forme
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               seeke
               beautie
               from
               a
               Picture
               ?
               e
               Which
               Picture
               is
               vices
               posture
               ,
               and
               the
               ages
               imposture
               .
               f
               Neither
               doe
               these
               affected
               trumperies
               ,
               nor
               exquisite
               vanities
               become
               a
               Christian.
               g
               For
               what
               is
               more
               vaine
               ,
               than
               dying
               of
               the
               haire
               ,
               painting
               of
               the
               face
               ,
               laying
               out
               of
               breasts
               ?
               h
               Doe
               not
               say
               that
               these
               can
               have
               shamefast
               mindes
               ,
               who
               have
               such
               wandring
               and
               immodest
               eyes
               .
               i
               For
               the
               habit
               of
               the
               minde
               is
               to
               be
               discerned
               by
               the
               carriage
               :
               so
               as
               even
               in
               motion
               ,
               gesture
               ,
               and
               pace
               ,
               is
               modestie
               to
               be
               observed
               .
               
                 How
                 miserable
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 these
                 phantasticke
              
               Idols
               ▪
               
                 who
                 can
                 endure
                 no
                 fashion
                 that
                 is
                 comely
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 observed
                 ?
                 How
                 base
                 is
                 her
              
               shape
               ,
               
                 which
                 must
                 borrow
                 complexion
                 from
                 the
              
               shop
               ?
               k
               How
               can
               shee
               weepe
               for
               her
               sinnes
               (
               saith
               S.
               Hierome
               )
               when
               her
               teares
               will
               make
               furrowes
               in
               her
               face
               ?
               With
               what
               confidence
               doth
               she
               lift
               up
               her
               countenance
               to
               heaven
               ,
               which
               her
               maker
               acknowledges
               not
               ?
               l
               I
               would
               ,
               I
               
               poore
               wretch
               (
               saith
               Tertullian
               )
               might
               see
               in
               that
               day
               of
               Christian
               exaltation
               ,
               whether
               with
               Cerusse
               ,
               and
               Vermillion
               ,
               and
               Saffron
               ,
               and
               those
               tyres
               and
               toyes
               upon
               your
               head
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               rise
               againe
               !
               
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 certainly
                 witnesse
                 against
                 them
              
            
             ,
             m
             to
             receive
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             painting
             in
             a
             Lake
             of
             tormenting
             .
             n
             
               For
               these
               are
               they
               who
               lay
               hands
               upon
               God
               ,
               correcting
               with
               a
               hand
               of
               contempt
               the
               workmanship
               of
               God.
            
             These
             never
             carry
             a
             
               box
               of
               ointment
            
             to
             bestow
             on
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             a
             o
             
               box
               of
               complexion
            
             they
             have
             in
             readinesse
             to
             bestow
             on
             a
             cheeke
             .
             Which
             sort
             of
             Wantons
             (
             for
             how
             should
             I
             otherwise
             terme
             them
             )
             are
             well
             displayed
             by
             one
             in
             their
             colours
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               
                 p
                 Shee
                 surely
                 keepes
                 her
                 fault
                 of
                 Sex
                 and
                 Nation
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 best
                 alloweth
                 still
                 the
                 last
                 Translation
                 :
              
               
                 Much
                 good
                 time
                 lost
                 ,
                 shee
                 rests
                 her
                 faces
                 debter
                 ,
              
               
                 Sh
                 'as
                 made
                 it
                 worse
                 ,
                 striving
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 better
                 .
              
            
             This
             introduced
             ulcer
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             esteemed
             no
             sore
             ,
             because
             custome
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             sense
             of
             a
             sore
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             was
             abhorred
             formerly
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             that
             command
             or
             constitution
             purposely
             exhibited
             to
             restrain
             it
             .
             q
             
               Doe
               not
               paint
               thy
               face
               which
               God
               hath
               made
               .
            
             But
             if
             our
             women
             would
             but
             consider
             how
             hatefull
             these
             abuses
             are
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             yea
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             were
             loathed
             even
             of
             all
             honest
             women
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             they
             would
             distaste
             them
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             farre
             more
             than
             they
             affect
             them
             .
             
               
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 credit
                 Saint
              
               r
               Hierome
               ,
               
                 writing
                 to
              
               Marcella
               ,
               
                 who
                 saith
              
               ;
               That
               those
               women
               were
               matter
               of
               scandall
               to
               Christian
               eyes
               ,
               which
               painted
               their
               faces
               and
               eyes
               with
               Vermillion
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               adulterate
               complexions
               .
               
                 Yea
                 he
                 writes
              
               ,
               That
               
                 Maximilla
                 Montanus
              
               his
               Prophetesse
               ,
               a
               woman-devill
               ,
               by
               command
               from
               him
               whom
               shee
               served
               ,
               did
               use
               to
               paint
               .
               So
               Festus
               Pompeius
               saith
               ,
               That
               common
               and
               base
               Whores
               ,
               called
               Schoenicolae
               ,
               used
               dawbing
               of
               themselves
               ,
               
               though
               with
               the
               vilest
               stuffe
               .
            
             So
             did
             the
             Druids
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             expresly
             shadowed
             by
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 s
                 Preserve
                 what
                 Nature
                 gave
                 you
                 ,
                 nought's
                 more
                 base
              
               
                 Than
                 Belgian
                 colour
                 on
                 a
                 Roman
                 face
                 .
              
            
             t
             
               So
               did
               our
               ancient
               Britaines
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               make
               their
               faces
               more
               amiable
               ,
               but
               to
               appeare
               more
               terrible
               to
               the
               enemie
               .
            
             Thus
             much
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             write
             ,
             before
             you
             make
             your
             choice
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             who
             are
             worth
             loving
             before
             you
             make
             your
             choice
             .
             u
             
               There
               is
               one
               flower
               to
               be
               loved
               of
               women
               ,
               a
               good
               red
               ,
               which
               is
               shamefastnesse
            
             ;
             Here
             make
             your
             choice
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             farre
             more
             content
             in
             a
             native
             than
             artificiall
             blush
             .
             For
             as
             Diogenes
             said
             to
             one
             that
             had
             anointed
             his
             haire
             ;
             x
             
               Take
               heed
               that
               thy
               smelling
               head
               bring
               thee
               not
               an
               ill-smelling
               life
            
             ;
             so
             beware
             lest
             these
             perfumed
             Ones
             become
             not
             polluted
             Ones
             .
             For
             whosoever
             shall
             use
             them
             ,
             I
             cannot
             choose
             but
             suspect
             them
             ▪
             howsoever
             I
             have
             read
             of
             some
             that
             maintained
             the
             use
             of
             painting
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             these
             ensuing
             respects
             ;
             
               y
               
                 Such
                 a
                 cause
                 there
                 may
                 be
              
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               
                 that
                 women
                 may
                 use
                 painting
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 sinne
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 cover
                 any
                 blemish
                 or
                 deformitie
                 .
              
               Likewise
               ,
               if
               the
               husband
               command
               that
               his
               wife
               should
               doe
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               among
               other
               women
               shee
               might
               appeare
               more
               amiable
               .
            
             Which
             opinion
             seemes
             likewise
             confirmed
             by
             another
             ,
             who
             affirmes
             ,
             z
             
               
                 That
                 to
                 receive
                 more
                 beautie
                 by
                 attire
                 or
                 painting
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 counterfeit
                 worke
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 mortall
                 sin
                 .
              
               So
               as
               Platina
               writeth
               ,
               that
               
                 Paulus
                 Secundus
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               used
               to
               paint
               himselfe
               .
            
             Whom
             if
             Diogenes
             had
             seene
             ,
             he
             would
             doubtlesse
             have
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             once
             said
             to
             a
             youth
             too
             curiously
             and
             effeminately
             drest
             :
             
               
                 If
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 vaine
                 ;
                 if
                 unto
                 women
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wicked
                 .
              
            
             Wicked
             surely
             ,
             it
             cannot
             choose
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             a
             reproving
             or
             reforming
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             whose
             workmanship
             is
             so
             absolute
             ,
             as
             it
             
             admits
             of
             no
             correction
             .
             Take
             heed
             therfore
             that
             you
             be
             not
             taken
             with
             one
             of
             these
             Idols
             ,
             as
             Pigmalion
             was
             with
             his
             Image
             ;
             but
             so
             direct
             your
             affections
             ,
             as
             she
             may
             be
             worthy
             your
             embrace
             ,
             whom
             you
             shall
             choose
             .
             Which
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             effect
             ,
             follow
             the
             Sages
             advice
             in
             your
             choice
             :
             
             
               Match
               with
               your
               equall
            
             .
             If
             not
             in
             fortunes
             ,
             for
             so
             both
             may
             prove
             beggers
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             descent
             :
             so
             will
             she
             the
             better
             content
             her selfe
             with
             your
             estate
             ,
             and
             conforme
             her
             the
             better
             to
             your
             meanes
             .
             For
             I
             have
             seldome
             seene
             any
             difference
             greater
             ,
             arising
             from
             Marriage
             ,
             than
             imparitie
             of
             birth
             or
             descent
             ,
             where
             the
             wife
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             twit
             her
             husband
             with
             her
             Parentage
             ,
             and
             brave
             him
             with
             repetition
             of
             her
             descent
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             to
             entertaine
             so
             maine
             a
             businesse
             without
             mature
             advice
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             wholly
             rely
             upon
             a
             friends
             counsell
             ;
             but
             as
             you
             are
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             Oare
             in
             the
             Boat
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             your selfe
             your
             owne
             carver
             :
             for
             he
             that
             is
             enforced
             to
             his
             Choice
             ,
             makes
             a
             dangerous
             bargaine
             .
             Wherefore
             ground
             your
             Choice
             on
             Love
             ,
             so
             shall
             you
             not
             choose
             but
             like
             ;
             making
             this
             your
             conclusion
             ;
             
               
                 To
                 her
                 in
                 Hymens
                 bands
                 I
                 'le
                 nere
                 be
                 tide
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 Love
                 hath
                 not
                 espous'd
                 and
                 made
                 my
                 Bride
                 .
              
            
             For
             what
             miseries
             have
             ensued
             on
             
               enforced
               Mariages
            
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Age
             but
             may
             record
             :
             where
             rites
             enforced
             ,
             made
             the
             hands
             no
             sooner
             joyned
             ,
             than
             their
             minds
             divorced
             ,
             bidding
             adue
             to
             Content
             ,
             even
             at
             that
             instant
             when
             those
             unhappie
             rites
             were
             solemnized
             .
             The
             next
             Observance
             in
             making
             your
             Choice
             ,
             is
             matter
             of
             Portion
             ;
             a
             businesse
             not
             altogether
             to
             be
             neglected
             ;
             for
             if
             she
             be
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             a
             good
             Portion
             makes
             her
             no
             worse
             :
             and
             if
             an
             ill
             one
             ,
             she
             had
             need
             of
             a
             Portion
             to
             make
             her
             better
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             a
             hard
             bargaine
             that
             hath
             neither
             portion
             in
             a
             wife
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             a
             wife
             .
             We
             would
             account
             him
             a
             weake
             and
             simple
             man
             ,
             that
             would
             enter
             bond
             without
             either
             consideration
             or
             securitie
             to
             keepe
             him
             
             harmelesse
             .
             You
             are
             sure
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             farre
             from
             consideration
             ,
             as
             have
             nothing
             to
             shew
             for
             your selfe
             for
             your
             own
             security
             .
             I
             can
             commend
             his
             wit
             ,
             who
             having
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             Proportion
             ,
             moving
             enough
             to
             gaine
             affection
             ,
             was
             not
             content
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             know
             further
             touching
             her
             Portion
             ;
             that
             as
             her
             Proportion
             procured
             love
             ,
             so
             her
             Portion
             might
             enable
             him
             how
             to
             live
             :
             like
             a
             quicke
             Epigrammatist
             he
             proceedeth
             thus
             ;
             
               
                 I
                 got
                 a
                 Portion
                 and
                 Proportion
                 too
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 One
                 got
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 I
                 desir'd
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 knowne
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 that
                 season
                 I
                 was
                 free
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 thousand
                 pound
                 cost
                 me
                 my
                 Libertie
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 foole
                 (
                 quoth
                 my
                 Alexis
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 bound
              
               
                 To
                 thraldomes
                 yoke
                 ,
                 to
                 gaine
                 a
                 thousand
                 pound
                 !
              
               
                 Content
                 thee
                 friend
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 for
                 wor'st
                 thou
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 bound
                 for
                 a
                 lesse
                 summe
                 than
                 that
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 nere
                 was
                 Bankrupt
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 so
                 I
                 doubt
              
               
                 To
                 lose
                 by
                 th'bargaine
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 
                   banke
                   her
                   out
                
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             ,
             Something
             hath
             some
             favour
             ;
             whereas
             he
             that
             neither
             gets
             good
             wife
             nor
             good
             portion
             ,
             will
             make
             but
             a
             hard
             saver
             .
             For
             he
             that
             wants
             a
             wife
             to
             cherish
             him
             ,
             had
             need
             of
             some
             money
             to
             cheere
             him
             .
             Having
             now
             made
             choice
             of
             your
             wife
             ,
             being
             so
             well
             disposed
             (
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             intended
             ,
             )
             she
             should
             not
             be
             much
             restrained
             :
             for
             shee
             hath
             alreadie
             resolved
             to
             be
             no
             gadder
             ,
             but
             in
             resemblance
             of
             the
             Snaile
             ,
             a
             good
             House-keeper
             .
             The
             Grecians
             accustomed
             to
             burne
             ,
             before
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             new
             married
             ,
             the
             axletree
             of
             that
             coach
             ,
             wherein
             shee
             was
             brought
             to
             her
             husbands
             house
             ,
             letting
             her
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             ever
             after
             to
             dwell
             there
             .
             Which
             custome
             shee
             approveth
             ,
             having
             made
             her
             family
             her
             common-weale
             ,
             where
             she
             addresseth
             her selfe
             to
             governe
             without
             intermedling
             in
             others
             affaires
             .
             Neither
             is
             she
             only
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             restraint
             of
             liberty
             in
             going
             abroad
             ,
             (
             for
             her
             occasions
             call
             her
             ,
             or
             else
             she
             could
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             housed
             for
             ever
             :
             )
             but
             in
             her
             
             desire
             of
             apparell
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             shee
             affecteth
             .
             For
             wheresoever
             Christ
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             shamefastnesse
             ;
             like
             as
             wheresoever
             Antichrist
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             b
             shamelesnesse
             .
             And
             this
             
               chosen
               vessell
            
             well
             understands
             that
             all
             garish
             and
             gorgeous
             attire
             ,
             is
             the
             attire
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             shee
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             partake
             with
             ,
             having
             learned
             how
             that
             Modestie
             is
             the
             only
             ornament
             which
             beseemes
             a
             Matron
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             you
             should
             much
             wrong
             your
             Choice
             to
             restraine
             her
             from
             the
             use
             of
             any
             pleasure
             which
             she
             affecteth
             :
             for
             so
             well
             disposed
             is
             she
             ,
             as
             shee
             affecteth
             no
             other
             pleasure
             than
             to
             converse
             with
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             she
             holdeth
             at
             a
             higher
             rate
             than
             to
             be
             purchased
             with
             a
             masse
             of
             treasure
             .
             But
             admit
             it
             were
             your
             fortune
             to
             bestow
             your selfe
             on
             one
             ,
             whose
             Licentious
             affection
             might
             second
             Faustina's
             ,
             whose
             pride
             Sempronia's
             ,
             and
             whose
             shrewd
             tongue
             Zantippe's
             :
             you
             must
             make
             a
             vertue
             of
             a
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             so
             learne
             to
             inure
             you
             to
             patience
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             be
             able
             by
             continuall
             exercise
             to
             encounter
             and
             subdue
             the
             violentest
             passions
             .
             How
             wisely
             did
             Aurelius
             cover
             his
             Faustina's
             shame
             ,
             labouring
             to
             reclaime
             by
             mildnesse
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             prevaile
             by
             bitternesse
             ?
             How
             discreetly
             was
             Sempronia's
             proud
             humour
             curbed
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             little
             impatience
             as
             might
             be
             reproved
             ?
             How
             resolutely
             did
             Socrates
             forbeare
             his
             wife
             Zantippe
             ,
             though
             a
             froward
             woman
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             better
             and
             with
             more
             patience
             converse
             with
             others
             ?
             For
             Marriage
             is
             no
             such
             merchandize
             ,
             as
             to
             promise
             returne
             with
             advantage
             to
             all
             factors
             .
             There
             is
             a
             ceremoniall
             custome
             used
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             upon
             the
             Ascension
             day
             ,
             to
             goe
             in
             a
             vessell
             called
             the
             Bucentor
             ,
             made
             Galley-wise
             ,
             with
             other
             Nobles
             a
             mile
             or
             two
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             casting
             a
             Ring
             into
             it
             ,
             (
             by
             which
             ceremonie
             they
             wed
             the
             Sea
             )
             that
             it
             may
             never
             leave
             the
             Citie
             upon
             drie
             land
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             whosoever
             he
             be
             that
             marrieth
             a
             wife
             ,
             empledging
             his
             faith
             unto
             her
             by
             a
             Ring
             ,
             must
             not
             thinke
             that
             he
             hath
             
             brought
             his
             ship
             to
             a
             perpetuall
             harbour
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             is
             now
             putting
             off
             from
             Land
             ,
             and
             entring
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             to
             encounter
             with
             many
             violent
             blasts
             ,
             contrary
             winds
             ,
             surging
             waves
             ,
             ebs
             and
             flowes
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             end
             till
             his
             journey
             end
             .
             It
             were
             wisdome
             therefore
             to
             beare
             what
             we
             may
             not
             avoid
             :
             considering
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Marriage
             state
             is
             subject
             to
             many
             occurrences
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             endowed
             with
             sundry
             excellent
             privileges
             ,
             
               as
               the
               gravitie
               of
               the
               state
               requireth
               :
               
               As
               in
               Rome
               ,
               the
               
                 Lex
                 Iulia
              
               gave
               precedencie
               to
               him
               who
               had
               most
               children
               ;
               
               and
               in
               Florence
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               father
               of
               five
               children
               ,
               straight-way
               upon
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               fifth
               ,
               is
               exempted
               from
               all
               Imposts
               ,
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               Lones
               .
               Also
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               a
               married
               man
               (
               out
               of
               a
               tender
               respect
               to
               his
               posterity
               )
               is
               not
               so
               soone
               prest
               into
               the
               wars
               as
               single-men
               or
               batchelors
               .
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             the
             state
             is
             more
             honoured
             ,
             so
             is
             more
             sobrietie
             and
             government
             in
             it
             required
             ;
             bearing
             your selves
             patiently
             without
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             forbearing
             your
             wives
             for
             their
             sexes
             weaknesse
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             farre
             discoursed
             of
             Acquaintance
             both
             at
             bed
             and
             boord
             ;
             it
             were
             not
             amisse
             ,
             if
             we
             set
             downe
             some
             especiall
             directions
             ,
             which
             might
             better
             instruct
             you
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             ;
             
             which
             ,
             as
             Protogenes
             seeing
             but
             a
             little
             line
             drawne
             in
             a
             Table
             ,
             knew
             straight-waies
             it
             was
             Apelles
             doing
             ,
             whom
             hee
             had
             never
             seene
             ;
             shall
             upon
             first
             sight
             resolve
             you
             ,
             that
             those
             friends
             ,
             or
             Acquaintance
             ,
             to
             which
             these
             instructions
             shall
             direct
             you
             ,
             are
             worthy
             loving
             and
             knowing
             .
             There
             is
             no
             one
             note
             more
             infallible
             of
             true
             friendship
             ,
             than
             to
             expresse
             a
             faithfulnesse
             in
             misery
             :
             which
             faithfulnesse
             is
             ever
             found
             in
             these
             noble
             and
             generous
             Dispositions
             ,
             who
             can
             say
             with
             Chylo
             ,
             
             
               That
               in
               all
               their
               life-time
               they
               were
               never
               guiltie
               of
               Ingratitude
               .
            
             So
             as
             Nobilitie
             and
             Affabilitie
             hold
             for
             most
             part
             concurrencie
             :
             whence
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
               
                 A
                 Disposition
                 towardly
                 and
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 Implyes
                 a
                 generous
                 and
                 a
                 Noble
                 blood
                 .
              
            
             These
             keepe
             continuall
             records
             of
             courtesies
             received
             ;
             with
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             such
             friends
             as
             have
             at
             their
             hands
             worthily
             deserved
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             promised
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             he
             registred
             and
             set
             it
             downe
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             .
             Such
             noble
             sparkes
             are
             these
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             receive
             acceptably
             ,
             so
             they
             render
             backe
             bountifully
             ,
             making
             no
             other
             benefit
             of
             Amitie
             ,
             than
             as
             of
             a
             mutuall
             or
             reciprocall
             courtesie
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             wondered
             at
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             here
             make
             choice
             of
             Descent
             or
             Birth
             ,
             as
             an
             especiall
             or
             infallible
             note
             of
             true
             and
             faithfull
             Amitie
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             naturall
             straine
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             which
             they
             take
             from
             the
             parents
             that
             bred
             them
             ;
             
               
                 
                 Strong
                 men
                 from
                 strong
                 their
                 native
                 strength
                 doe
                 gather
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 Bull
                 and
                 Horse
                 take
                 spirit
                 from
                 their
                 father
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             a
             common
             saying
             amongst
             us
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Gentleman
               will
               doe
               like
               a
               Gentleman
            
             ;
             he
             scornes
             to
             doe
             unlike
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             his
             word
             is
             his
             gage
             ,
             and
             his
             promise
             such
             a
             tye
             as
             his
             reputation
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             dispence
             with
             .
             Men
             of
             this
             ranke
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             readie
             to
             beare
             an
             equall
             share
             in
             their
             friends
             misery
             ,
             
             so
             are
             they
             resolved
             with
             a
             spirit
             undanted
             ,
             (
             if
             such
             be
             their
             chance
             )
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             to
             sustaine
             misery
             ;
             for
             they
             esteeme
             no
             man
             so
             unhappie
             ,
             
             as
             he
             that
             cannot
             beare
             unhappinesse
             .
             In
             Sicilia
             there
             is
             a
             fountaine
             called
             
               Fons
               Solis
            
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             at
             mid-day
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             is
             neerest
             ,
             floweth
             cold
             water
             ;
             at
             mid-night
             when
             the
             Sunne
             is
             farthest
             off
             ,
             floweth
             hot
             water
             .
             
             Such
             fountaines
             are
             these
             firme
             friends
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             shineth
             hottest
             upon
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             raies
             of
             prosperitie
             ,
             will
             yeeld
             you
             cold
             water
             ,
             no
             great
             comfort
             or
             succour
             ,
             because
             you
             need
             it
             not
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Sunne
             is
             farthest
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             darkest
             clouds
             which
             fortune
             can
             contract
             ,
             sit
             heaviest
             on
             you
             ,
             then
             they
             send
             forth
             hot
             water
             ;
             they
             weepe
             with
             you
             ,
             there
             
             is
             hot
             water
             ;
             they
             suffer
             with
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             hot
             water
             ;
             they
             cheere
             you
             drooping
             ,
             comfort
             you
             sorrowing
             ,
             support
             you
             languishing
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             extremest
             fortunes
             are
             ever
             sharing
             .
             
             These
             crie
             with
             
               Theophrastus
               ,
               What
               care
               we
               if
               this
            
             friend
             
               be
               rich
               ,
               that
            
             friend
             
               poore
               ,
               we
               are
               the
               same
               to
               either
               ?
            
             Make
             choice
             therefore
             of
             these
             well
             bred
             Ones
             ,
             for
             though
             some
             degenerate
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             hold
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             contrariwise
             ,
             these
             who
             are
             of
             a
             base
             dunghill
             descent
             ,
             it
             is
             seldome
             seene
             but
             they
             have
             some
             base
             and
             unworthy
             condition
             ;
             being
             generally
             all
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             but
             little
             for
             trust
             ,
             or
             as
             Tops
             which
             alwayes
             run
             round
             ,
             and
             never
             goe
             forward
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             whipt
             .
             Such
             a
             Neuter
             among
             the
             Romans
             was
             Tully
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             resolve
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             take
             Caesars
             part
             or
             Pompeyes
             part
             .
             
             Among
             the
             Grecians
             was
             Tydides
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             determine
             whether
             he
             should
             joyne
             himselfe
             with
             Achilles
             or
             Hector
             ;
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             Among
             the
             Persians
             was
             Nabarzanes
             ,
             who
             seeing
             his
             Masters
             fortunes
             decline
             ,
             laboured
             to
             joyne
             himselfe
             to
             him
             whose
             fortunes
             were
             in
             rising
             .
             Such
             were
             Tiberius
             friends
             ,
             who
             shrunke
             from
             him
             ,
             hearing
             with
             patience
             ,
             
               Tiberium
               in
               Tiberim
            
             .
             And
             such
             were
             our
             Northerne
             Borderers
             ,
             who
             have
             beene
             alwayes
             uncertaine
             friends
             in
             extremities
             ,
             and
             assured
             enemies
             upon
             advantage
             .
             Of
             which
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             as
             was
             spoken
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             cloake
             ,
             
               Pallium
               video
               ,
               Philosophum
               non
               video
               :
            
             I
             see
             the
             cover
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             
             but
             no
             friend
             .
             For
             as
             nothing
             is
             more
             hatefull
             than
             a
             doubtfull
             and
             uncertaine
             man
             ,
             who
             now
             draweth
             his
             foot
             backe
             ,
             and
             now
             putteth
             it
             forward
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             distastefull
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             than
             these
             faire
             protesting
             friends
             ,
             whose
             hollow
             and
             undermining
             hearts
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             faire
             weather
             abroad
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             tempest
             at
             home
             ,
             comming
             towards
             you
             with
             their
             feet
             ,
             but
             going
             from
             you
             with
             their
             hearts
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             they
             are
             Danaus
             tubs
             ,
             or
             running
             sieves
             that
             can
             
             hold
             no
             water
             ;
             leave
             them
             therefore
             to
             themselves
             ,
             if
             you
             desire
             in
             safety
             to
             enjoy
             your selves
             .
             Now
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             may
             acquaint
             you
             likewise
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             such
             Motives
             to
             Love
             ,
             as
             are
             powerfully
             working
             in
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             
             as
             we
             have
             touched
             the
             first
             Motive
             or
             inducement
             to
             Love
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Parentage
             or
             descent
             ,
             which
             cannot
             so
             farre
             degenerate
             from
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             shew
             it selfe
             :
             so
             it
             attracts
             other
             motives
             of
             love
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             Benevolence
             in
             rewarding
             ;
             excellencie
             or
             admiration
             proceeding
             from
             the
             fame
             of
             such
             redoubted
             Hero's
             ,
             as
             have
             their
             names
             charactred
             and
             ingraven
             in
             leaves
             of
             brasse
             ,
             to
             preserve
             their
             memorie
             :
             as
             Salomon
             for
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             whom
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             Nicaula
             Queen
             of
             Saba
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             &
             be
             known
             to
             ,
             through
             report
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ;
             so
             as
             her
             long
             journey
             seemed
             short
             ,
             having
             understood
             that
             to
             be
             true
             with
             her
             owne
             eare
             ,
             which
             shee
             had
             only
             heard
             of
             before
             by
             report
             .
             How
             much
             likewise
             was
             David
             affected
             for
             his
             Valour
             ,
             in
             discomfiting
             the
             uncircumcised
             Philistin
             ?
             So
             was
             Alexander
             ,
             whose
             report
             brought
             the
             
               Amazon
               Thalestris
            
             from
             her
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             be
             knowne
             to
             so
             invincible
             a
             spirit
             .
             So
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Achilles
               ,
               Dardanus
               ,
               Diomedes
               ,
               Scipio
               ,
               Hannibal
               ,
               Constantine
               ,
            
             &c.
             whose
             exploits
             purchased
             them
             Love
             to
             such
             as
             were
             never
             acquainted
             with
             their
             persons
             .
             Pardoning
             likewise
             of
             injuries
             ,
             
             is
             an
             excellent
             motive
             of
             Love.
             When
             Chylo's
             brother
             was
             angry
             that
             himselfe
             was
             not
             made
             Ephorus
             as
             well
             as
             he
             :
             O
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               I
               know
               how
               to
               suffer
               injuries
               ,
               so
               doest
               not
               thou
               !
            
             Though
             Diogenes
             the
             Cynick
             answered
             uncivilly
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             his
             poore
             Mansion
             in
             Synope
             ,
             his
             Philosophers
             Barrell
             ,
             yet
             hee
             replied
             unto
             his
             Satyricall
             speech
             with
             no
             indignation
             ;
             but
             said
             to
             such
             of
             his
             attendants
             ,
             as
             derided
             the
             boarish
             and
             exoticke
             speech
             of
             
               Diogenes
               ,
               If
               I
               were
               not
            
             Alexander
             ,
             
               I
               would
               wish
               to
               be
            
             Diogenes
             .
             The
             like
             instance
             may
             be
             confirmed
             by
             holy
             Writ
             :
             where
             
             Miriam
             ,
             for
             murmuring
             against
             Moses
             ,
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             lothsome
             Leprosie
             :
             he
             could
             not
             suffer
             this
             condigne
             punishment
             to
             be
             inflicted
             on
             her
             ,
             
             but
             demanded
             of
             God
             that
             hee
             would
             cure
             her
             .
             Another
             motive
             to
             Love
             ,
             
             is
             Hatred
             ,
             where
             an
             ill
             occasion
             procureth
             among
             enemies
             a
             reconciliation
             .
             Herod
             and
             Pilat
             enemies
             before
             ,
             were
             reconciled
             in
             combining
             their
             powers
             together
             against
             Christ.
             Mastives
             ,
             if
             set
             together
             ,
             will
             fight
             till
             death
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             Bull
             will
             joyne
             together
             .
             
             Sometimes
             
               mutuall
               affliction
            
             procureth
             
               mutuall
               affection
            
             .
             Such
             resorted
             to
             David
             ,
             as
             were
             persecuted
             by
             Saul
             ,
             
             being
             such
             as
             were
             
               amaro
               animo
            
             .
             Where
             Sauls
             enmitie
             brought
             David
             to
             a
             triall
             of
             Hushai's
             faithfull
             amitie
             ;
             where
             hee
             found
             the
             words
             of
             Ecclesiasticus
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             
             
               A
               faithfull
               friend
               is
               a
               strong
               defence
               ;
               and
               hee
               that
               findeth
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               findeth
               a
               treasure
               .
            
             For
             when
             wee
             are
             in
             the
             greatest
             straights
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             sheweth
             the
             most
             strength
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Apostles
             words
             may
             be
             here
             verified
             ,
             
               Strength
               is
               made
               perfect
               in
               weaknesse
               .
            
             
             Where
             one
             afflicted
             friend
             supporteth
             another
             ,
             by
             joyning
             their
             strengths
             together
             .
             Another
             motive
             there
             is
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             some
             especiall
             
               delivery
               from
               danger
            
             :
             for
             who
             will
             not
             esteeme
             him
             for
             a
             friend
             ,
             who
             will
             expose
             himselfe
             to
             danger
             ,
             to
             deliver
             his
             friend
             ?
             
             Iudith
             entred
             Bethulia
             with
             Holofernes
             head
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             preserved
             her
             Countrey
             from
             ruine
             and
             desolation
             .
             
             Esther
             procured
             the
             death
             of
             Haman
             ,
             repealed
             those
             severe
             and
             cruell
             lawes
             enacted
             ,
             proclaimed
             ,
             and
             even
             ready
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             Hamans
             suggestion
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ;
             whereby
             she
             purchased
             eternall
             honour
             ,
             love
             and
             memory
             in
             her
             Countrey
             .
             The
             same
             love
             gained
             Moses
             for
             delivering
             the
             Israelites
             from
             the
             thraldome
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             
               Ioshua
               ,
               Samson
               ,
               Maccabeus
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             frequent
             in
             holy
             Writ
             .
             The
             Romans
             so
             highly
             honoured
             and
             affected
             such
             as
             protected
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             defended
             
             her
             Libertie
             ,
             as
             they
             bestowed
             no
             lesse
             style
             on
             them
             than
             
               Patres
               Patriae
            
             .
             Another
             motive
             there
             is
             ,
             drawing
             one
             Enemie
             to
             love
             another
             ,
             induced
             thereto
             in
             respect
             of
             Compassion
             ,
             
             or
             some
             other
             princely
             vertue
             which
             he
             seeth
             in
             him
             .
             
             When
             Saul
             understood
             that
             David
             might
             have
             taken
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             ,
             
               Levavit
               vocem
               &
               flevit
            
             :
             his
             threats
             were
             changed
             into
             teares
             ,
             and
             his
             passion
             into
             a
             teare-swolne
             admiration
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             foe
             so
             full
             of
             compassion
             .
             
             We
             are
             induced
             likewise
             to
             love
             them
             that
             tell
             and
             confesse
             sincerely
             their
             offences
             ;
             for
             an
             ingenuous
             acknowledgment
             of
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             moves
             us
             to
             commiserate
             his
             case
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             yea
             quencheth
             all
             hate
             ,
             
             as
             if
             a
             small
             sparke
             were
             drenched
             in
             the
             Sea.
             Likewise
             in
             the
             
               toleration
               of
               wrongs
            
             ,
             wee
             are
             enforced
             to
             love
             him
             who
             suffereth
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             power
             to
             revenge
             ,
             will
             not
             out
             of
             the
             noblenesse
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             doe
             what
             he
             may
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             Bountie
             is
             a
             Motive
             to
             Love
             ;
             for
             giving
             gifts
             gathereth
             friends
             :
             which
             Bountie
             is
             most
             worthy
             acceptance
             ,
             when
             done
             with
             cheerefulnesse
             .
             
               Hilarem
               datorem
               diligit
               Deus
            
             .
             Thus
             have
             we
             traced
             over
             such
             Motives
             as
             generally
             induce
             or
             procure
             Love
             ,
             Friendship
             ,
             or
             Acquaintance
             ;
             wherein
             observe
             the
             lesson
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             
               Sirach
               :
               Depart
               from
               thine
               enemies
               ,
               and
               beware
               of
               thy
               friends
               :
               for
               some
               man
               is
               a
               friend
               for
               his
               owne
               occasion
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               abide
               in
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               trouble
               .
            
             Now
             if
             you
             would
             understand
             ,
             how
             a
             man
             may
             know
             a
             friend
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             him
             described
             ,
             and
             by
             certaine
             infallible
             markes
             discovered
             in
             the
             twelfth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             same
             booke
             .
             But
             alwayes
             ,
             
             Beware
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               of
               deceitfull
               friends
            
             ,
             lest
             feeling
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             finde
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Prophet
             true
             :
             
               All
               the
               men
               of
               thy
               confederacie
               ,
               have
               driven
               thee
               to
               the
               borders
               :
               the
               men
               that
               were
               at
               peace
               with
               thee
               ,
               have
               deceived
               thee
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               against
               thee
               :
               they
               that
               eat
               thy
               bread
               ,
               have
               laid
               a
               wound
               under
               thee
               :
               there
               is
               none
               understanding
               in
               him
               .
            
             Make
             choice
             then
             of
             
             him
             for
             your
             Acquaintance
             ,
             whom
             you
             may
             worthily
             esteeme
             of
             as
             a
             second-selfe
             :
             so
             may
             you
             communicate
             your
             counsells
             freely
             ,
             
             acquaint
             him
             with
             your
             griefes
             friendly
             ,
             and
             share
             in
             comforts
             and
             afflictions
             fully
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             ;
             wherein
             I
             have
             the
             rather
             enlarged
             my
             discourse
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             that
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             usefull
             to
             direction
             or
             instruction
             ,
             than
             where
             good
             ones
             are
             elected
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             hurtfull
             in
             the
             maine
             matter
             of
             discipline
             or
             conversation
             ,
             than
             where
             ill
             ones
             are
             affected
             and
             frequented
             .
          
           
             MAny
             and
             singular
             were
             the
             commendations
             attributed
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             
             amongst
             which
             none
             more
             absolute
             than
             this
             :
             
               As
               none
               was
               more
               slow
               in
               entertaining
               ,
               so
               none
               more
               firme
               of
               constant
               in
               retaining
            
             ;
             which
             agrees
             well
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             
               Sirach
               :
               If
               thou
               gettest
               a
               friend
               ,
               prove
               him
               first
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               hastie
               to
               credit
               him
               .
            
             But
             having
             found
             him
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             value
             him
             above
             great
             treasures
             :
             
             the
             reason
             is
             annexed
             :
             
               A
               faithfull
               friend
               is
               a
               strong
               defence
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               findeth
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               findeth
               a
               treasure
               .
            
             This
             adviseth
             every
             one
             to
             be
             no
             lesse
             wary
             in
             his
             choice
             ,
             than
             constant
             in
             the
             approvement
             of
             his
             choice
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             rests
             now
             ,
             that
             wee
             presse
             this
             point
             by
             reasons
             and
             authorities
             ,
             illustrating
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             confirming
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             how
             consequent
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             shew
             our selves
             constant
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             our
             Acquaintance
             .
             There
             is
             no
             one
             thing
             more
             dangerous
             to
             the
             state
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             more
             infallibly
             proving
             fatall
             ,
             than
             lightnesse
             in
             entertaining
             many
             friends
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             lightly
             cashiering
             those
             who
             are
             entertained
             .
             Which
             errour
             I
             have
             observed
             to
             have
             borne
             principall
             sway
             in
             our
             new-advanced
             Heires
             ,
             
             whose
             onely
             ambition
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             numerously
             attended
             ,
             phantastically
             attired
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             absurdities
             humoured
             .
             
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             make
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             ,
             only
             by
             outward
             habit
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             by
             roisting
             or
             russian
             behaviour
             :
             with
             whom
             that
             false
             Armory
             of
             yellow
             Bands
             ,
             nittie
             Lockes
             ,
             and
             braving
             Mouchato's
             have
             ever
             had
             choice
             acceptance
             .
             And
             herein
             ,
             observe
             the
             misery
             of
             these
             depraved
             ones
             ;
             who
             having
             made
             choice
             of
             these
             mis-spenders
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             abusers
             of
             good
             gifts
             ,
             they
             will
             more
             constantly
             adhere
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             with
             better
             affected
             Consorts
             .
             Oh
             that
             young
             Gentlemen
             would
             but
             take
             heed
             from
             falling
             unwarily
             upon
             these
             shelves
             ,
             who
             make
             shipwracke
             of
             their
             fortunes
             (
             the
             remaines
             of
             their
             fathers
             providence
             ;
             )
             yea
             not
             only
             of
             their
             outward
             state
             ,
             which
             were
             well
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             lest
             misery
             or
             basenesse
             over-take
             them
             ;
             but
             even
             of
             their
             good
             names
             ,
             those
             precious
             odours
             which
             sweeten
             and
             relish
             the
             Pilgrimage
             of
             man
             !
             For
             what
             more
             hatefull
             than
             to
             consort
             with
             these
             companions
             of
             death
             ,
             whose
             honour
             consists
             meerely
             in
             protests
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             whose
             onely
             military
             garbe
             is
             to
             tosse
             a
             Pipe
             is
             stead
             of
             a
             Pike
             ,
             and
             to
             flie
             to
             their
             Tinderbox
             to
             give
             charge
             to
             their
             smoakie
             Ordnance
             ,
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             shallow-laid
             foundation
             of
             that
             shaken
             fortresse
             of
             their
             decayed
             braine
             ?
             These
             hot-liverd
             Salamanders
             are
             not
             for
             your
             company
             
               (
               Gentlemen
            
             )
             nor
             worthy
             your
             Acquaintance
             ;
             
             for
             of
             all
             companions
             ,
             those
             are
             the
             worthiest
             acceptance
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             humble-minded
             and
             well
             affected
             ,
             as
             they
             consort
             with
             others
             purposely
             to
             be
             bettered
             by
             them
             ;
             or
             being
             knowing
             men
             ,
             by
             their
             instructions
             to
             better
             them
             .
             That
             course
             which
             the
             ancient
             Vestalls
             observed
             ,
             
             such
             usefull
             Companions
             as
             these
             have
             ever
             seconded
             .
             They
             first
             learned
             what
             to
             doe
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             they
             did
             what
             they
             had
             learned
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             they
             instructed
             others
             to
             doe
             as
             they
             had
             learned
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             were
             good
             Companions
             to
             Pray
             with
             ,
             to
             Play
             with
             ,
             to
             Converse
             or
             Commerce
             with
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             are
             good
             to
             Pray
             with
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             these
             only
             were
             they
             
             who
             assembled
             together
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             imploying
             their
             time
             religiously
             in
             prayers
             ,
             supplications
             ,
             and
             giving
             of
             thankes
             :
             and
             honouring
             him
             ,
             whom
             all
             Powers
             and
             Principalities
             doe
             honour
             with
             divine
             Melodie
             :
             
             which
             was
             expressed
             not
             so
             much
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             joyfull
             note
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             lips
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             soule-solacing
             motion
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             consonance
             of
             the
             voice
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             concordance
             of
             the
             will
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             precious
             stone
             Diacletes
             ,
             though
             it
             have
             many
             rare
             and
             excellent
             soveraignties
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             loseth
             them
             all
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             put
             in
             a
             dead
             mans
             mouth
             :
             so
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             pearle
             and
             jewell
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             though
             it
             have
             many
             rare
             and
             exquisite
             vertues
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             loseth
             them
             every
             one
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             put
             into
             a
             dead-mans
             mouth
             ,
             or
             into
             a
             mans
             heart
             either
             ,
             that
             is
             dead
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             knocke
             with
             a
             pure
             hand
             .
             So
             many
             rare
             presidents
             have
             former
             times
             afforded
             ,
             all
             most
             inimitable
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             repetition
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             crave
             an
             ample
             volume
             ;
             we
             will
             therefore
             only
             touch
             some
             speciall
             ones
             ,
             whose
             devotion
             hath
             deserved
             a
             reverence
             in
             us
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             an
             imitation
             in
             us
             after
             them
             .
             
               Nazianzen
               in
               his
               Epitaph
               for
               his
               sister
               Gorgonia
               ,
               writeth
               ,
               that
               shee
               was
               so
               given
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               that
               her
               knees
               seemed
               to
               cleave
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               to
               grow
               to
               the
               very
               ground
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               incessancie
               or
               continuance
               in
               Prayer
               ;
               so
               wholly
               was
               this
               Saint
               of
               God
               dedicated
               to
               devotion
               .
               Gregory
               in
               his
               Dialogues
               writeth
               ,
               that
               his
               Aunt
               Trasilla
               being
               dead
               ,
               was
               found
               to
               have
               her
               elbowes
               as
               hard
               as
               horne
               ;
               which
               hardnesse
               shee
               got
               by
               leaning
               to
               a
               deske
               ,
               at
               which
               shee
               used
               to
               pray
               ;
               so
               continued
               was
               the
               devotion
               of
               a
               zealous
               professour
               .
               Eusebius
               in
               his
               History
               writeth
               ,
               that
               Iames
               the
               brother
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               had
               knees
               as
               hard
               as
               Camels
               knees
               ,
               benummed
               and
               bereaved
               of
               all
               sense
               and
               feeling
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               continuall
               kneeling
               in
               Prayer
               ;
               so
               sweet
               was
               this
               Taske
               ,
               undertaken
               
               for
               Gods
               honor
               ,
               where
               practice
               made
               that
               an
               exercise
               or
               solace
               ,
               which
               the
               sensual
               man
               maketh
               a
               toile
               or
               anguish
               .
            
             
               Hierom
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Paul
               the
               Eremite
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               found
               dead
               ,
               kneeling
               upon
               his
               knees
               ,
               holding
               up
               his
               hands
               ,
               lifting
               up
               his
               eyes
               :
               *
               so
               that
               the
               very
               dead
               corps
               seemed
               yet
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               kinde
               of
               zealous
               and
               religious
               gesture
               to
               pray
               still
               unto
               God.
               
            
             So
             transported
             or
             rather
             intraunced
             was
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             lovely
             Dove
             ,
             as
             even
             in
             death
             he
             expressed
             the
             practice
             of
             his
             life
             .
             These
             followed
             Augustines
             rule
             in
             their
             forme
             of
             Prayer
             :
             
             Seeke
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               what
               you
               seeke
               ,
               but
               seeke
               not
               where
               you
               seeke
               .
            
             Seeke
             Christ
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             good
             what
             .
             Seeke
             what
             you
             seeke
             ;
             but
             seeke
             him
             not
             in
             bed
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             ill
             where
             .
             But
             seeke
             not
             where
             you
             seeke
             :
             Moses
             found
             Christ
             not
             in
             a
             
               soft
               bed
            
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             
               bramble
               bush
            
             .
             For
             as
             we
             cannot
             goe
             to
             heaven
             on
             beds
             of
             downe
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             those
             devotions
             pierce
             heaven
             which
             are
             made
             on
             beds
             of
             downe
             .
             Albeit
             ,
             every
             place
             is
             good
             ,
             for
             as
             no
             place
             is
             freed
             from
             occasion
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             no
             place
             should
             be
             free
             from
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             breaketh
             downe
             the
             Partition-wall
             of
             our
             sinne
             .
             But
             certainly
             those
             
               downie
               Prayers
            
             taste
             too
             much
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             relish
             well
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             
             for
             as
             he
             is
             a
             delicate
             Master
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             his
             belly
             is
             full
             ,
             disputeth
             of
             fasting
             ;
             so
             he
             is
             a
             sensuall
             Prayer
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             bed
             only
             ,
             addresseth
             himselfe
             to
             devotion
             .
             Neither
             are
             these
             only
             good
             companions
             to
             pray
             with
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             play
             with
             ;
             I
             meane
             to
             recreate
             and
             refresh
             our
             mindes
             with
             ,
             when
             at
             any
             time
             pressed
             or
             surcharged
             either
             with
             cares
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             in
             our
             discontinuance
             from
             more
             worthy
             and
             glorious
             Meditations
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             :
             for
             as
             in
             the
             former
             we
             are
             usually
             plunged
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             latter
             wee
             are
             commonly
             enfeebled
             ,
             at
             least
             wearied
             ,
             if
             by
             some
             Recreations
             ,
             to
             entertaine
             and
             allay
             the
             tediousnesse
             of
             more
             wearie
             houres
             ,
             we
             be
             not
             refreshed
             and
             solaced
             .
             Now
             in
             our
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             ,
             
             as
             
               like
               requireth
               like
            
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             
             to
             sort
             our selves
             to
             an
             equality
             both
             in
             degree
             and
             condition
             .
             When
             some
             of
             Alexanders
             companions
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             
             if
             he
             would
             runne
             a
             race
             with
             them
             ;
             Willingly
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               if
               there
               were
               Kings
               to
               runne
               withall
               .
            
             For
             this
             parity
             breeds
             affection
             ,
             and
             an
             equalitie
             of
             minds
             in
             any
             recreation
             :
             while
             neither
             respect
             to
             an
             inferiour
             ranke
             begets
             contempt
             ,
             nor
             an
             eye
             to
             superiority
             begetteth
             feare
             .
             
             Besides
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             an
             equality
             of
             degree
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             an
             equalitie
             of
             mind
             concurring
             with
             that
             degree
             .
             There
             is
             no
             pleasure
             affected
             by
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             entertained
             with
             free
             approbation
             by
             another
             :
             for
             in
             all
             their
             jestings
             ,
             sportings
             ,
             and
             delightfull
             meetings
             ,
             they
             are
             provided
             of
             a
             disposition
             ,
             equally
             tempered
             to
             give
             a
             jest
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             jest
             :
             having
             ever
             in
             mind
             that
             common
             English
             proverbe
             ,
             
               Play
               with
               me
               ,
               but
               hurt
               me
               not
               ;
               jest
               with
               me
               ,
               but
               shame
               me
               not
               .
            
             For
             their
             sports
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             harmelesse
             without
             guile
             ,
             so
             their
             conceits
             are
             pleasant
             without
             gall
             .
             There
             is
             neither
             saltnesse
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             harshnesse
             in
             the
             other
             .
             Neither
             doe
             these
             make
             sport
             or
             pastime
             a
             vocation
             ,
             
             as
             if
             they
             were
             borne
             to
             nothing
             else
             than
             Play
             :
             for
             these
             delights
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             are
             ever
             moderate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             truly
             seasoned
             ,
             they
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             Physitians
             of
             sugar-plates
             ,
             which
             they
             minister
             to
             their
             patients
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             taste
             of
             a
             more
             bitter
             potion
             .
             It
             is
             worth
             observing
             ,
             to
             note
             the
             excellent
             use
             which
             these
             men
             make
             of
             Recreation
             .
             They
             can
             use
             it
             with
             such
             temperance
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             command
             the
             pleasure
             which
             they
             use
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             commanded
             by
             it
             .
             
               Their
               only
               pleasure
               is
               to
               contemne
               pleasure
               ,
               yea
               even
               to
               dis-esteeme
               it
               in
               their
               height
               of
               pleasure
               :
               neither
               ,
               because
               pleasure
               delighteth
               ,
               doth
               it
               please
               them
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               pleaseth
               ,
               it
               doth
               delight
               them
               .
               It
               is
               the
               excellent'st
               office
               of
               some
               mens
               vertue
               to
               perswade
               the
               use
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               recounting
               at
               their
               Table
               creatures
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               with
               which
               by
               how
               much
               more
               they
               are
               filled
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               more
               their
               appetites
               remaine
               unsatisfied
               .
            
             
             Briefly
             ,
             whereas
             their
             discretion
             hath
             subjected
             appetite
             to
             reason
             ,
             in
             gaming
             they
             play
             without
             desire
             of
             g●ining
             ;
             in
             Recreations
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             their
             aime
             is
             to
             refresh
             and
             renue
             Nature
             ,
             without
             any
             desire
             of
             mastery
             ;
             in
             their
             solemne
             feasts
             ,
             they
             feed
             without
             sursetting
             ;
             in
             their
             May-games
             ,
             they
             are
             merry
             without
             exceeding
             ;
             in
             their
             flashes
             or
             encounters
             of
             wit
             ,
             they
             are
             pregnant
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             without
             offending
             .
             Those
             are
             most
             fruitfull
             and
             fertile
             in
             rendering
             fruit
             (
             saith
             the
             Philosopher
             )
             which
             partake
             most
             of
             cold
             and
             moist
             :
             which
             position
             intendeth
             the
             conceptive
             part
             ;
             but
             my
             assertion
             reacheth
             further
             ;
             for
             I
             conclude
             ,
             such
             as
             these
             being
             equally
             tempered
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             copious
             in
             the
             principall
             workes
             or
             faculties
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             being
             three
             ;
             first
             to
             discourse
             ▪
             second
             to
             distinguish
             ,
             third
             to
             choose
             .
             
             For
             the
             first
             whereof
             ,
             it
             resteth
             that
             we
             now
             proceed
             in
             proofe
             ,
             concluding
             ;
             These
             not
             to
             be
             only
             the
             best
             Companions
             to
             pray
             or
             play
             with
             (
             as
             wee
             have
             formerly
             proved
             )
             but
             to
             converse
             ,
             or
             commerce
             with
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             make
             manifest
             .
             Megabizes
             esteemed
             Alexander
             as
             a
             Prince
             ,
             whiles
             he
             stood
             in
             his
             Schoole
             and
             said
             nothing
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             began
             to
             talke
             of
             things
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               That
               even
               his
               little
               children
               would
               laugh
               him
               to
               scorne
               .
            
             This
             speech
             of
             Megabizes
             proceeded
             (
             as
             may
             be
             imagined
             )
             from
             some
             words
             uttered
             ,
             or
             reasons
             alleaged
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             which
             relished
             little
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             being
             a
             Studie
             to
             which
             a
             Souldier
             is
             for
             most
             part
             a
             stranger
             .
             But
             these
             men
             ,
             whom
             we
             now
             have
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             whom
             we
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             as
             fit
             companions
             to
             converse
             and
             commerce
             with
             ,
             
             are
             men
             of
             such
             singular
             discretion
             ,
             as
             they
             wil
             preferre
             silence
             before
             discovery
             of
             their
             ignorance
             .
             These
             know
             for
             what
             end
             or
             purpose
             the
             bars
             and
             gates
             of
             the
             lips
             and
             teeth
             (
             like
             a
             double
             ward
             )
             were
             ordained
             to
             limit
             or
             restraine
             the
             Tongue
             .
             These
             observe
             ,
             how
             man
             hath
             two
             eyes
             to
             see
             with
             ,
             two
             nosthrills
             to
             breathe
             
             with
             ,
             two
             hands
             to
             labour
             with
             ,
             two
             feet
             to
             walke
             with
             ,
             but
             one
             Tongue
             to
             talk
             with
             ;
             implying
             ,
             that
             one
             Tongue
             requires
             as
             much
             government
             as
             any
             two
             members
             of
             all
             the
             body
             .
             
             Neither
             only
             is
             their
             Speech
             wisely
             silenced
             ,
             but
             when
             delivered
             ,
             discreetly
             seasoned
             .
             Seasoned
             with
             mildnesse
             and
             affabilitie
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             expression
             of
             roughnesse
             or
             austeritie
             .
             
               Where
               two
               meeke
               men
               meet
               together
               ,
               their
               conference
               (
               saith
               Bernard
               )
               is
               sweet
               and
               profitable
               ;
               where
               one
               man
               is
               meeke
               ,
               it
               is
               profitable
               ;
               where
               neither
               ,
               it
               proves
               pernicious
               .
            
             Neither
             in
             mildnesse
             and
             affabilitie
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             
             is
             their
             discourse
             seated
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heretofore
             noted
             )
             that
             Aristotle
             debating
             of
             the
             convenience
             and
             proprietie
             of
             discourse
             before
             Alexander
             ;
             
               maintained
               ,
               
               that
               none
               were
               to
               bee
               admitted
               to
               speake
               ,
               but
               either
               those
               that
               managed
               his
               warres
               ,
               or
               his
               Philosophers
               which
               governed
               his
               house
               .
            
             Which
             wisdome
             of
             discourse
             hath
             beene
             formerly
             so
             much
             affected
             ,
             
             as
             Plutarch
             reporteth
             that
             Plato
             came
             forth
             of
             Asia
             into
             Cilicia
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             onely
             to
             see
             his
             deare
             friend
             Phocion
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             to
             converse
             with
             him
             .
             This
             caused
             Nica●la
             ▪
             the
             Queene
             of
             Saba
             ,
             to
             travell
             from
             her
             owne
             Country
             to
             Iudea
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Salomon
             :
             yea
             ,
             peruse
             those
             
               Athenian
               Nights
            
             in
             Gellius
             ,
             how
             and
             in
             what
             excellent
             manner
             ,
             with
             what
             varietie
             of
             discourse
             ,
             propriety
             of
             conference
             ,
             strength
             of
             arguments
             those
             Winter-nights
             were
             bestowed
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             there
             fit
             companions
             for
             Schollers
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             Generous
             professours
             .
             Neither
             are
             they
             consorts
             only
             fit
             to
             converse
             with
             ,
             but
             to
             commerce
             with
             also
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             no
             bankrupt
             merchants
             ,
             or
             desperate
             factors
             ,
             who
             use
             to
             dispence
             with
             conscience
             and
             credit
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             a
             conscionable
             sort
             discharge
             their
             credit
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             how
             soever
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Sirach
             may
             seeme
             to
             conclude
             ,
             
             
               There
               be
               two
               things
               ,
               which
               me
               thinke
               to
               be
               hard
               and
               perillous
               ;
               A
               
               Merchant
               cannot
               lightly
               keepe
               him
               from
               wrong
               ,
               and
               a
               Victualler
               is
               not
               without
               sinne
               .
            
             So
             well
             and
             equally
             are
             the
             ships
             of
             these
             good
             merchants
             ballased
             ,
             as
             rather
             than
             they
             will
             make
             shipwracke
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             or
             runne
             their
             reputation
             upon
             the
             shelfe
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             they
             will
             suffer
             the
             worst
             of
             extremes
             .
             These
             are
             none
             of
             those
             ,
             
             who
             make
             sale
             of
             deceitfull
             commodities
             ,
             to
             enrich
             their
             seldom
             thriving
             progenie
             with
             impostures
             .
             These
             are
             none
             of
             those
             trifling
             Mountebankes
             ,
             who
             draw
             on
             customers
             with
             faire
             protests
             ,
             and
             shew
             strange
             experiments
             upon
             their
             sophisticated
             oyles
             ,
             to
             delude
             the
             ignorant
             .
             These
             are
             none
             of
             our
             inconsiderate
             Factors
             ,
             who
             make
             exchange
             of
             English
             money
             with
             Indian
             trifles
             ,
             enriching
             forraine
             countries
             with
             our
             treasures
             ,
             and
             fooling
             our
             own
             with
             their
             feathers
             .
             These
             are
             none
             of
             our
             Sea-sharkes
             ,
             who
             under
             pretence
             of
             merchandize
             ,
             exercise
             piracie
             ;
             bearing
             the
             world
             in
             hand
             that
             they
             befriend
             us
             ,
             when
             they
             practise
             all
             hostilitie
             against
             us
             .
             These
             are
             none
             of
             our
             dangerous
             Spies
             ,
             who
             pretending
             they
             come
             to
             trade
             or
             commerce
             with
             us
             ,
             arrive
             purposely
             to
             note
             what
             strength
             is
             amongst
             us
             .
             No
             ,
             these
             are
             Factors
             of
             better
             temper
             and
             more
             honestie
             ,
             hating
             deceit
             ,
             though
             that
             might
             enrich
             them
             ;
             scorning
             the
             Mountebankes
             trade
             ,
             though
             that
             might
             draw
             customers
             to
             them
             ;
             discarding
             all
             inconsiderate
             Factors
             ,
             who
             give
             money
             for
             feathers
             ,
             though
             in
             fooling
             others
             ,
             they
             might
             gaine
             by
             them
             ;
             cashiering
             all
             Sea-sharkes
             ,
             who
             by
             piraticall
             practices
             ,
             use
             to
             support
             them
             ;
             excluding
             all
             dangerous
             Spies
             ,
             who
             to
             discover
             others
             weaknes
             ,
             purposely
             embark
             them
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             their
             character
             ?
             They
             can
             discourse
             of
             novelties
             without
             affectation
             ,
             impart
             their
             minds
             freely
             without
             dissimulation
             ,
             valuing
             no
             losse
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             reputation
             .
             These
             are
             those
             friends
             which
             deserve
             your
             choice
             and
             acceptance
             ;
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             upon
             good
             grounds
             you
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             
             so
             should
             you
             bee
             constant
             in
             your
             choice
             .
             For
             you
             are
             not
             to
             be
             so
             light
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             your
             Acquaintance
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             your
             fashion
             ;
             where
             every
             giddie
             head
             sorts
             himselfe
             to
             what
             is
             newest
             ,
             not
             what
             is
             neatest
             ;
             for
             so
             should
             you
             be
             ever
             choosing
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             constancie
             in
             choosing
             .
             Rather
             having
             
               got
               a
               friend
               and
               proved
               him
               ,
            
             first
             in
             matters
             of
             small
             weight
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             affaires
             of
             greater
             consequence
             ;
             labour
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             retaine
             him
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             found
             a
             treasure
             :
             
               Forsake
               not
               this
               old
               friend
            
             ,
             
             
               for
               the
               new
               is
               not
               comparable
               unto
               him
               .
            
             You
             have
             got
             a
             friend
             ,
             proved
             and
             tried
             him
             to
             be
             no
             ambitious
             man
             ,
             for
             ambition
             is
             fearfull
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             least
             crosse
             of
             fortune
             will
             forsake
             true
             friendship
             .
             You
             have
             got
             a
             friend
             ,
             proved
             and
             tried
             him
             to
             be
             no
             covetous
             man
             ,
             for
             covetousnesse
             selleth
             fellowship
             ,
             faith
             and
             honesty
             ;
             to
             conclude
             ,
             you
             have
             got
             a
             friend
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             by
             glozing
             deceive
             you
             ;
             by
             ayming
             at
             his
             owne
             private
             ends
             ,
             entrap
             you
             ;
             by
             hunting
             after
             popular
             praise
             ,
             disvalue
             you
             ;
             or
             by
             consorting
             wich
             Politicke
             heads
             ,
             endanger
             you
             .
             Keepe
             him
             then
             ,
             and
             be
             constant
             in
             your
             choice
             ,
             holding
             him
             so
             firmely
             knit
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             were
             individually
             united
             to
             your selfe
             ;
             for
             a
             friend
             ,
             (
             provided
             that
             he
             be
             such
             an
             one
             as
             we
             have
             charactred
             him
             )
             is
             a
             second-selfe
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             as
             impossible
             to
             be
             divided
             from
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             from
             your selfe
             .
             And
             may
             this
             suffice
             to
             be
             spoken
             touching
             constancie
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             ,
             wherein
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             circumspect
             in
             our
             choice
             ,
             so
             ought
             we
             to
             be
             constant
             ,
             having
             had
             proofe
             of
             the
             faithfulnesse
             of
             our
             choice
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             nothing
             which
             argues
             more
             indiscretion
             ,
             
             than
             an
             aptnesse
             of
             discovering
             our selves
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             we
             are
             advised
             in
             getting
             a
             friend
             ,
             to
             
               prove
               him
               first
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               hasty
               to
               credit
               him
               .
            
             For
             albeit
             ,
             the
             precept
             may
             seem
             generall
             ,
             
               The
               secrets
               of
               our
               friend
               we
               may
               not
               discover
            
             ;
             
             which
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Sonne
             of
             
               S●rach
               ,
               Who
               so
               discovereth
               secrets
               ,
               loseth
               his
               credit
               ,
               and
               findeth
               no
               friend
               after
               his
               will.
            
             Yet
             ,
             how
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             either
             through
             unfaithfulnesse
             ,
             
             as
             they
             will
             not
             ,
             have
             brought
             their
             friends
             to
             extremest
             hazard
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             not
             onely
             our
             common
             friends
             ,
             but
             even
             those
             who
             sleep
             in
             our
             owne
             bosome
             ;
             as
             Dalilah
             plaid
             with
             Samson
             ,
             either
             simply
             or
             subtilly
             will
             discover
             our
             secret'st
             counsells
             to
             our
             enemie
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             up
             the
             complaint
             of
             Samson
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             in
             the
             discovery
             of
             his
             Riddle
             :
             
               If
               he
               had
               not
               plowed
               with
               our
               Heifer
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               had
               not
               found
               out
               our
               Riddle
               .
            
             Had
             not
             that
             woman
             by
             the
             River
             of
             Sorek
             ,
             that
             subtill
             Dalilah
             ,
             
             betrayed
             his
             trust
             ,
             how
             invincible
             had
             Samson
             remained
             ,
             no
             lesse
             powerfull
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             than
             fearfull
             to
             his
             enemies
             ?
             Whence
             we
             may
             gather
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             discover
             the
             secrets
             of
             our
             heart
             ,
             even
             to
             those
             to
             whom
             we
             have
             engaged
             our
             heart
             :
             for
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             give
             our
             friend
             power
             over
             us
             .
             This
             is
             seconded
             by
             a
             divine
             precept
             :
             
             
               Give
               not
               thy
               son
               and
               wife
               ,
               thy
               brother
               and
               friend
               ,
               power
               over
               thee
               while
               thou
               livest
               ;
               and
               give
               not
               away
               thy
               substance
               to
               another
               ,
               les●
               it
               repent
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               intreat
               for
               the
               same
               againe
               .
            
             Whence
             wee
             are
             advised
             to
             a
             two-fold
             reservancie
             ;
             first
             in
             concealing
             our
             secrets
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             in
             retaining
             our
             substance
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             explaines
             himselfe
             more
             fully
             in
             the
             ensuing
             verse
             ;
             
               As
               long
               as
               thou
               livest
               ,
               and
               hast
               breath
               ,
               give
               not
               thy selfe
               over
               to
               any
               person
               .
            
             
             For
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             gives
             a
             reason
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             former
             verse
             ;
             
               Give
               not
               away
               thy
               substance
               to
               another
               ,
               lest
               it
               repent
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               intreat
               for
               the
               same
               againe
               .
            
             Of
             which
             two
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Reservancie
             which
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             in
             either
             ,
             my
             purpose
             is
             briefly
             and
             plainly
             to
             intreat
             ;
             and
             first
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Reservancie
             of
             secrets
             ,
             wherein
             I
             will
             be
             as
             briefe
             as
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             Subject
             will
             suffer
             me
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Geese
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             change
             of
             seasons
             ,
             they
             passe
             from
             Cilicia
             ,
             over
             the
             mountaine
             Taurus
             ,
             
             which
             abounds
             with
             Eagles
             ;
             they
             carry
             stones
             in
             their
             bills
             ,
             for
             feare
             their
             crie
             should
             discover
             them
             to
             their
             enemies
             .
             Reason
             should
             teach
             us
             that
             ,
             which
             Nature
             hath
             instructed
             them
             ,
             lest
             by
             diverting
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             reason
             ,
             we
             become
             inferiour
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             .
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             detracts
             more
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             by
             too
             prodigall
             a
             discovery
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             lay
             himselfe
             open
             to
             the
             trust
             of
             another
             :
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             positively
             averred
             ,
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               that
               betrayeth
               a
               man
               so
               much
               to
               ruine
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               his
               owne
               credulitie
               .
               Dionysius
            
             gave
             straight
             commandement
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             Brias
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             should
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             for
             telling
             Plato
             ,
             who
             had
             demanded
             of
             him
             what
             the
             Tyrant
             did
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               stripped
               himselfe
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               heat
               ,
               and
               was
               painting
               in
               a
               Table
               .
            
             So
             tender
             were
             Princes
             of
             the
             discovery
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             even
             in
             affaires
             of
             indifferencie
             .
             Let
             us
             imitate
             therefore
             that
             Grecian
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             who
             being
             told
             that
             his
             breath
             did
             smell
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               was
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               many
               Secrets
               ,
               which
               had
               a
               long
               while
               laine
               rotting
               ,
               and
               put●ifying
               within
               him
               .
            
             Let
             our
             bosome
             (
             the
             recluse
             of
             Secrets
             )
             be
             like
             the
             Lions
             den
             in
             the
             Apologue
             ;
             towards
             the
             mouth
             whereof
             ,
             the
             prints
             and
             prickings
             of
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             beasts
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             discerned
             ,
             
               Sed
               nulla
               retrorsum
            
             ,
             but
             from
             thence
             none
             at
             all
             .
             Let
             us
             alwayes
             talke
             with
             Harpocrates
             ,
             
             at
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             finger
             on
             the
             mouth
             ;
             and
             learne
             of
             Anacharsis
             ,
             that
             the
             tongue
             hath
             need
             of
             more
             strong
             restraint
             than
             Nature
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             be
             too
             curious
             ,
             
             with
             them
             of
             Bethshemesh
             ,
             in
             the
             search
             of
             other
             mens
             Secrets
             ,
             nor
             yet
             too
             carelesse
             with
             Hezekiah
             ,
             
             in
             the
             discovery
             of
             our
             own
             .
             Morality
             giveth
             us
             a
             prohibition
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             a
             precept
             for
             the
             other
             ;
             
               
                 Seeke
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 Secrecie
                 
              
               
                 thy
                 friend
                 reserved
                 hath
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 keepe
                 what
                 's
                 tender'd
                 to
                 thy
                 trust
                 ,
              
               
                 though
                 drunke
                 with
                 wine
                 and
                 wrath
                 .
              
            
             
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             a
             prophanation
             of
             dutie
             to
             publish
             any
             thing
             we
             should
             not
             ;
             and
             too
             much
             insinuation
             to
             winde
             our selves
             in
             the
             privacie
             of
             others
             Secrets
             ,
             which
             make
             knowne
             we
             ought
             not
             .
             Those
             things
             therefore
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             concealed
             ,
             let
             us
             conceale
             them
             ,
             
               Vt
               curia
               Martis
               Athenis
            
             ,
             as
             close
             as
             either
             silence
             or
             darknesse
             will
             afford
             us
             meanes
             to
             keepe
             them
             ,
             both
             from
             eye
             and
             eare
             :
             for
             the
             better
             effecting
             whereof
             ,
             there
             is
             necessarily
             required
             in
             every
             one
             a
             
               wise
               distrust
            
             ,
             and
             
               slownesse
               of
               beleefe
            
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             brest
             must
             so
             equally
             be
             ballanced
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             steddily
             run
             on
             ,
             without
             suffering
             shipwracke
             in
             such
             a
             doubtfull
             and
             dangerous
             course
             .
             It
             hath
             beene
             ever
             held
             a
             singular
             argument
             of
             policie
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             
               open
               face
            
             ,
             
             but
             a
             
               shut
               heart
            
             ;
             to
             give
             entertainment
             with
             a
             free
             and
             affable
             countenance
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             wise
             and
             discreet
             reservancie
             of
             our
             counsells
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             occasion
             of
             giving
             our
             friend
             power
             over
             us
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             ,
             it
             may
             sometimes
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             a
             friend
             cannot
             performe
             the
             office
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             but
             by
             discovering
             the
             secret
             purpose
             or
             practice
             of
             another
             :
             For
             how
             could
             faithfull
             Ionathan
             advertise
             David
             of
             Sauls
             wicked
             purpose
             against
             him
             ,
             
             but
             by
             discovering
             what
             Saul
             in
             secret
             had
             imparted
             to
             him
             ?
             How
             could
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             have
             advertised
             David
             of
             his
             fathers
             fury
             ,
             
               by
               shooting
               three
               arrowes
            
             ,
             
             but
             by
             discovering
             what
             his
             father
             had
             secretly
             intended
             against
             him
             ?
             To
             which
             objection
             it
             may
             be
             thus
             answered
             ;
             That
             ,
             as
             amongst
             evill
             men
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             friendship
             continued
             ,
             so
             neither
             are
             the
             Secrets
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             tending
             ever
             to
             mischiefe
             and
             effusion
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             to
             be
             concealed
             ,
             but
             by
             all
             meanes
             should
             be
             discovered
             ,
             that
             such
             tragicall
             issues
             might
             be
             prevented
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             againe
             objected
             ,
             that
             admit
             this
             were
             so
             ,
             may
             wee
             not
             impart
             our
             griefes
             to
             a
             friend
             ,
             or
             communicate
             our
             counsells
             to
             one
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             made
             triall
             of
             to
             be
             trustie
             and
             faithfull
             ?
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             ,
             but
             
             with
             this
             provision
             ,
             that
             we
             never
             unrip
             our
             bosome
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             our
             friend
             power
             over
             us
             ,
             in
             matters
             which
             may
             either
             concerne
             life
             ,
             state
             ,
             or
             name
             .
             For
             though
             your
             experience
             of
             the
             trust
             of
             such
             a
             friend
             hath
             beene
             long
             ,
             and
             those
             affaires
             wherein
             you
             have
             imployed
             him
             ,
             of
             serious
             consequence
             :
             we
             have
             knowne
             many
             Comicall
             beginnings
             ,
             have
             a
             Tragicall
             Catastrophe
             ;
             many
             promising
             mornings
             turne
             to
             duskie
             afternoones
             ;
             many
             faire
             glozing
             friends
             recoile
             (
             like
             the
             Bat
             in
             the
             fable
             )
             and
             become
             either
             Neuters
             ,
             or
             profest
             enemies
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             was
             wisely
             answered
             by
             that
             learned
             Sage
             to
             one
             who
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             
             what
             hee
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             hardest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             
               To
               keepe
               Counsell
            
             ,
             quoth
             he
             .
             We
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             sleeping
             in
             a
             whole
             skin
             ;
             but
             how
             can
             our
             sleepes
             be
             quiet
             ,
             our
             rest
             from
             terrours
             freed
             ,
             when
             wee
             have
             lost
             our
             libertie
             by
             committing
             our
             Secrets
             to
             others
             trust
             ?
             
             Yea
             ,
             but
             
               friendship
               ,
               being
            
             one
             soule
             ruling
             two
             hearts
             ,
             
             or
             one
             heart
             dwelling
             in
             two
             bodies
             ,
             loseth
             her
             prerogative
             ,
             if
             excluded
             from
             partaking
             in
             her
             friends
             griefes
             or
             comforts
             :
             for
             would
             you
             thinke
             it
             well
             ,
             
             that
             your
             friend
             should
             finde
             you
             sad
             ,
             
             and
             so
             leave
             you
             ;
             sick
             ,
             without
             ministring
             any
             comfort
             to
             you
             ;
             or
             poore
             ,
             without
             releeving
             you
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             thinke
             such
             an
             one
             commeth
             to
             jest
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             visit
             or
             comfort
             you
             .
             Now
             ,
             how
             should
             he
             comfort
             you
             ,
             who
             is
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             discomfort
             ;
             or
             how
             minister
             any
             receits
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             he
             knowes
             not
             what
             distempers
             you
             ;
             or
             how
             releeve
             you
             ,
             when
             he
             knowes
             not
             of
             any
             povertie
             that
             hath
             befallen
             you
             ?
             Whereto
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             not
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             those
             Secrets
             which
             wee
             hold
             unfitting
             to
             bee
             imparted
             or
             discovered
             ,
             by
             one
             friend
             to
             another
             ;
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             these
             may
             profit
             ,
             but
             cannot
             prejudice
             us
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             the
             disclosing
             of
             such
             Secrets
             as
             concerne
             our
             name
             ,
             may
             afterwards
             brand
             us
             with
             infamie
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             concerne
             our
             state
             ,
             
             may
             bring
             us
             to
             povertie
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             concerne
             our
             life
             ,
             may
             weave
             our
             unhappie
             webbe
             in
             a
             fearfull
             tragedy
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             good
             counsell
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             our
             friend
             power
             over
             us
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             circumspect
             eye
             to
             take
             heed
             whom
             we
             entertaine
             as
             a
             friend
             ;
             and
             of
             what
             nature
             those
             Secrets
             are
             ,
             which
             we
             impart
             to
             that
             friend
             .
             When
             that
             unhappie
             Emperour
             Commodus
             had
             communicated
             his
             secret'st
             thoughts
             to
             Martia
             ,
             his
             best
             affected
             Concubine
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             how
             his
             purpose
             was
             ,
             before
             many
             dayes
             were
             ended
             ,
             
             to
             dispatch
             Laetus
             and
             Electus
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             Senators
             :
             Shee
             perceiving
             how
             the
             world
             went
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             no
             lesse
             inconstant
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             than
             illimited
             in
             his
             lust
             ,
             discovered
             to
             the
             Senators
             what
             the
             Prince
             had
             intended
             against
             them
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             they
             resolved
             to
             dispatch
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             so
             rid
             them
             of
             all
             occasion
             of
             feare
             .
             Farre
             more
             hatefull
             was
             that
             act
             of
             Bessus
             and
             Nabarzanes
             ,
             in
             discovering
             the
             counsels
             of
             their
             unfortunate
             Prince
             Darius
             ;
             which
             discovery
             ,
             though
             it
             deposed
             their
             Prince
             of
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             deprived
             him
             of
             life
             ,
             rewarded
             those
             disloyall
             Traytors
             with
             a
             deserved
             end
             .
             Should
             we
             but
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             doublenesse
             and
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             friends
             ,
             whose
             only
             aymes
             are
             ,
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             our
             opennesse
             ,
             wee
             should
             find
             ,
             
             though
             there
             be
             some
             Hushaies
             ,
             or
             faithfull
             friends
             ,
             so
             there
             be
             some
             
               false
               Brethren
            
             ,
             who
             secretly
             (
             under
             pretence
             of
             amitie
             )
             will
             labour
             to
             undermine
             us
             .
             For
             if
             we
             be
             great
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             some
             to
             ply
             our
             veine
             ,
             soothing
             us
             with
             the
             height
             of
             our
             place
             ,
             the
             eminence
             of
             our
             state
             ,
             our
             easie
             accesse
             to
             a
             higher
             step
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             take
             hold
             of
             occasion
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             are
             young-men
             ,
             whose
             unripened
             judgements
             never
             attained
             to
             the
             discovery
             of
             persons
             ,
             chiefly
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             these
             are
             their
             secret'st
             thoughts
             ever
             imparted
             ;
             on
             these
             are
             they
             wholly
             planted
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             is
             their
             principall
             trust
             reposed
             :
             yet
             loe
             ,
             they
             trust
             in
             
               broken
               staves
               of
               reed
            
             ,
             
             on
             which
             if
             they
             
             leane
             ,
             they
             will
             goe
             thorow
             their
             hand
             and
             pierce
             it
             .
             Againe
             ,
             are
             we
             rising
             to
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             Spring
             of
             promotion
             ?
             We
             shall
             find
             these
             chattering
             Swallowes
             ever
             flying
             about
             us
             ,
             pretending
             friendship
             and
             secrecie
             in
             our
             counsels
             ;
             but
             misery
             attends
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             entertaine
             them
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             are
             we
             rich
             ?
             If
             we
             have
             discovered
             any
             Secret
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             may
             prejudice
             us
             being
             revealed
             ,
             wee
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             that
             Secret
             vented
             ,
             if
             our
             hollow
             coun●ellour
             be
             not
             rewarded
             .
             Are
             we
             poore
             ?
             though
             our
             state
             need
             not
             feare
             undoing
             ,
             our
             Secrets
             must
             be
             discovered
             ,
             if
             the
             meanest
             may
             be
             gratified
             by
             the
             discovery
             .
             Thus
             no
             Ranke
             may
             be
             exempted
             ,
             no
             degree
             freed
             from
             prejudice
             ,
             where
             counsels
             are
             disclosed
             .
             Indeed
             sometimes
             it
             happeneth
             ,
             that
             a
             friend
             discovers
             the
             secrets
             of
             a
             friend
             ;
             because
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             justnesse
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             integritie
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             which
             no
             respect
             will
             suffer
             him
             to
             violate
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             endure
             the
             sinister
             or
             indirect
             practice
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             therefore
             discovers
             it
             to
             give
             meanes
             of
             prevention
             to
             the
             innocent
             .
             Which
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             the
             ●●ount
             of
             Melin
             his
             confession
             ,
             
             who
             lying
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             
             disclosed
             the
             purpose
             of
             King
             Lewis
             his
             Master
             ,
             to
             the
             chiefe
             Peeres
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realme
             ;
             who
             considering
             the
             inevitable
             danger
             into
             which
             they
             were
             falling
             ,
             by
             giving
             free
             entrie
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             wisely
             in
             time
             (
             and
             but
             in
             time
             )
             expulsed
             him
             ,
             receiving
             their
             unhappie
             deposed
             King
             ,
             to
             avoid
             an
             ensuing
             mischiefe
             .
             Now
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             discovery
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             divers
             wayes
             conjectured
             ,
             yet
             the
             probablest
             in
             my
             opinion
             is
             ,
             to
             refer
             it
             to
             the
             compassion
             which
             
               Count
               Melin
            
             had
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             state
             had
             beene
             ,
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             grievously
             shaken
             ,
             had
             Lewis
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             already
             arrived
             ,
             beene
             peaceably
             possessed
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             to
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             hold
             that
             English
             proverbe
             worthie
             our
             remembrance
             ,
             in
             affaires
             of
             
               Secrecie
               :
               One
               may
               
               keepe
               counsell
               ,
               but
               two
               cannot
               :
            
             implying
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             safest
             and
             surest
             course
             to
             be
             a
             mans
             owne
             Secretary
             ,
             so
             shall
             ●e
             not
             give
             his
             friend
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             but
             sleepe
             quietly
             without
             feare
             of
             discovery
             ,
             having
             none
             but
             his
             owne
             brest
             to
             betray
             him
             to
             his
             enemie
             .
          
           
             
             The
             second
             thing
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             formerly
             noted
             ,
             requireth
             a
             Reservancie
             in
             us
             towards
             our
             Acquaintance
             ,
             is
             a
             respect
             to
             our
             Substance
             ;
             which
             should
             neither
             be
             lashed
             out
             lavishly
             ,
             nor
             hoorded
             up
             niggardly
             .
             And
             herein
             I
             have
             observed
             a
             great
             vanitie
             in
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
             who
             are
             no
             sooner
             mounted
             in
             their
             fathers
             saddle
             ,
             or
             made
             heires
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             than
             upon
             purchase
             of
             Acquaintance
             ,
             (
             which
             a
             young
             master
             cannot
             want
             )
             he
             begins
             to
             squander
             his
             revenues
             upon
             gifts
             ,
             to
             feed
             his
             thirstie
             followers
             :
             but
             see
             the
             issue
             of
             these
             bountifull
             Novices
             ,
             they
             change
             their
             Acres
             into
             peeces
             ,
             and
             so
             peece-meale
             divide
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             fall
             all
             into
             peeces
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             one
             peece
             to
             cover
             them
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             which
             the
             Poet
             hath
             observed
             ;
             
               
                 The
                 Prodigall
                 and
                 foole
                 gives
              
               
                 
                 what
                 he
                 scornes
                 and
                 hates
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 his
                 state
                 makes
                 other
                 men
              
               
                 to
                 glory
                 in
                 their
                 states
                 .
              
            
             Wherefore
             the
             lesson
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             well
             deserveth
             our
             observation
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             Sirach
             :
             that
             not
             only
             to
             our
             
               friends
               ,
               Acquaintance
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             our
             children
             ,
             whose
             naturall
             respect
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             should
             binde
             them
             to
             be
             gratefull
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             be
             too
             forward
             in
             distributing
             our
             Substance
             ,
             concluding
             thus
             :
             
             
               For
               better
               it
               is
               that
               thy
               children
               should
               pray
               unto
               thee
               ,
               than
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               looke
               up
               to
               the
               hands
               of
               thy
               children
               .
            
             If
             we
             be
             advised
             to
             use
             this
             Reservancie
             to
             our
             owne
             ,
             even
             those
             whose
             naturall
             affection
             will
             enforce
             bountie
             at
             the
             Parents
             hand
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             our
             Acquaintance
             ,
             whose
             pretended
             semblances
             ,
             or
             outward
             protestations
             many
             times
             tend
             rather
             by
             fawning
             
             to
             feed
             on
             us
             ,
             than
             by
             true
             profession
             of
             friendship
             to
             bestead
             us
             .
             Oh
             Gentlemen
             ,
             how
             many
             through
             too
             easie
             a
             hold
             have
             exposed
             themselves
             ,
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             avaritious
             desires
             of
             their
             followers
             ;
             where
             many
             times
             it
             falleth
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             servant
             is
             able
             to
             purchase
             his
             master
             ,
             having
             enriched
             himselfe
             by
             feeding
             his
             humour
             !
             Yet
             see
             the
             unthankfulnesse
             of
             many
             of
             these
             ;
             having
             made
             them
             a
             garment
             of
             their
             masters
             shreads
             ,
             and
             raised
             themselves
             to
             a
             great
             estate
             by
             his
             prodigalitie
             ,
             they
             can
             learne
             to
             put
             on
             a
             scornefull
             countenance
             towards
             their
             landlesse
             master
             ,
             entertaine
             him
             with
             contempt
             ,
             forget
             his
             bountie
             ,
             and
             ascribe
             all
             to
             their
             owne
             thriving
             providence
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             meerely
             from
             his
             profusenesse
             .
             So
             well
             can
             these
             thriving
             Timists
             ,
             who
             raise
             their
             fortunes
             from
             their
             masters
             ruines
             ,
             shape
             themselves
             to
             all
             times
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             profit
             by
             all
             meanes
             .
             There
             are
             Acquaintance
             likewise
             ,
             whose
             aimes
             as
             they
             extend
             only
             to
             themselves
             ,
             so
             they
             will
             use
             any
             indirect
             course
             ,
             how
             irregular
             soever
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             purpose
             about
             .
             And
             of
             these
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             late
             example
             ,
             even
             in
             our
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             walls
             of
             this
             flourishing
             Citie
             :
             which
             example
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             remaine
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             succeeding
             times
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             whereof
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             these
             present
             ,
             our
             labours
             should
             be
             addressed
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             here
             to
             set
             downe
             .
             
               There
               was
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               ,
               whose
               profuser
               course
               having
               consumed
               much
               of
               his
               meanes
               ,
               was
               enforced
               ,
               upon
               some
               present
               extremities
               urging
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               morgage
               of
               a
               peece
               of
               land
               ,
               which
               peece
               was
               the
               very
               last
               which
               he
               had
               left
               him
               :
               the
               money
               being
               lent
               and
               spent
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               un-foreseene
               day
               of
               payment
               approaching
               ,
               the
               young
               Gentleman
               driven
               to
               an
               exigent
               ,
               made
               recourse
               by
               chance
               ,
               to
               an
               ancient
               Acquaintance
               of
               his
               ,
               by
               trade
               a
               Chandler
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               monied
               man
               ,
               and
               could
               finde
               a
               friend
               in
               a
               corner
               ,
               who
               upon
               a
               commodious
               bargaine
               would
               at
               any
               time
               bestead
               
               him
               of
               a
               good
               Summe
               .
               Hee
               ,
               the
               Chandler
               I
               meane
               ,
               noting
               what
               benefit
               the
               Morgage
               of
               the
               young
               Gentlemans
               land
               might
               be
               unto
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               redeemed
               his
               estate
               ,
               which
               now
               lay
               a
               bleeding
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               Morgage
               into
               his
               owne
               hand
               ,
               concluded
               with
               the
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               releeved
               his
               present
               wants
               ,
               proposing
               a
               certaine
               day
               for
               redemption
               of
               the
               said
               Morgage
               :
               which
               was
               kindly
               accepted
               of
               by
               the
               Gentleman
               ,
               little
               thinking
               how
               he
               fell
               from
               the
               fire
               into
               the
               flame
               ,
               and
               by
               avoiding
               Charybdis
               ,
               had
               fallen
               into
               Scylla
               .
               The
               time
               now
               drew
               neere
               ,
               which
               was
               limitted
               the
               Gentleman
               to
               redeeme
               the
               premises
               :
               whence
               a
               double
               care
               or
               feare
               ensued
               ;
               a
               feare
               and
               provident
               care
               in
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               procuring
               money
               to
               redeeme
               it
               ;
               a
               feare
               in
               the
               Chandler
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               hopes
               he
               had
               of
               so
               beneficiall
               a
               bargaine
               frustrated
               .
               Which
               to
               prevent
               ,
               (
               marke
               the
               impiety
               of
               the
               age
               even
               in
               this
               one
               example
               )
               the
               Chandler
               against
               the
               day
               limitted
               and
               prefixed
               ,
               repaires
               to
               a
               consort
               of
               opportunate
               Agents
               for
               his
               purpose
               ;
               Assacinates
               fleshed
               in
               all
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               embrace
               any
               motion
               ,
               or
               engage
               themselves
               in
               any
               action
               ,
               which
               might
               minister
               fuell
               to
               their
               riot
               .
               And
               these
               he
               acquaints
               (
               as
               it
               seemes
               their
               Acquaintance
               was
               ancient
               )
               how
               he
               knew
               of
               a
               rich
               Bootie
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               hearts
               to
               attempt
               ,
               and
               resolutions
               to
               effect
               ,
               what
               their
               present
               wants
               enforced
               them
               to
               attempt
               .
               They
               desirous
               to
               heare
               of
               that
               booty
               ,
               promising
               him
               reward
               if
               their
               purpose
               came
               to
               effect
               ,
               pressed
               him
               (
               as
               little
               pressing
               needed
               to
               such
               a
               base
               instrument
               )
               that
               he
               would
               discover
               ,
               where
               this
               bootie
               might
               be
               purchased
               .
               He
               imparted
               his
               minde
               freely
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               that
               such
               a
               Gentleman
               (
               being
               the
               same
               who
               had
               made
               a
               Morgage
               of
               his
               land
               unto
               him
               )
               was
               to
               come
               provided
               of
               a
               great
               Summe
               of
               money
               ,
               upon
               such
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               as
               gave
               opportunitie
               for
               
               the
               attempt
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               easily
               obtaine
               ,
               having
               none
               but
               himselfe
               and
               his
               man
               to
               resist
               them
               .
               They
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               seemed
               jealous
               of
               him
               ,
               imagining
               it
               was
               some
               fetch
               meerely
               to
               intrap
               and
               circumvent
               them
               ;
               but
               being
               more
               confident
               upon
               his
               protestations
               ,
               that
               his
               purpose
               was
               to
               benefit
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               betray
               them
               ;
               they
               generally
               consented
               to
               this
               plot
               ,
               provided
               that
               they
               might
               have
               his
               company
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               direct
               them
               ,
               but
               share
               and
               partake
               with
               them
               :
               whereto
               the
               Chandler
               condescended
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               be
               an
               assistant
               in
               the
               practice
               ,
               than
               prevented
               of
               his
               purpose
               .
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               vizards
               and
               disguises
               were
               provided
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               fitted
               ,
               that
               such
               an
               attempt
               might
               be
               furthered
               :
               where
               ,
               by
               direction
               of
               their
               Leader
               ,
               they
               tooke
               their
               stand
               ,
               where
               the
               unfortunate
               Gentleman
               was
               to
               passe
               ;
               who
               ,
               within
               some
               few
               houres
               after
               ,
               came
               according
               to
               their
               expectance
               ,
               provided
               of
               a
               Summe
               purposely
               to
               redeeme
               his
               estate
               (
               the
               last
               remainder
               of
               his
               fortunes
               )
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Chandler
               .
               But
               he
               is
               intercepted
               and
               bid
               stand
               ,
               whose
               present
               occasions
               admit
               no
               stay
               :
               and
               in
               briefe
               ,
               stripped
               of
               all
               his
               money
               ,
               and
               bound
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               man
               ,
               and
               throwne
               into
               a
               gravell-pit
               ,
               where
               wee
               leave
               them
               :
               and
               returne
               to
               this
               perfidious
               Chandler
               ,
               who
               expecting
               to
               be
               a
               sharer
               as
               well
               in
               the
               stake
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               his
               estate
               ,
               is
               by
               his
               wittie
               Copesmates
               used
               after
               another
               sort
               than
               hee
               looked
               for
               ;
               being
               bound
               hand
               and
               foot
               ,
               and
               throwne
               into
               a
               ditch
               adjoyning
               ;
               where
               he
               remained
               ,
               till
               a
               Shepherds
               boy
               having
               occasion
               to
               come
               that
               way
               ,
               hearing
               one
               pitiously
               mourning
               ,
               drew
               neere
               to
               the
               place
               where
               hee
               heard
               the
               voice
               ;
               but
               seeing
               onelye
               there
               bound
               in
               an
               ugly
               vizard
               ,
               and
               disguised
               after
               an
               uncoth
               manner
               ,
               as
               one
               afraid
               ,
               he
               run
               from
               him
               ,
               albeit
               the
               Chandler
               humbly
               intreated
               him
               ,
               to
               lend
               his
               helping
               hand
               to
               loose
               him
               .
               The
               noise
               which
               the
               Chandler
               made
               ,
               desiring
               
               aid
               from
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               the
               Shepherd
               denying
               aid
               to
               the
               Chandler
               ,
               was
               now
               come
               to
               the
               care
               of
               the
               afflicted
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               his
               man
               :
               wherefore
               they
               sent
               out
               their
               complaint
               ,
               as
               men
               pitifully
               distressed
               ;
               which
               the
               Shepherd
               hearing
               ,
               came
               forth
               with
               to
               the
               place
               where
               they
               lay
               bound
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               his
               man
               ,
               lent
               them
               his
               helping
               hand
               ,
               and
               delivered
               them
               from
               their
               bonds
               :
               directing
               them
               withall
               ,
               to
               the
               Pit
               where
               the
               Chandler
               his
               treacherous
               Acquaintance
               lay
               ,
               whom
               hee
               knew
               by
               his
               disguise
               to
               be
               one
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               his
               money
               from
               him
               :
               but
               having
               pulled
               off
               his
               vizard
               ,
               and
               perceived
               him
               to
               be
               none
               but
               the
               Chandler
               ,
               his
               professed
               friend
               ▪
               you
               may
               imagine
               what
               diversitie
               of
               perplexed
               thoughts
               encountred
               him
               ;
               but
               suspecting
               the
               worst
               ,
               which
               after
               proved
               the
               truest
               ,
               hee
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               a
               Iustice
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               examined
               touching
               the
               premises
               ,
               which
               ,
               to
               his
               shame
               hee
               confessed
               ,
               discovering
               himselfe
               to
               be
               both
               Actour
               and
               Authour
               of
               that
               perfidious
               complot
               .
               For
               which
               ,
               being
               committed
               ,
               and
               legally
               tried
               ,
               he
               was
               adjudged
               according
               to
               his
               desert
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               condigne
               punishment
               of
               death
               .
               Whose
               goods
               being
               confiscate
               ,
               our
               late
               Prince
               of
               renowned
               memory
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               royall
               compassion
               to
               the
               Gentlemans
               estate
               ,
               allotted
               so
               much
               in
               his
               princely
               bounty
               ,
               as
               redeemed
               his
               engaged
               lands
               ,
               repossessing
               him
               thereof
               to
               his
               great
               joy
               ,
               and
               an
               example
               to
               succeeding
               ages
               ,
               not
               to
               repose
               too
               much
               confidence
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               Acquaintance
               .
            
             Many
             examples
             of
             like
             sort
             (
             though
             this
             may
             seeme
             imparallel
             )
             might
             be
             here
             produced
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             insist
             upon
             this
             point
             .
             What
             hath
             beene
             herein
             discoursed
             ,
             principally
             tendeth
             to
             this
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             to
             deterre
             young
             Gentlemen
             from
             discovering
             themselves
             too
             openly
             to
             these
             glozing
             and
             temporizing
             Acquaintance
             ,
             whose
             onely
             ayme
             is
             to
             benefit
             themselves
             by
             their
             
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             prodigality
             the
             only
             foundation
             of
             their
             providence
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             they
             become
             enrichers
             of
             their
             retinue
             ,
             but
             beggerers
             of
             their
             posterity
             .
             And
             which
             is
             of
             all
             others
             most
             miserable
             ,
             those
             ,
             whose
             Sponges
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             had
             squeased
             them
             of
             all
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             will
             contemptuously
             demeane
             themselves
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             unthankfully
             sleight
             them
             ,
             who
             by
             impoverishing
             their
             owne
             meanes
             ,
             have
             enriched
             them
             ;
             whose
             natures
             in
             the
             person
             of
             one
             especiall
             ungratefull
             man
             ,
             are
             to
             life
             expressed
             by
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 Ragg'd
                 rockes
                 him
                 bred
                 ,
                 
                 brute
                 beasts
                 him
                 fed
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 thankefulnesse
                 can
                 enter
              
               
                 His
                 seared
                 Brest
                 ,
                 or
                 sealed
                 Chest
                 ,
              
               
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 flintie
                 temper
                 .
              
            
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             Reservancie
             towards
             Acquaintance
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             secrecie
             of
             counsell
             ;
             lest
             by
             discovering
             our selves
             either
             upon
             confidence
             of
             anothers
             trust
             ,
             or
             transported
             with
             passion
             ,
             (
             the
             end
             whereof
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             repentance
             )
             wee
             give
             out
             friend
             power
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             too
             credulous
             trust
             bewray
             our
             owne
             weaknesse
             :
             or
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             Substance
             ;
             by
             a
             prodigall
             bountie
             to
             our
             friends
             and
             followers
             ,
             without
             respect
             had
             of
             our
             meanes
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             our
             followers
             our
             masters
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             is
             right
             wholesome
             counsell
             ,
             which
             that
             wise
             Sonne
             of
             Sirach
             gave
             ,
             and
             which
             wee
             formerly
             alleaged
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             too
             often
             renewed
             ;
             
             
               Give
               not
               away
               thy
               Substance
               to
               another
               ,
               lest
               it
               repent
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               intreat
               for
               the
               same
               againe
               :
            
             
             concluding
             with
             this
             excellent
             precept
             ;
             
               Be
               not
               excessive
               toward
               any
               ,
               and
               without
               discretion
               doe
               nothing
               .
            
             Now
             excuse
             me
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             insisted
             longer
             on
             these
             two
             points
             ,
             than
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             Subject
             we
             have
             in
             hand
             ,
             might
             seeme
             to
             require
             :
             for
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             how
             many
             of
             your
             ranke
             have
             unfortunately
             fallen
             on
             these
             two
             dangerous
             shelves
             ,
             either
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             
             by
             too
             open
             a
             discovery
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             by
             too
             prodigall
             a
             hand
             in
             giving
             ,
             what
             they
             may
             afterwards
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             to
             releeve
             themselves
             .
             But
             of
             these
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speake
             more
             amply
             in
             our
             discourse
             of
             Moderation
             ;
             meane
             time
             ,
             let
             this
             lesson
             be
             ever
             imprinted
             in
             the
             Tablet
             of
             your
             memory
             :
             
               Impart
               your
               Minde
               ,
               but
               not
               your
               Secrets
               ;
               give
               where
               you
               see
               desert
               ,
               but
               with
               such
               Reservance
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               neither
               repent
               you
               to
               have
               given
               ,
               having
               extended
               your
               bountie
               to
               such
               as
               are
               thankfull
               ;
               nor
               grieve
               you
               to
               have
               discovered
               your selves
               ,
               having
               imparted
               your
               minde
               to
               such
               as
               are
               faithfull
               .
            
          
           
             
             IT
             is
             a
             maxime
             in
             Philosophie
             :
             
               Whatsoever
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               some
               end
               :
            
             so
             as
             all
             our
             counsels
             ,
             and
             consultations
             ,
             businesses
             and
             negotiations
             ,
             have
             ever
             an
             eye
             or
             ayme
             to
             some
             speciall
             end
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             properly
             directed
             .
             For
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Elementary
             bodies
             ,
             every
             one
             by
             naturall
             motion
             tendeth
             to
             their
             owne
             proper
             center
             ,
             as
             light
             bodies
             upward
             ,
             heavie
             ones
             downward
             ,
             being
             places
             wherein
             they
             are
             properly
             said
             to
             rest
             or
             repose
             :
             even
             so
             in
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             or
             the
             proper
             Objects
             to
             which
             they
             are
             directed
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             are
             peculiarly
             said
             to
             be
             conversant
             ,
             there
             is
             ever
             a
             certaine
             end
             proposed
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             their
             aymes
             are
             limited
             or
             confined
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             excellent
             Morall
             saith
             ,
             
             
               That
               every
               Task
               ,
               Labour
               or
               Imployment
               must
               have
               reference
               and
               respect
               to
               some
               end
               :
            
             which
             the
             Poet
             confirmeth
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               
                 All
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 proper
                 end
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 by
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 tend
                 .
              
            
             So
             as
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             proceeds
             in
             a
             course
             more
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             ,
             than
             Suits
             of
             Law
             ,
             whose
             Object
             is
             end
             without
             end
             ;
             consuming
             time
             and
             substance
             in
             frivolous
             delayes
             ,
             and
             multiplicitie
             of
             Orders
             ,
             
             which
             like
             Hydra's
             heads
             ,
             by
             lopping
             off
             or
             annulling
             one
             ,
             gives
             way
             to
             decreeing
             of
             another
             .
             Now
             to
             enter
             into
             discourse
             of
             the
             
               absolute
               end
            
             of
             Acquaintance
             ,
             we
             are
             as
             well
             to
             reprove
             the
             indirect
             ends
             ,
             which
             some
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             approve
             of
             those
             good
             and
             absolute
             ends
             for
             which
             it
             was
             ordained
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             point
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             that
             Acquaintance
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             
               familiar
               friendship
            
             ,
             
             or
             
               friendly
               familiaritie
            
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             one
             with
             another
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             doth
             comparably
             delight
             the
             minde
             ,
             like
             a
             
               faithfull
               friendship
            
             ;
             being
             ,
             as
             the
             Stagyrian
             Philosopher
             well
             defineth
             it
             ;
             
             
               One
               soule
               which
               ruleth
               two
               hearts
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               one
               heart
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               two
               bodies
               .
            
             So
             as
             ,
             of
             all
             possessions
             friendship
             is
             most
             precious
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             to
             make
             no
             other
             estimate
             of
             our
             friends
             life
             ,
             
             than
             of
             our
             owne
             glory
             :
             a
             friend
             being
             nothing
             else
             than
             a
             
               second
               selfe
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             individuate
             as
             man
             from
             himselfe
             .
             How
             much
             then
             is
             this
             sweet
             union
             or
             communion
             of
             mindes
             abused
             ,
             when
             friendship
             is
             only
             made
             a
             stale
             of
             ,
             professing
             love
             and
             familiaritie
             only
             for
             our
             owne
             ends
             ?
             And
             where
             shall
             we
             come
             ,
             where
             this
             abuse
             of
             friendship
             and
             sociable
             Acquaintance
             is
             not
             practised
             ?
             In
             the
             Court
             we
             shall
             finde
             smooth
             and
             sweet-sented
             friends
             ,
             who
             make
             friendship
             a
             complement
             ,
             and
             vow
             themselves
             ours
             in
             Protests
             ,
             Congies
             ,
             and
             Salutes
             :
             but
             whereto
             tend
             they
             ,
             but
             to
             winde
             us
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             engaged
             for
             them
             ?
             For
             it
             stands
             with
             reason
             ,
             thinke
             they
             ,
             as
             wee
             are
             familiar
             with
             them
             in
             complements
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             so
             they
             should
             be
             familiar
             with
             vs
             in
             the
             Mercers
             booke
             .
             Too
             precious
             are
             these
             mens
             Acquaintance
             ,
             and
             too
             heavie
             their
             engagements
             ;
             let
             us
             therefore
             turne
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             travell
             towards
             the
             Citie
             .
             And
             what
             shall
             we
             finde
             there
             ,
             but
             many
             dangerous
             and
             subtill
             friends
             ,
             who
             like
             politique
             Tradesmen
             ,
             having
             heard
             of
             our
             estates
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             are
             come
             to
             yeares
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             ,
             will
             professe
             themselves
             
             to
             be
             our
             Countrey-men
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             wee
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             but
             make
             bold
             with
             them
             and
             their
             commodities
             rather
             than
             any
             stranger
             ?
             Yet
             it
             is
             strange
             to
             see
             how
             strangely
             and
             unconscionably
             they
             will
             use
             us
             ,
             making
             ever
             their
             commodities
             vendible
             with
             protestations
             ,
             and
             binding
             them
             upon
             us
             with
             termes
             of
             courtesie
             .
             We
             must
             then
             needs
             conclude
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             tender
             friendship
             but
             onely
             for
             their
             owne
             ends
             .
             We
             are
             therefore
             to
             seeke
             further
             ,
             and
             descend
             to
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             wee
             are
             likest
             to
             finde
             them
             .
             Yet
             see
             ,
             the
             generall
             infection
             of
             this
             Age
             !
             We
             shall
             finde
             there
             ,
             even
             where
             simplicitie
             and
             plaine
             dealing
             used
             ever
             to
             keepe
             home
             ,
             great
             monied
             men
             ,
             who
             to
             enrich
             their
             seldome-prospering
             Heirs
             ,
             will
             offer
             us
             any
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             they
             love
             us
             ,
             they
             will
             lend
             us
             ,
             to
             support
             our
             state
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             our
             riot
             :
             but
             observe
             their
             aymes
             ;
             in
             feeding
             us
             ,
             they
             feed
             on
             us
             ;
             in
             succouring
             us
             ,
             they
             soake
             us
             ;
             for
             having
             made
             a
             prey
             of
             us
             ,
             they
             leave
             us
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             there
             ,
             many
             Summer-Swallowes
             ,
             and
             finde
             that
             Sentence
             in
             them
             verified
             ;
             
               Though
               one
               Swallow
               make
               no
               Summer
               ,
               yet
               one
               mans
               Summer
               makes
               many
               Swallowes
               .
            
             Where
             then
             shall
             we
             finde
             them
             ?
             Surely
             in
             all
             these
             places
             which
             we
             have
             traced
             :
             for
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             friends
             no
             lesse
             compleat
             than
             complementall
             ;
             in
             the
             
               Citie
               ,
               friends
            
             no
             lesse
             trustie
             than
             substantiall
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             
               Countrey
               ,
               friends
            
             no
             lesse
             faithfull
             than
             reall
             .
             
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             we
             are
             taught
             
               to
               beware
               of
               our
               friends
            
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             this
             ,
             
               for
               that
               some
               man
               〈◊〉
               a
               friend
               for
               his
               owne
               occasion
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               abide
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               .
            
             Having
             now
             made
             choice
             of
             such
             friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             ,
             as
             may
             seeme
             to
             deserve
             both
             our
             knowledge
             and
             acceptance
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             respect
             the
             ayme
             or
             end
             to
             which
             all
             friendship
             and
             Acquaintance
             may
             truly
             and
             properly
             be
             referred
             .
             Which
             (
             as
             we
             formerly
             observed
             )
             is
             not
             onely
             matter
             of
             gaine
             or
             worldly
             profit
             ,
             as
             these
             Brokers
             and
             sellers
             of
             amitie
             esteeme
             it
             :
             
             for
             ,
             as
             much
             friendship
             may
             be
             found
             in
             Cheape
             amongst
             the
             Huxters
             ,
             or
             in
             Smith-field
             with
             the
             Horse-coupers
             ,
             as
             these
             professe
             .
             But
             rather
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             benefit
             the
             inward
             man
             by
             a
             friendly
             conversation
             one
             with
             another
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             (
             as
             we
             have
             else-where
             noted
             )
             came
             Plato
             forth
             of
             Asia
             into
             Cilicia
             to
             see
             and
             converse
             with
             his
             deare
             friend
             Phocion
             ,
             
             Nicaula
             the
             rich
             Saban
             Queene
             ,
             to
             visit
             
               Salomon
               ;
               Brutus
            
             the
             sincere
             Roman
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             Vtican
             .
             These
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             ,
             so
             highly
             valued
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             their
             ayme
             was
             to
             entertaine
             friendship
             with
             knowing-men
             ,
             purposely
             to
             increase
             ,
             at
             least
             preserve
             their
             knowledge
             .
             For
             Learning
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             producer
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             hath
             ever
             had
             such
             exquisite
             and
             admirable
             effects
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             gained
             due
             and
             deserved
             esteeme
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             opinion
             ,
             but
             title
             and
             honourable
             approbation
             .
             
               So
               as
               ,
               
                 Nathan
                 Citraeus
              
               writeth
               ,
               
               that
               in
               Prage
               ,
               an
               Vniversity
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               where
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               and
               Hierom
               of
               Prag●
               professed
               ,
               that
               ,
               they
               that
               have
               continued
               professours
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twentie
               yeers
               together
               ,
               are
               created
               Earles
               and
               Dukes
               both
               together
               .
               And
               therefore
               their
               style
               is
               to
               be
               called
               Illustres
               ,
               whereas
               they
               which
               are
               singly
               and
               simply
               but
               only
               either
               Earles
               or
               Dukes
               ,
               are
               called
               Spectabiles
               .
               Neither
               maketh
               it
               any
               matter
               that
               they
               have
               no
               revenewes
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               Earledomes
               or
               Dukedomes
               :
               for
               they
               have
               the
               title
               notwithstanding
               ,
               even
               as
               Suffragans
               have
               of
               Bishops
               .
            
             This
             esteeme
             of
             Learning
             was
             no
             lesse
             effectually
             expressed
             by
             one
             ,
             who
             encountring
             with
             a
             Scholler
             ,
             who
             through
             necessity
             was
             enforced
             to
             turne
             begger
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ;
             
               
                 A
                 Scholler
                 and
                 a
                 Begger
                 too
                 !
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Age
                 is
                 blinde
                 doth
                 plainly
                 show
                 .
              
            
             Yet
             how
             contemptible
             Riches
             (
             that
             worldlings
             Idoll
             )
             hath
             ever
             beene
             to
             these
             ,
             whose
             conceits
             were
             not
             engaged
             to
             pelfe
             ,
             nor
             their
             affections
             to
             desire
             of
             having
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             admirable
             contempt
             of
             divers
             Pagans
             
             towards
             riches
             ,
             preferring
             a
             voluntarie
             povertie
             before
             all
             worldly
             possessions
             .
             This
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             Anacharsis
             ,
             who
             refused
             the
             treasure
             sent
             him
             by
             Croesus
             ;
             
             in
             Anacreontes
             ,
             who
             refused
             the
             treasure
             sent
             him
             by
             Polycrates
             ;
             and
             Albionus
             ,
             who
             refused
             the
             treasure
             sent
             him
             by
             Antigonus
             .
             The
             like
             indifferencie
             towards
             riches
             ,
             appeared
             in
             the
             admirable
             and
             inimitable
             patience
             of
             Zeno
             ,
             who
             hearing
             all
             his
             substance
             to
             be
             drowned
             by
             shipwracke
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ;
             Fortune
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               bids
               me
               to
               addresse
               my selfe
               to
               Philosophie
               more
               speedily
               .
            
             The
             like
             in
             Mimus
             ,
             who
             threw
             his
             goods
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Packe
               hence
               yee
               evills
               ,
               for
               yee
               were
               hinderances
               to
               me
               in
               my
               pursuit
               after
               better
               goods
               ;
               it
               is
               better
               for
               me
               to
               drowne
               you
               ,
               than
               be
               drowned
               by
               you
               .
            
             Whence
             it
             was
             that
             Demetrius
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               nothing
               could
               be
               more
               vnhappie
               than
               that
               man
               ,
               to
               whom
               no
               adversitie
               ever
               happened
               :
            
             for
             that
             opinion
             ,
             even
             amongst
             the
             Ethnicks
             hath
             been
             generally
             held
             for
             most
             authentick
             ,
             
               That
               nothing
               can
               be
               truly
               said
               to
               be
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               but
               a
               good
               or
               evill
               minde
               .
            
             
             Now
             whereas
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             ,
             that
             no
             true
             friendship
             can
             be
             but
             only
             amongst
             good
             men
             ,
             (
             I
             meane
             morally
             or
             civilly
             good
             )
             and
             that
             ayme
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             friendship
             or
             Acquaintance
             ,
             is
             either
             to
             better
             them
             ,
             or
             be
             bettered
             by
             them
             :
             wee
             are
             in
             like
             sort
             to
             make
             this
             our
             ayme
             or
             supreme
             end
             ,
             that
             having
             made
             choice
             of
             such
             whose
             eminent
             parts
             deserve
             our
             respect
             and
             acceptance
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             imploy
             our
             time
             in
             conversing
             and
             conferring
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             enable
             us
             in
             imployments
             publike
             or
             private
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             only
             the
             absolute
             ayme
             or
             end
             of
             friendship
             ,
             for
             so
             we
             should
             inferre
             that
             our
             acception
             or
             intertainment
             of
             friends
             had
             reference
             only
             to
             our
             owne
             private
             ends
             ,
             without
             relation
             to
             him
             with
             whom
             wee
             have
             entred
             the
             lists
             of
             Acquaintance
             .
             We
             are
             therefore
             to
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             these
             especiall
             offices
             of
             friendship
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             deserve
             our
             observation
             and
             imitation
             ,
             if
             so
             
             be
             wee
             deserve
             the
             name
             or
             title
             of
             friends
             .
             First
             is
             ,
             if
             wee
             see
             our
             friend
             doubtfull
             or
             unresolved
             ,
             to
             advise
             him
             ;
             
             if
             afflicted
             ,
             to
             comfort
             him
             ;
             if
             sicke
             or
             restrained
             ,
             to
             visit
             him
             ;
             if
             weake
             in
             estate
             or
             impoverished
             ,
             to
             releeve
             him
             ;
             if
             injured
             ,
             to
             labour
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             right
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             things
             to
             be
             helpfull
             to
             him
             ,
             supplying
             his
             necessitie
             by
             apparent
             testimonies
             of
             our
             approved
             amitie
             .
             
               It
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               on
               a
               time
               ,
               Duke
               Godwin
               bringing
               up
               a
               service
               to
               Edward
               the
               Confessors
               Table
               ,
               he
               chanced
               to
               slip
               with
               one
               of
               his
               feet
               ,
               but
               to
               recover
               himselfe
               with
               the
               other
               ;
               whereupon
               presently
               he
               used
               these
               words
               in
               the
               Kings
               hearing
               ;
               
                 One
                 brother
                 supports
                 another
                 .
                 O
              
               (
               quoth
               the
               King
               )
               
                 so
                 might
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 Godwin
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 !
              
            
             meaning
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             brothers
             death
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             a
             staffe
             to
             his
             state
             ,
             but
             his
             fall
             a
             weakning
             to
             his
             feet
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             every
             faithfull
             friend
             should
             be
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
             or
             as
             in
             a
             naturall
             body
             one
             member
             ministers
             aid
             and
             succour
             to
             another
             ;
             where
             the
             head
             cannot
             say
             to
             the
             foot
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             need
             of
             thee
             ,
             nor
             the
             foot
             to
             the
             hand
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             in
             their
             distinct
             and
             mutuall
             offices
             are
             ready
             to
             execute
             their
             severall
             duties
             :
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             should
             friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             be
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             not
             in
             preying
             or
             feeding
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             were
             fish
             that
             came
             to
             net
             ,
             for
             this
             were
             to
             make
             no
             difference
             or
             distinction
             betwixt
             friend
             or
             foe
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             intendment
             of
             private
             benefit
             to
             dissolve
             the
             strict
             bond
             of
             friendship
             .
             Whereas
             a
             friend
             ,
             
             being
             indeed
             a
             mans
             
               second
               selfe
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             an
             individuate
             companion
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
             (
             for
             there
             is
             one
             soule
             which
             ruleth
             two
             hearts
             ,
             and
             one
             heart
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             two
             bodies
             )
             should
             be
             valued
             above
             the
             rate
             of
             any
             outward
             good
             ,
             
             being
             such
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             he
             giveth
             a
             relish
             to
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             pilgrimage
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             seeme
             like
             a
             wildernesse
             :
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             both
             to
             be
             loved
             and
             hated
             ;
             loved
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Creator
             ;
             hated
             ,
             as
             the
             instrument
             
             of
             temptation
             unto
             sinne
             ;
             ministers
             some
             few
             houres
             of
             delight
             to
             the
             weary
             pilgrim
             ,
             by
             the
             company
             and
             socie●ie
             of
             friends
             ,
             recou●se
             and
             concourse
             of
             Acquaintance
             ,
             without
             which
             comfort
             ,
             how
             tedious
             and
             grievous
             would
             these
             few
             yeeres
             of
             our
             desolate
             pilgrimage
             appeare
             ?
             How
             highly
             then
             are
             wee
             to
             value
             the
             possession
             of
             a
             good
             friend
             ,
             who
             partakes
             with
             us
             in
             our
             comforts
             and
             discomforts
             ,
             in
             the
             frownes
             and
             fawnes
             of
             fortune
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             the
             same
             both
             in
             our
             weale
             and
             woe
             ?
             
             It
             is
             written
             of
             
               Sylla
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               did
               more
               good
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               or
               more
               harme
               to
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             Which
             princely
             courtesie
             to
             his
             friends
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             increase
             them
             ,
             howsoever
             his
             extreme
             courses
             towards
             his
             enemies
             might
             seeme
             rather
             to
             inrage
             than
             appease
             them
             .
             For
             as
             remembrance
             of
             benefits
             argues
             a
             noble
             nature
             ,
             so
             forgetting
             of
             injuries
             (
             having
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             power
             to
             revenge
             )
             implies
             a
             bravely
             resolved
             temper
             .
             
             Whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Themistocles
             ,
             when
             Symmachus
             told
             him
             ,
             hee
             would
             teach
             him
             the
             art
             of
             memory
             ,
             
             answered
             ,
             
               hee
               had
               rather
               learne
               the
               art
               of
               forgetfulnesse
            
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               hee
               could
               remember
               enough
               ,
               but
               many
               things
               he
               could
               not
               forget
               ,
               which
               were
               necessary
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
            
             As
             the
             over-weening
             conceit
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             indignities
             done
             him
             by
             his
             foes
             ,
             opposition
             in
             the
             quest
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             all
             which
             a
             great
             minde
             could
             hardly
             brooke
             ,
             being
             so
             illimited
             as
             he
             can
             admit
             of
             no
             corrivall
             in
             his
             pursuit
             of
             honour
             .
             But
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             greatest
             benefit
             which
             proceeds
             from
             
               friendship
               ,
               Commerce
            
             and
             Acquaintance
             :
             we
             shall
             finde
             how
             miserable
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             this
             flourishing
             Iland
             had
             beene
             ,
             whose
             
               Halcyon
               dayes
            
             have
             attained
             that
             prerogative
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             most
             parts
             of
             Christendome
             are
             at
             this
             day
             deprived
             of
             ;
             had
             not
             the
             friendly
             compassion
             ,
             and
             devout
             zeale
             of
             sundry
             learned
             and
             faithfull
             instruments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             delivered
             her
             from
             that
             palpable
             blindnesse
             and
             Heathenish
             Idolatrie
             
             under
             which
             she
             was
             long
             detained
             captive
             .
             *
             
               S.
               Ierome
            
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Dialogue
             against
             the
             Pelagians
             writeth
             thus
             :
             Vntill
             the
             very
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             the
             Province
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             oftentimes
             governed
             by
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             the
             Scottish
             people
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nations
             round
             about
             the
             Ocean
             Sea
             ,
             were
             utterly
             ignorant
             of
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             .
             So
             that
             then
             ,
             by
             the
             testimonie
             of
             
               S.
               Ierome
            
             ,
             all
             our
             Religion
             was
             superstition
             ,
             all
             our
             Church-service
             was
             Idolatrie
             ,
             all
             our
             Priests
             were
             Painims
             ,
             all
             our
             gods
             were
             Idols
             .
             And
             to
             appropriate
             to
             every
             Nation
             their
             peculiar
             god
             ,
             there
             was
             then
             in
             Scotland
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mars
             ;
             in
             Cornwall
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mercurie
             ;
             in
             Bangor
             in
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ;
             in
             b
             Malden
             in
             Essex
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             c
             Victoria
             ;
             in
             Bath
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             in
             Leycester
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ianus
             ;
             in
             Yorke
             ,
             where
             Peters
             is
             now
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             d
             Bellona
             ;
             in
             London
             ,
             where
             Pauls
             is
             now
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             e
             Diana
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             ,
             that
             they
             esteemed
             as
             highly
             then
             of
             the
             Goddesse
             Diana
             in
             London
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             in
             Ephesus
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             they
             cried
             there
             ,
             
               Great
               is
               Diana
               of
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
            
             so
             they
             cried
             here
             ,
             being
             deluded
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             
               Great
               is
               Diana
               of
               the
               Londoners
               .
            
             Even
             no
             more
             than
             53.
             yeeres
             before
             the
             incarnation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             came
             out
             of
             France
             into
             England
             ,
             so
             absurd
             ,
             senselesse
             and
             stupid
             were
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             the
             true
             and
             ever-living
             Lord
             ,
             they
             served
             these
             Heathenish
             and
             abominable
             Idols
             ,
             
             
               Mars
               ,
               Mercurie
               ,
               Minerva
               ,
               Victoria
               ,
               Apollo
               ,
               Ianus
               ,
               Bellona
               ,
               Diana
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             180.
             
             King
             Lucius
             being
             first
             Christened
             himselfe
             ,
             forthwith
             established
             Religion
             in
             this
             whole
             Kingdome
             .
             But
             thankes
             ,
             thankes
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             three
             and
             fifty
             yeeres
             after
             the
             incarnation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathea
             came
             out
             of
             France
             into
             England
             ,
             many
             in
             this
             Realme
             of
             blinde
             and
             
             ignorant
             Pagans
             ,
             became
             very
             zealous
             and
             sincere
             Christians
             .
             For
             Saint
             Philip
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             preached
             the
             Gospell
             throughout
             all
             France
             ,
             at
             length
             sent
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathea
             hither
             into
             England
             :
             Who
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             converted
             very
             many
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             died
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             buried
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             buried
             in
             f
             Glastenbury
             himselfe
             .
             Also
             
               Simon
               Zelotes
            
             ,
             another
             Apostle
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             thorowout
             all
             Mauritania
             ,
             at
             length
             came
             over
             into
             England
             :
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             declared
             likewise
             to
             us
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             end
             crucified
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             buried
             here
             in
             g
             Britaine
             .
             About
             this
             time
             h
             Aristobulus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             seventie
             Disciples
             ,
             whom
             Saint
             Paul
             mentioneth
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             was
             a
             reverend
             and
             renowned
             Bishop
             in
             this
             Land.
             Also
             Claudia
             a
             noble
             English
             Ladie
             ,
             whom
             Saint
             Paul
             mentioneth
             in
             his
             second
             Epistle
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             was
             here
             amongst
             us
             a
             famous
             professour
             of
             the
             faith
             .
             Since
             which
             time
             ,
             though
             the
             civill
             state
             hath
             beene
             often
             turned
             up-side
             downe
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             by
             the
             Normans
             ,
             yet
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             hath
             never
             utterly
             failed
             or
             beene
             taken
             from
             us
             .
             This
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             ages
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             doe
             declare
             .
             Tertullian
             ,
             who
             lived
             Anno
             200.
             writeth
             thus
             ;
             i
             All
             the
             coasts
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             divers
             parts
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             many
             places
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             could
             never
             subdue
             with
             their
             sword
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             subdued
             with
             his
             word
             .
             Origen
             ,
             who
             lived
             Anno
             260.
             writeth
             thus
             ;
             k
             Did
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Britaine
             before
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             ever
             acknowledge
             the
             faith
             of
             one
             God
             ?
             No
             ;
             but
             yet
             now
             ,
             all
             that
             Countrey
             singeth
             joyfully
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             all
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             borne
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             English
             bloud
             ,
             who
             lived
             Anno
             306.
             writeth
             in
             an
             Epistle
             thus
             ;
             l
             Whatsoever
             custome
             is
             of
             force
             in
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               Aegypt
               ,
               Spaine
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Britaine
             ,
             looke
             that
             the
             
             same
             be
             like
             wise
             ratified
             among
             you
             .
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             ,
             who
             lived
             An.
             405.
             writeth
             thus
             ;
             m
             In
             all
             places
             wheresoever
             you
             goe
             into
             any
             Church
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             or
             even
             of
             the
             very
             Iles
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             you
             may
             heare
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             preaching
             .
             Saint
             Ierome
             ,
             who
             lived
             Anno
             420.
             writeth
             thus
             ;
             n
             The
             French-men
             ,
             the
             English-men
             ,
             they
             of
             Africa
             ,
             they
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             all
             barbarous
             Nations
             worship
             one
             Christ
             ,
             and
             observe
             one
             rule
             of
             religion
             .
             Theodoret
             ,
             who
             lived
             Anno
             450.
             writeth
             thus
             ;
             o
             The
             blessed
             Apostles
             have
             induced
             English-men
             ,
             the
             Danes
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             all
             people
             and
             countries
             ,
             to
             embrace
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ.
             Gregory
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             lived
             An.
             605.
             writeth
             thus
             ;
             p
             Who
             can
             sufficiently
             expresse
             ,
             how
             glad
             all
             the
             faithfull
             are
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             English-men
             have
             forsaken
             the
             darknesse
             of
             their
             errours
             ,
             and
             have
             againe
             received
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             Beda
             ,
             who
             lived
             Anno
             730.
             writeth
             thus
             ;
             q
             England
             at
             this
             present
             is
             inhabited
             by
             
               English-men
               ,
               Britaines
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               Picts
               ,
            
             and
             
               Romans
               ,
               all
            
             which
             though
             they
             speake
             severall
             tongues
             ,
             yet
             they
             professe
             but
             one
             faith
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             ,
             how
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             ,
             having
             beene
             first
             planted
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             by
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathea
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               Zelotes
            
             (
             in
             whose
             time
             Aristobulus
             and
             Claudia
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             King
             Lucius
             also
             lived
             )
             hath
             ever
             since
             continued
             amongst
             us
             ;
             as
             testifieth
             Tertullian
             ,
             
             
               Origen
               ,
               Constantine
            
             the
             
               Great
               ,
               Athanasius
               ,
               Chrysostome
               ,
               Ierome
               ,
               Theodoret
               ,
               Gregory
               ,
               Beda
               ,
            
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             which
             might
             here
             have
             beene
             alleaged
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             how
             singular
             and
             exquisite
             a
             benefit
             have
             our
             Progenitours
             received
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             these
             faithfu●l
             professours
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             first
             planters
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             here
             in
             this
             Iland
             ?
             What
             a
             miserable
             famine
             of
             the
             Word
             had
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Land
             sustained
             ,
             if
             these
             faithfull
             friends
             and
             sincere
             Witnesses
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             had
             not
             loosed
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             embarked
             themselves
             in
             
             danger
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             soules
             shipwracke
             ?
             In
             which
             danger
             ,
             we
             likewise
             had
             beene
             sharers
             ,
             had
             not
             this
             so
             rich
             a
             fraught
             ,
             so
             inestimable
             a
             prize
             rescued
             us
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             directed
             our
             feet
             in
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
             The
             story
             of
             Theseus
             includes
             an
             excellent
             Morall
             ;
             whose
             love
             to
             his
             deare
             friend
             Perithous
             ,
             the
             Poet
             labouring
             to
             expresse
             ,
             shewes
             how
             he
             went
             downe
             to
             hell
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             deliver
             his
             friend
             from
             the
             thraldom
             of
             Pluto
             ,
             under
             whom
             he
             remained
             captive
             .
             Which
             without
             offence
             or
             derogation
             ,
             
             may
             properly
             seeme
             to
             allude
             ,
             (
             next
             to
             that
             inimitable
             mirrour
             of
             divine
             amitie
             )
             to
             these
             noble
             and
             heavenly
             Warriours
             ,
             who
             descended
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             even
             to
             the
             jawes
             of
             hell
             ,
             encountring
             with
             the
             insolent
             affronts
             of
             many
             barbarous
             Assassinates
             ,
             readie
             to
             practise
             all
             hostilitie
             upon
             them
             .
             Yet
             see
             their
             undanted
             spirits
             !
             their
             godly
             care
             inflamed
             with
             the
             zeale
             of
             devotion
             ,
             and
             their
             love
             to
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             kindled
             with
             the
             coale
             of
             brotherly
             compassion
             ,
             made
             them
             as
             readie
             to
             endure
             ,
             as
             those
             hellish
             fiends
             and
             furies
             ,
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             inflict
             ;
             choosing
             rather
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             bodie
             ,
             than
             to
             suffer
             the
             poorest
             soule
             ,
             bought
             with
             so
             high
             a
             price
             ,
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             hope
             of
             glory
             .
             These
             were
             good
             and
             kinde
             friends
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             would
             not
             sticke
             to
             lay
             downe
             their
             lives
             for
             their
             friends
             ;
             suffering
             all
             things
             with
             patience
             and
             puissance
             of
             minde
             ,
             to
             free
             their
             distressed
             brethren
             from
             the
             servile
             yoke
             of
             hellish
             slavery
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             by
             meanes
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             directed
             ,
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             all-seeing
             veritie
             .
             
             Such
             as
             these
             professe
             not
             friendship
             under
             pretences
             or
             glozing
             semblances
             ,
             making
             their
             heart
             a
             stranger
             to
             their
             tongue
             ,
             or
             walking
             invisible
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             found
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             Lapwings
             nest
             ;
             but
             
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               so
               they
               appeare
               ,
            
             affecting
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             sincerely
             good
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             best
             approved
             .
             Their
             absolute
             ayme
             or
             end
             of
             friendship
             is
             to
             improve
             ,
             reprove
             ,
             correct
             ,
             
             reforme
             ,
             and
             conforme
             the
             whole
             Image
             of
             that
             man
             with
             whom
             they
             converse
             ,
             to
             his
             similitude
             whom
             all
             men
             represent
             .
             If
             at
             any
             time
             they
             enter
             into
             discourse
             ,
             it
             ever
             tends
             to
             fruitfull
             instruction
             ;
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             enter
             into
             serious
             meditation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             their
             meditation
             is
             not
             how
             to
             purchase
             estate
             ,
             or
             fish
             after
             honour
             ,
             or
             build
             a
             foundation
             on
             oppression
             ,
             to
             enrich
             their
             posteritie
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             injurious
             dealing
             .
             No
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             within
             them
             ,
             which
             testifies
             for
             them
             ,
             should
             the
             world
             and
             all
             her
             Complices
             bandie
             against
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             admit
             they
             should
             be
             put
             to
             all
             extremities
             ,
             and
             suffer
             all
             the
             indignities
             which
             envie
             or
             malice
             could
             dart
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             every
             injury
             is
             to
             be
             measured
             by
             the
             sense
             or
             feeling
             of
             the
             sufferer
             ;
             
             for
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Sufferer
             makes
             the
             injury
             offered
             ,
             
             great
             or
             little
             ;
             if
             he
             conceit
             it
             small
             or
             no
             injury
             ,
             howsoever
             others
             esteeme
             it
             ,
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             wrong
             is
             light
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             easily
             sleights
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             we
             have
             traced
             over
             the
             whole
             progresse
             of
             Acquaintance
             ,
             wherein
             if
             haply
             it
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             sojourned
             too
             long
             ,
             my
             answer
             is
             ;
             that
             in
             passages
             of
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             more
             circumspection
             ,
             than
             rashly
             to
             goe
             on
             without
             due
             deliberation
             .
             And
             what
             occurrent
             in
             all
             the
             passage
             or
             pilgrimage
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             beset
             with
             more
             danger
             than
             the
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             ;
             especially
             to
             you
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whose
             meanes
             is
             the
             Adamant
             of
             Acquaintance
             ?
             Wee
             have
             therefore
             insisted
             the
             longer
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             the
             lesse
             subject
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             will
             winde
             them
             in
             with
             you
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             feed
             and
             prey
             on
             you
             .
             To
             cure
             which
             maladie
             ,
             no
             receit
             more
             soveraigne
             ,
             than
             to
             imprint
             in
             your
             memory
             that
             golden
             rule
             or
             princely
             precept
             ,
             recommended
             by
             that
             pious
             and
             puissant
             Saint
             Lewis
             to
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Have
               especiall
               care
               that
               those
               men
               ,
               whose
               Acquaintance
               and
               familiaritie
               
               you
               shall
               use
               ,
               be
               honest
               and
               sincere
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Religious
               or
               Secular
               ;
               with
               whom
               you
               may
               converse
               friendly
               ,
               and
               communicate
               your
               counsells
               freely
               ;
               but
               by
               all
               means
               avoid
               the
               company
               of
               naughtie
               and
               wicked
               men
               :
            
             
             whose
             societie
             ever
             tends
             to
             inordinate
             respects
             .
             Take
             these
             Cautions
             therefore
             as
             the
             last
             ,
             but
             not
             least
             worthy
             your
             observation
             .
             
               Be
               not
               too
               rash
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               your
               Acquaintance
               ,
               for
               that
               shewes
               weaknesse
               ;
               Nor
               inconstant
               to
               those
               you
               have
               chosen
               ,
               for
               that
               argues
               lightnesse
               ;
               Nor
               too
               forward
               in
               the
               discovery
               of
               your
               counsells
               ,
               for
               so
               you
               might
               be
               taxed
               of
               too
               much
               opennesse
               ;
               ever
               ayming
               at
               that
               
                 absolute
                 end
                 of
                 Acquaintance
              
               ,
               to
               profit
               more
               and
               more
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               goodnesse
               .
               So
               shall
               God
               bee
               your
               
                 Guide
                 ,
                 good
                 men
              
               your
               friends
               ,
               and
               your
               Country
               where
               you
               had
               education
               ,
               receive
               much
               glory
               from
               your
               life
               and
               conversation
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Moderation
               defined
               ;
               No
               vertue
               can
               subsist
               without
               it
               ;
               Wherein
               it
               is
               to
               be
               used
               ;
               Wherein
               to
               be
               limited
               ;
               Of
               the
               accomplished
               end
               which
               attends
               it
               .
            
          
           
             MODERATION
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             whole
             progresse
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             medley
             of
             desires
             and
             fears
             ;
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             one
             vertue
             which
             doth
             better
             adorne
             or
             beautifie
             man
             ,
             than
             Temperance
             or
             Moderation
             ;
             which
             indeed
             is
             given
             as
             an
             especiall
             attribute
             to
             man
             ,
             purposely
             to
             distinguish
             him
             from
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             whose
             onely
             delight
             is
             injoying
             the
             benefit
             of
             Sense
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             ayme
             .
          
           
           
             THis
             Moderation
             therefore
             ,
             being
             a
             note
             of
             distinction
             betwixt
             man
             and
             beast
             ,
             let
             us
             draw
             neere
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             so
             exquisite
             a
             vertue
             ;
             
             which
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             attain
             ,
             let
             us
             first
             see
             how
             she
             is
             defined
             :
             because
             every
             instruction
             grounded
             upon
             reason
             touching
             any
             subject
             ,
             
             ought
             to
             proceed
             from
             a
             definition
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             whereof
             we
             dispute
             .
             
               Moderation
               is
               a
               subduer
               of
               our
               desires
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               a
               temperate
               conformer
               of
               all
               our
               affections
               ,
               freeing
               them
               from
               the
               too
               much
               subjection
               either
               of
               desires
               or
               feares
               .
            
             First
             ,
             it
             causeth
             our
             Desires
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             reason
             ,
             pulling
             us
             alwayes
             by
             the
             sleeve
             ,
             and
             remembring
             us
             how
             we
             are
             men
             and
             partakers
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             not
             to
             subject
             our
             Desires
             to
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Sense
             ,
             as
             brute
             beasts
             which
             have
             no
             reason
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             conformer
             of
             all
             our
             affections
             ,
             freeing
             them
             from
             all
             unworthy
             subjection
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             Desires
             or
             Feares
             :
             of
             our
             Desires
             ,
             as
             having
             learned
             in
             all
             things
             to
             be
             contented
             ,
             whether
             that
             portion
             wherewith
             God
             hath
             blessed
             us
             ,
             be
             little
             or
             great
             :
             of
             our
             Feares
             ,
             as
             suffering
             no
             worldly
             thing
             to
             be
             so
             neerely
             endeered
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             feare
             the
             losing
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             we
             so
             dearely
             tender
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             excellent
             saying
             of
             a
             sage
             Morall
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               difference
               betweene
               having
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               desiring
            
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             desires
             nothing
             ,
             enjoyes
             more
             than
             hee
             that
             possesseth
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             for
             his
             desires
             are
             satisfied
             ,
             which
             the
             worldling
             can
             never
             bee
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             his
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             are
             to
             the
             objects
             of
             earth
             engaged
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             poore
             wanting
             ,
             and
             rich
             not
             using
             ,
             is
             by
             these
             two
             expressed
             ,
             the
             one
             carendo
             ,
             
             the
             other
             ,
             
               non
               fruendo
            
             :
             whereas
             ,
             if
             the
             poore
             having
             little
             ,
             desire
             no
             more
             than
             that
             little
             which
             they
             have
             ,
             they
             become
             rich
             in
             desire
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             by
             desiring
             little
             ,
             more
             above
             estimate
             than
             the
             dunghill
             wretch
             (
             whose
             eyes
             cannot
             enjoy
             themselves
             for
             coveting
             )
             will
             
             ever
             be
             master
             off
             .
             For
             as
             men
             sicke
             of
             an
             Atrophy
             ,
             eat
             much
             ,
             but
             thrive
             not
             ;
             so
             these
             ,
             though
             they
             devoure
             widowes
             houses
             ,
             feed
             upon
             the
             fat
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             lay
             land
             unto
             land
             ,
             and
             hoord
             up
             treasure
             to
             enrich
             a
             progenie
             of
             rioters
             ,
             yet
             these
             seldome
             thrive
             with
             the
             fat
             of
             their
             oppressions
             ,
             but
             make
             oft-times
             as
             fearfull
             ends
             ,
             as
             their
             beginnings
             were
             calme
             and
             prosperous
             .
             It
             is
             a
             singular
             blessing
             ,
             which
             the
             Poet
             attributes
             to
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             only
             rich
             ,
             but
             could
             enjoy
             that
             he
             had
             freely
             ;
             
               
                 God
                 gave
                 thee
                 wealth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 too
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 these
                 Earth-wormes
                 of
                 ours
                 can
                 never
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             Neither
             only
             in
             matters
             of
             Desire
             ,
             are
             we
             to
             entertaine
             the
             choice
             companie
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             Feares
             ,
             where
             we
             many
             times
             feare
             to
             forgoe
             ,
             what
             we
             already
             with
             much
             content
             enjoy
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             the
             former
             direct
             their
             ayme
             to
             what
             they
             have
             not
             ;
             but
             the
             latter
             stand
             surprized
             with
             feare
             ,
             left
             they
             should
             leese
             what
             they
             alreadie
             have
             :
             the
             former
             argues
             an
             avaritious
             minde
             ,
             who
             can
             never
             confine
             his
             Desires
             to
             what
             it
             hath
             ;
             the
             latter
             a
             worldly
             besotted
             affection
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             finde
             heart
             to
             forgoe
             what
             it
             already
             enjoyes
             .
             A
             Philosopher
             perceiving
             Dionysius
             to
             sit
             merrily
             in
             the
             Theater
             ,
             after
             hee
             was
             expulsed
             his
             Realme
             ,
             condemned
             the
             people
             who
             banished
             him
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             this
             Prince
             shewed
             an
             admirable
             Moderation
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Desires
             and
             Feares
             ;
             first
             ,
             in
             his
             Desires
             ,
             extending
             not
             his
             thoughts
             above
             that
             low
             verge
             whereto
             his
             Tyranny
             had
             forced
             him
             ;
             nor
             fearing
             any
             succeeding
             losse
             ,
             being
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             greater
             misery
             .
             This
             Moderation
             appeared
             in
             
               Furius
               Camillus
            
             ,
             
             whom
             neither
             Honour
             could
             too
             much
             transport
             ,
             
             nor
             disgrace
             cast
             downe
             ;
             bearing
             the
             former
             with
             no
             lesse
             temperance
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             the
             latter
             with
             patience
             ;
             &
             esteeming
             it
             his
             only
             conquest
             ,
             to
             conquer
             passion
             in
             the
             height
             of
             affliction
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             a
             great
             argument
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             when
             in
             extremity
             ,
             we
             stand
             prepared
             to
             encounter
             with
             the
             worst
             of
             danger
             ,
             passing
             al
             inducements
             
             to
             feare
             ,
             with
             a
             minde
             no
             lesse
             resolute
             than
             cheerefull
             ,
             saluting
             affliction
             with
             a
             smile
             ,
             and
             entertaining
             surmises
             of
             danger
             with
             a
             jest
             .
             This
             did
             Cr●ssu●
             ,
             who
             being
             willed
             by
             the
             Arabian
             guides
             to
             make
             haste
             before
             the
             Moone
             was
             past
             Scorpio
             ;
             
             
               But
               I
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               feare
               more
               Sagittarie
            
             ,
             meaning
             the
             Archers
             of
             Persia.
             There
             is
             nothing
             which
             expresseth
             more
             true
             worth
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             than
             his
             constancie
             and
             courage
             in
             the
             encounters
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             imitating
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             Vespasian
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             instant
             of
             his
             Dissolution
             ,
             when
             death
             had
             summoned
             him
             to
             make
             present
             surrender
             ,
             by
             paying
             his
             debt
             to
             Nature
             ,
             of
             that
             short
             Lease
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             with
             many
             an
             unquiet
             houre
             hee
             had
             traced
             ,
             standing
             up
             upon
             his
             feet
             ,
             used
             these
             words
             ;
             
               It
               became
               an
               Emperour
               to
               take
               his
               leave
               of
               earth
               standing
               :
            
             implying
             ,
             that
             the
             extremities
             which
             either
             Nature
             or
             Fortune
             could
             inflict
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             could
             not
             so
             much
             deject
             him
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             assaults
             enforce
             him
             to
             doe
             ought
             unworthy
             himselfe
             .
             Whence
             we
             are
             taught
             (
             and
             well
             may
             this
             lesson
             deserve
             our
             observation
             )
             to
             entertaine
             this
             life
             with
             patience
             ,
             
             expecting
             death
             with
             a
             
               desired
               assurances
            
             for
             there
             is
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             moderate
             the
             passions
             of
             Desire
             and
             Feare
             ,
             than
             to
             enter
             into
             meditation
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             withall
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             that
             esteeme
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             may
             seeme
             worthy
             our
             Desire
             ,
             coveting
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             or
             worthy
             our
             Feare
             ,
             inwardly
             doubting
             to
             lose
             it
             .
             This
             serious
             consideration
             will
             be
             of
             force
             to
             move
             the
             greatest
             worldling
             to
             a
             Moderation
             of
             his
             desires
             ,
             subjecting
             them
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             reason
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             give
             reines
             to
             his
             owne
             Avarice
             ,
             
             Ericthous
             bowels
             could
             not
             containe
             more
             in
             proportion
             ,
             than
             his
             in
             an
             illimited
             desire
             and
             affection
             :
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             being
             like
             a
             City
             without
             a
             wall
             ,
             a
             house
             without
             a
             doore
             ,
             a
             ship
             without
             helme
             ,
             a
             pot
             without
             a
             cover
             ,
             and
             a
             horse
             without
             a
             bridle
             ;
             hath
             brought
             out
             people
             equally
             consorting
             with
             her
             in
             nature
             and
             temper
             ;
             
             of
             unbridled
             and
             uncorrigible
             dispositions
             ,
             naturally
             affected
             to
             all
             sensuall
             libertie
             ,
             preferring
             one
             minutes
             pleasure
             or
             profit
             ,
             
             before
             an
             eternitie
             of
             succeeding
             pleasures
             and
             profits
             ,
             reserved
             for
             those
             onely
             whose
             lives
             are
             imployed
             in
             promoting
             their
             Makers
             glory
             ,
             being
             wholly
             addressed
             to
             please
             him
             ;
             and
             whose
             deaths
             ,
             like
             the
             choicest
             odours
             ,
             send
             out
             a
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             the
             perfume
             of
             a
             good
             and
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             sending
             out
             a
             voice
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             last
             period
             to
             praise
             him
             .
             What
             admirable
             moderation
             divers
             ancient
             Princes
             have
             shewne
             ,
             especially
             in
             their
             contempt
             to
             the
             glory
             and
             pompe
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             Histories
             can
             afford
             sufficient
             examples
             ;
             but
             to
             omit
             forraigne
             instances
             ,
             my
             purpose
             is
             to
             insert
             here
             one
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             more
             neere
             us
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             deeper
             impression
             should
             it
             inforce
             in
             us
             .
             Canutus
             ,
             that
             was
             absolute
             King
             almost
             of
             five
             Kingdomes
             ,
             somewhat
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             upon
             a
             time
             in
             his
             Progresse
             riding
             neere
             the
             Thames
             ,
             light
             and
             sate
             downe
             before
             the
             shore
             :
             then
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             trie
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             water
             being
             now-ready
             to
             arise
             againe
             and
             to
             ●low
             ,
             not
             to
             come
             any
             neerer
             him
             .
             But
             the
             water
             keeping
             his
             naturall
             course
             ,
             came
             up
             still
             higher
             and
             higher
             ,
             till
             it
             began
             to
             wet
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             to
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             which
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             
               Yee
               call
               mee
            
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               your
               King
               and
               Master
               ,
               and
               so
               indeed
               I
               am
               ;
               and
               yet
               loe
               yee
               ,
               I
               cannot
               command
               so
               much
               as
               this
               little
               streame
               ;
               but
               doe
               what
               I
               can
               ,
               that
               will
               doe
               still
               as
               it
               lift
               .
            
             Whereupon
             presently
             hee
             posted
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             resigned
             his
             Crowne
             to
             the
             Crucifix
             there
             ;
             neither
             could
             he
             ever
             after
             this
             be
             perswaded
             to
             weare
             it
             any
             more
             .
             The
             like
             indifferencie
             to
             all
             princely
             honours
             ,
             shewed
             those
             memorable
             
               Saxons
               ,
               Kingulfus
               ,
               Iva
               ,
               Ceodulphus
               ,
               Eadbertus
               ,
               Ethelredus
               ,
               Keredus
               ,
               Offa
               ,
               S●bbi
               ,
               Sigeberius
               .
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             Emperour
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             gave
             up
             his
             Empire
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             himselfe
             in
             the
             
             yeere
             1557.
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             .
             The
             like
             of
             late
             yeeres
             did
             his
             sonne
             King
             Philip
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Neither
             need
             wee
             to
             exemplifie
             this
             subject
             ,
             touching
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             only
             in
             such
             as
             the
             glorious
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             had
             shone
             upon
             ,
             but
             such
             whose
             times
             of
             darknesse
             had
             never
             attained
             to
             so
             blessed
             a
             Sun-shine
             :
             As
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             Dioclesian
             ,
             
             who
             voluntarily
             relinquished
             the
             flourishingest
             Empire
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Yea
             ,
             to
             adde
             one
             example
             more
             ,
             even
             amongst
             those
             ,
             whose
             best
             Religion
             is
             Policie
             ,
             and
             whose
             onely
             aimes
             are
             to
             inlarge
             their
             owne
             Soveraigntie
             .
             Amurah
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             gotten
             infinite
             victories
             ,
             became
             a
             Monke
             of
             the
             straightest
             Order
             amongst
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1449.
             
             All
             which
             may
             seeme
             to
             confirme
             what
             Seleuchus
             being
             King
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             
             
               That
               if
               a
               man
               knew
               with
               what
               cares
               a
               Diadem
               was
               clogged
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               take
               it
               up
               ,
               though
               it
               lay
               in
               the
               street
               .
            
             So
             as
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             had
             despoiled
             Antiochus
             of
             all
             Asia
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             great
             thanks
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               they
               had
               rid
               him
               of
               many
               insupportable
               cares
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             wee
             have
             defined
             this
             vertue
             to
             be
             a
             subduer
             of
             our
             desires
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             a
             temperate
             conformer
             of
             all
             our
             affections
             ;
             so
             are
             wee
             to
             direct
             our
             eye
             to
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             freer
             of
             the
             affections
             from
             the
             too
             much
             subjection
             either
             of
             desires
             or
             feares
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             wee
             are
             here
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             man
             whom
             our
             definition
             only
             aimes
             at
             ,
             whose
             well-tempered
             brest
             is
             neither
             transported
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             enjoying
             what
             it
             hath
             not
             ,
             nor
             surprized
             with
             a
             feare
             of
             losing
             what
             it
             now
             enjoyes
             .
             Having
             so
             much
             as
             may
             content
             him
             ,
             the
             losse
             whereof
             should
             he
             sustaine
             ,
             could
             nere
             deject
             him
             .
             Such
             an
             one
             the
             Tragick
             Poet
             entitleth
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             one
             too
             worthy
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             the
             inferiour
             ranke
             :
             
               
                 
                 Who
                 
                   feares
                   ,
                   desires
                
                 ,
                 and
                 stifling
                 cares
                 suppresse
                 ,
              
               
                 Are
                 Kings
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 .
              
            
             
             For
             these
             are
             they
             who
             have
             absolute
             soveraigntie
             over
             their
             passions
             ,
             and
             in
             prosperitie
             scorne
             as
             much
             to
             be
             proud
             ,
             as
             in
             adversitie
             to
             shew
             themselves
             base
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             will
             rather
             entertaine
             the
             extremest
             encounters
             that
             Miserie
             can
             lay
             upon
             them
             ,
             than
             lose
             the
             least
             of
             that
             libertie
             of
             minde
             ,
             with
             which
             their
             noble
             temper
             hath
             endued
             them
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             those
             only
             who
             dis-value
             sublunary
             things
             ,
             esteeming
             them
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             onely
             to
             minister
             to
             our
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             reare
             them
             ,
             as
             blinde
             worldlings
             use
             ,
             in
             the
             tabernacle
             of
             their
             heart
             to
             commit
             idolatrie
             ,
             keepe
             consort
             with
             this
             Definition
             ;
             for
             the
             
               golden
               meane
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             only
             approved
             by
             them
             ,
             so
             in
             a
             princely
             moderation
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             they
             are
             ever
             readiest
             to
             enter
             lists
             with
             their
             owne
             passions
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             either
             exceed
             or
             come
             short
             of
             this
             meane
             ,
             they
             may
             so
             square
             and
             hammer
             it
             till
             it
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             proposed
             meane
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             ,
             for
             the
             Definition
             :
             wee
             will
             now
             descend
             to
             the
             second
             branch
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             intend
             to
             shew
             ,
             
               that
               no
               vertue
               can
               subsist
               without
               Moderation
               ,
            
             being
             indeed
             the
             temper
             which
             allayeth
             and
             aptly
             disposeth
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             making
             them
             equally
             seasoned
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             become
             violent
             and
             immoderate
             .
          
           
             AS
             Moderation
             is
             a
             subduer
             of
             every
             inordinate
             or
             indisposed
             affection
             ,
             
             so
             is
             it
             a
             seasoner
             or
             temperer
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             making
             them
             seeme
             worthy
             the
             title
             of
             vertuous
             ,
             which
             without
             this
             temper
             would
             appeare
             vicious
             .
             For
             without
             this
             Moderation
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             liberall
             should
             incurre
             the
             name
             of
             prodigall
             ,
             the
             frugall
             the
             name
             of
             miserable
             ,
             the
             resolute
             be
             termed
             dissolute
             ,
             the
             morall
             civill
             man
             a
             coward
             ,
             the
             wise
             Stoicall
             ,
             the
             regular
             meerely
             formall
             ,
             the
             just
             rigorous
             ,
             the
             mercifull
             remisse
             .
             So
             defective
             is
             the
             structure
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             wanting
             the
             sweet
             temper
             of
             Moderation
             to
             season
             them
             .
             
             Neither
             proceedeth
             this
             from
             the
             malevolent
             or
             uncharitable
             censures
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             former
             times
             have
             beene
             too
             apt
             to
             traduce
             or
             mis-interpret
             their
             best
             deservings
             ,
             by
             aspersing
             some
             unworthy
             blemish
             upon
             their
             demerits
             .
             As
             in
             Rome
             ,
             if
             the
             Pisoes
             be
             frugall
             ,
             they
             are
             censured
             parcimonious
             ;
             if
             the
             Metelli
             religious
             ,
             they
             are
             taxed
             superstitious
             ;
             if
             the
             Appii
             popular
             ,
             they
             are
             termed
             ambitious
             ;
             if
             the
             Manlii
             austere
             ,
             they
             are
             stiled
             tyrannous
             ;
             if
             the
             Lelii
             wise
             ,
             they
             are
             curious
             ;
             the
             Publicolae
             aspiring
             ,
             if
             courteous
             :
             But
             meerely
             upon
             the
             want
             or
             deficiencie
             of
             such
             actions
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             tempered
             with
             Moderation
             .
             For
             to
             give
             instance
             in
             each
             kinde
             ;
             how
             nobly
             and
             invincibly
             did
             Alexander
             the
             great
             beare
             himselfe
             in
             all
             exploits
             ?
             how
             much
             feared
             abroad
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             loved
             at
             home
             ?
             how
             af●able
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             how
             terrible
             to
             his
             foes
             ?
             Yet
             how
             much
             were
             all
             his
             actions
             of
             valour
             and
             matchlesse
             resolution
             darkned
             through
             want
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             being
             so
             excessively
             given
             to
             passion
             in
             his
             drinke
             ,
             as
             his
             nearest
             and
             dearest
             friends
             could
             not
             be
             secure
             from
             his
             fury
             ?
             For
             howsoever
             those
             acts
             and
             exploits
             of
             his
             against
             Darius
             ,
             yea
             against
             all
             opponents
             ,
             expressed
             the
             noblenesse
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             with
             the
             continued
             attendance
             of
             succeeding
             fortune
             ;
             
             yet
             the
             death
             of
             Cly●us
             and
             depopulation
             of
             Persepolis
             ,
             
             detracted
             as
             much
             from
             his
             glorie
             ,
             as
             ever
             his
             Conquests
             gained
             him
             glory
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             how
             just
             and
             sincere
             was
             Agesilaus
             held
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             justice
             ?
             
             how
             free
             from
             this
             Ages
             staine
             ,
             corruption
             ?
             how
             farre
             from
             personall
             respect
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             over-awed
             by
             the
             offenders
             greatnesse
             ?
             so
             as
             ,
             like
             the
             worlds
             Generall
             (
             of
             whom
             wee
             even
             now
             made
             mention
             ,
             and
             )
             of
             whom
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             
             that
             hee
             used
             to
             shut
             the
             
               one
               eare
            
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             any
             accuser
             in
             criminall
             causes
             ,
             thereby
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             reserving
             aud●ence
             for
             the
             defendant
             ;
             semblably
             did
             this
             renowmed
             Patron
             and
             Patterne
             of
             unblemished
             Iustice
             :
             yet
             how
             
             greatly
             did
             he
             eclipse
             those
             more
             glorious
             lights
             which
             shone
             in
             him
             ,
             
             for
             want
             of
             moderating
             his
             affection
             towards
             his
             children
             ?
             So
             as
             his
             riding
             upon
             a
             cockhorse
             did
             no
             lesse
             argue
             his
             weaknesse
             ,
             than
             his
             sinceritie
             in
             matters
             of
             Iustice
             witnessed
             his
             uprightnesse
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             how
             profoundly
             wise
             was
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Chilo
             held
             to
             be
             ,
             being
             numbred
             among
             the
             seven
             Sages
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             elected
             Ephorus
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             especiall
             honour
             and
             esteeme
             ?
             how
             exquisite
             his
             sentences
             ?
             how
             quick
             and
             pregnant
             his
             answers
             ?
             how
             solid
             his
             reasons
             ?
             how
             absolute
             in
             all
             his
             proceedings
             ?
             
             Yet
             behold
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             moderation
             of
             his
             passions
             ,
             
             how
             childishly
             hee
             gave
             way
             to
             excesse
             of
             joy
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             inforced
             to
             pay
             his
             debt
             to
             nature
             .
             Whence
             we
             may
             easily
             collect
             ,
             that
             no
             vertue
             ,
             how
             Cardinall
             soever
             ,
             can
             subsist
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             moderation
             ,
             being
             that
             
               Lesbian
               rule
            
             which
             directs
             the
             Modell
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             truly
             accomplishd
             .
             All
             vertues
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             doe
             make
             a
             Common-wealth
             happy
             and
             peaceable
             :
             but
             Temperance
             alone
             is
             the
             sustainer
             of
             civill
             quietnesse
             ;
             
             for
             it
             taketh
             care
             that
             the
             Realme
             be
             not
             corrupted
             with
             riot
             and
             wanton
             delights
             ,
             whereby
             divers
             States
             have
             beene
             cast
             away
             .
             Or
             to
             descend
             more
             particularly
             to
             those
             divine
             effects
             which
             this
             vertue
             produceth
             ,
             it
             hindreth
             dishonest
             actions
             ,
             restraineth
             pleasures
             within
             certaine
             bounds
             ,
             and
             which
             maketh
             men
             to
             differ
             from
             bruit
             beasts
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             
             this
             is
             that
             herbe
             ,
             which
             Mercury
             gave
             to
             Vlysses
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             taste
             of
             the
             Inchanters
             cup
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             his
             fellowes
             be
             transformed
             into
             a
             Hog
             ,
             wallowing
             in
             the
             mire
             of
             all
             sensuall
             delights
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             whosoever
             is
             endued
             with
             this
             vertue
             ,
             
             stands
             fortified
             against
             all
             assailants
             ;
             those
             eye-sores
             (
             for
             so
             Plutarch
             calls
             them
             )
             I
             meane
             those
             attractive
             objects
             of
             lust
             cannot
             surprize
             him
             :
             
             nor
             those
             
               worldly
               tumours
            
             (
             for
             so
             Eucherius
             stiles
             them
             )
             I
             meane
             
               worldly
               honours
            
             ,
             
             intrap
             him
             .
             Nor
             those
             roabes
             or
             rags
             of
             shame
             ,
             the
             gorgeous
             attire
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
             (
             which
             Hierome
             calls
             
               Antichrists
               veile
            
             )
             delude
             him
             .
             Nor
             those
             
               Theeves
               of
               time
            
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Orator
             is
             pleased
             to
             call
             them
             )
             I
             meane
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             
             over-joy
             him
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             as
             the
             Vnicornes
             horne
             being
             dipt
             in
             water
             ,
             cleeres
             and
             purifies
             it
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             no
             poison
             either
             arising
             from
             the
             tempting
             object
             of
             beautie
             ,
             from
             the
             ambitious
             aspiring
             to
             honour
             ,
             from
             the
             attire
             of
             sinne
             or
             cover
             of
             shame
             ,
             or
             from
             those
             sweet
             time-beguilers
             our
             acquaintance
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             frustrated
             by
             this
             choice
             and
             soveraigne
             receit
             of
             Temperance
             .
             So
             as
             this
             is
             that
             vertue
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             in
             generall
             it
             deserve
             to
             be
             affected
             of
             all
             )
             great
             men
             ought
             specially
             to
             embrace
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             example
             the
             common
             sort
             might
             become
             temperate
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             so
             many
             now
             adayes
             live
             riotously
             like
             beasts
             ,
             namely
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             Noblemen
             and
             Magistrates
             that
             governe
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             leade
             their
             lives
             wantonly
             ,
             as
             Sardanapalus
             did
             .
             
             Whence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Poet
             so
             seriously
             concluded
             ;
             
               
                 Great
                 is
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 great
                 that
                 doth
                 it
                 use
                 .
              
            
             For
             as
             wee
             see
             in
             colours
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             which
             discovers
             any
             soile
             or
             blemish
             so
             much
             as
             white
             ;
             or
             as
             wee
             have
             observed
             in
             the
             eclipse
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             it
             drawes
             more
             eyes
             to
             view
             it
             ,
             than
             the
             darkning
             of
             any
             inferiour
             light
             ;
             so
             amongst
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             though
             sinne
             be
             sinne
             in
             every
             one
             ,
             yet
             more
             noted
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             more
             exemplar
             ,
             in
             these
             high
             peering
             Cedars
             ,
             I
             meane
             our
             Peeres
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             than
             in
             these
             lower
             shrubs
             ,
             whose
             humble
             condition
             frees
             them
             from
             like
             publike
             observance
             .
             How
             necessary
             is
             it
             then
             for
             you
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whose
             birth
             hath
             ennobled
             you
             ,
             whose
             breeding
             hath
             enabled
             you
             ,
             and
             whose
             more
             generous
             spirits
             have
             emboldned
             you
             ,
             to
             undertake
             assayes
             for
             the
             glory
             and
             benefit
             of
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             expresse
             your
             love
             &
             allegeance
             to
             your
             Prince
             :
             to
             become
             affecters
             
             and
             practicers
             of
             so
             singular
             a
             vertue
             ,
             that
             your
             lives
             might
             be
             patternes
             of
             Moderation
             unto
             others
             ,
             seeing
             more
             eyes
             are
             fixt
             upon
             you
             than
             on
             inferiours
             ?
             You
             are
             the
             Molds
             wherein
             meaner
             men
             are
             casten
             ;
             labour
             then
             by
             your
             example
             to
             stampe
             impressions
             of
             vertue
             in
             others
             ,
             but
             principally
             Temperance
             ,
             seeing
             
               no
               vertue
               can
               subsist
               without
               it
               .
            
             
             It
             is
             dangerous
             (
             saith
             Austine
             )
             when
             prodigalitie
             and
             riot
             sway
             a
             Scepter
             ;
             neither
             only
             is
             it
             dangerous
             for
             the
             person
             ,
             whose
             illimited
             affections
             ,
             of
             a
             Prince
             make
             him
             a
             vassall
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             training
             it
             to
             all
             impietie
             by
             his
             evill
             example
             .
             
             The
             Laconians
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             wise
             and
             temperate
             Princes
             ,
             became
             admired
             for
             their
             Moderation
             and
             continence
             :
             insomuch
             as
             their
             spare
             diet
             ,
             their
             home-spun
             raiment
             ,
             and
             their
             generall
             hate
             to
             all
             excesse
             ,
             made
             them
             no
             lesse
             honoured
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             feared
             abroad
             .
             Whereas
             contrariwise
             ,
             the
             S●donians
             by
             following
             the
             riotous
             examples
             of
             some
             of
             their
             licentious
             Princes
             ,
             fell
             into
             all
             excessive
             gluttony
             .
             So
             powerfull
             and
             perswasive
             were
             the
             lives
             of
             Princes
             ,
             to
             inforce
             impressions
             of
             goodnesse
             or
             badnesse
             in
             the
             imitation
             of
             their
             Subjects
             .
             But
             to
             take
             a
             review
             of
             those
             maine
             assailants
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             
             lust
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             gorgeousnesse
             in
             apparell
             ,
             luscious
             fare
             ,
             company-keeping
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             where
             this
             Temperance
             is
             ,
             albeit
             these
             objects
             even
             in
             their
             height
             should
             encounter
             him
             ,
             the
             bait
             will
             be
             long
             laid
             ere
             it
             can
             take
             him
             .
             For
             to
             run
             over
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             illustrate
             them
             with
             proper
             instances
             ,
             wee
             shall
             plainly
             shew
             ,
             that
             where
             a
             divine
             power
             is
             ready
             to
             assist
             ,
             and
             man
             no
             lesse
             ready
             ,
             upon
             temptations
             approaching
             ,
             to
             resist
             ,
             all
             these
             motives
             can
             take
             no
             place
             .
             What
             admirable
             Continencie
             shewed
             Alexander
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             his
             affections
             ,
             
             sparing
             Darius
             wife
             and
             his
             three
             daughters
             ?
             
             how
             greatly
             did
             this
             worlds
             Monarch
             enlarge
             his
             glory
             by
             this
             onely
             conquest
             ?
             Yet
             to
             reflect
             upon
             those
             objects
             of
             beauty
             ,
             
             wee
             shall
             finde
             ,
             if
             records
             be
             true
             which
             write
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             for
             beauty
             they
             were
             incomparably
             gracious
             ,
             and
             for
             state
             the
             choicest
             Dames
             of
             Persia.
             The
             like
             wee
             reade
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             
             who
             being
             a
             young
             man
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             yeeres
             of
             age
             ,
             of
             strong
             constitution
             ,
             and
             promising
             personage
             ,
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             a
             City
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             repressed
             his
             flames
             of
             lust
             ,
             albeit
             a
             beautifull
             maid
             was
             brought
             him
             ;
             restoring
             her
             to
             a
             young
             man
             called
             Allutius
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             espoused
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             reward
             .
             But
             incredible
             is
             the
             report
             of
             
               Zenocrates
               Continencie
            
             ,
             who
             lying
             all
             night
             with
             Lais
             ,
             though
             she
             used
             all
             the
             provocations
             and
             enticements
             she
             could
             devise
             ,
             yet
             he
             remained
             immoveable
             to
             her
             voluptuous
             inducements
             .
             And
             to
             close
             this
             illustration
             with
             an
             heroicke
             instance
             ;
             
             Cleopatra
             in
             the
             last
             tragicke
             Scene
             of
             her
             disasters
             ,
             kneeling
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             laid
             baits
             for
             his
             eyes
             ;
             but
             in
             vaine
             ;
             
             her
             beauties
             were
             beneath
             that
             Princes
             chastitie
             .
             Neither
             are
             Histories
             (
             those
             precious
             treasuries
             of
             time
             )
             lesse
             plentifull
             in
             instances
             of
             Moderation
             touching
             motives
             of
             Ambition
             .
             When
             all
             the
             worthy
             Romans
             (
             I
             meane
             such
             whose
             demerits
             had
             gained
             them
             an
             eminent
             esteeme
             with
             their
             Country
             )
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             preserve
             their
             memories
             by
             erection
             of
             their
             Statues
             ,
             Cato
             would
             not
             ;
             and
             being
             demanded
             the
             cause
             ,
             answered
             ;
             
               If
               I
               might
               chuse
            
             .
             
             
               I
               would
               rather
               have
               it
               asked
               why
            
             Cato
             
               hath
               no
               Statues
               erected
               for
               him
               ,
               than
               why
               they
               are
               erected
               for
               him
               .
            
             Implying
             ,
             that
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             continued
             shrine
             ,
             
             and
             as
             that
             sage
             Morall
             saith
             ▪
             
               maketh
               man
               a
               God
            
             ,
             had
             more
             power
             to
             eternize
             him
             ,
             than
             all
             materiall
             Monuments
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             corruption
             ,
             so
             shall
             their
             names
             be
             ;
             which
             are
             engraven
             on
             them
             .
             
             From
             their
             contempt
             shewne
             to
             these
             sumptuous
             covers
             of
             corruption
             ,
             Iunius
             and
             Blaesus
             ,
             by
             the
             testimonie
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             received
             no
             lesse
             glorie
             ;
             whose
             Statues
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             engraven
             in
             stone
             ,
             appeared
             more
             conspicuous
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             
             State.
             No
             lesse
             Moderation
             of
             his
             desires
             shewed
             Agesilaus
             ,
             that
             princely
             patterne
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             the
             Aegyptians
             came
             forth
             of
             purpose
             to
             adore
             him
             ,
             for
             those
             numerous
             and
             glorious
             victories
             which
             he
             had
             atchieved
             ,
             couched
             himselfe
             close
             upon
             the
             grasse
             ,
             without
             least
             shew
             or
             semblance
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             expressing
             the
             humility
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             by
             the
             lownesse
             of
             his
             seat
             .
             But
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             one
             example
             ,
             to
             instance
             a
             true
             Moderatour
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             like
             that
             noble
             and
             victorious
             Champion
             ,
             
               Godfrey
               du
               Boloigne
            
             ,
             whose
             valour
             so
             bravely
             employed
             in
             expulsing
             the
             Turkes
             and
             freeing
             Ierusalem
             ,
             that
             Citie
             of
             the
             
               great
               King
            
             ,
             from
             miserable
             slavery
             ,
             had
             gained
             him
             so
             deserved
             a
             name
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             his
             honourable
             service
             should
             be
             rewarded
             with
             a
             golden
             Diadem
             ;
             but
             how
             answered
             this
             glorious
             Champion
             ?
             
               Farre
               be
               it
               from
               me
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               to
               suffer
               the
               servants
               head
               to
               be
               with
               a
               Crowne
               of
               gold
               paled
               ,
               where
               the
               Masters
               head
               was
               with
               a
               Crowne
               of
               thornes
               pierced
               .
            
             To
             produce
             likewise
             instances
             in
             such
             whose
             Moderation
             in
             attire
             ,
             manifested
             their
             contempt
             to
             these
             covers
             of
             shame
             ,
             
             we
             shall
             finde
             
               Licurgus
               ,
               Phocion
               ,
               Pelopidas
            
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             such
             profest
             foes
             to
             gorgeous
             apparell
             ,
             
             as
             they
             alwayes
             retained
             their
             ancient
             country
             weare
             with
             such
             plainenesse
             ,
             as
             they
             expressed
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             garments
             they
             wore
             .
             For
             
               a
               mans
               garment
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Son
             of
             Sirach
             )
             
               and
               his
               excessive
               laughter
               ,
               and
               his
               going
               ,
               declare
               what
               person
               he
               is
               .
            
             Insomuch
             as
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             bore
             alwayes
             hatred
             to
             gorgeous
             and
             sumptuous
             apparell
             ,
             terming
             it
             the
             blazer
             and
             bruiter
             of
             our
             pride
             ,
             the
             nests
             to
             hatch
             the
             lascivious
             brood
             of
             Lechery
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             to
             descend
             to
             all
             those
             assailants
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             many
             excellent
             subduers
             of
             their
             owne
             affections
             ,
             using
             an
             admirable
             kinde
             of
             restraint
             or
             Moderation
             in
             their
             fare
             .
             The
             number
             of
             guests
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             in
             any
             solemne
             feast
             privately
             observed
             ,
             was
             not
             great
             ;
             seldome
             times
             exceeding
             
             nine
             :
             whence
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             number
             of
             guests
             should
             beginne
             with
             the
             Graces
             ,
             and
             end
             with
             the
             Muses
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             be
             fewer
             than
             three
             ,
             nor
             more
             than
             nine
             .
             Which
             use
             was
             occasion
             of
             that
             adage
             ,
             
               Septem
               convivium
               ,
               novem
               convitium
               faciunt
            
             ;
             Seven
             make
             a
             banquet
             ,
             
             nine
             a
             riot
             .
             Albeit
             that
             luxurious
             Emperour
             Heliogabalus
             seemeth
             to
             have
             been
             delighted
             with
             the
             number
             of
             eight
             ,
             whence
             he
             invited
             to
             supper
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             feast
             more
             singular
             ,
             eight
             bald
             ones
             ,
             eight
             blinde
             ones
             ,
             eight
             gouty
             ones
             ,
             eight
             deafe
             ones
             ,
             eight
             hoarse
             ones
             ,
             eight
             very
             blacke
             ones
             ,
             eight
             very
             long
             ones
             ,
             eight
             very
             fat
             ones
             ,
             and
             eight
             hooke-nosed
             ones
             ,
             being
             delighted
             with
             that
             Greeke
             proverbe
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
             whose
             Ape
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             that
             late
             conceited
             Academicke
             was
             ,
             who
             invited
             the
             blinde
             ,
             lame
             ,
             and
             deformed
             to
             a
             supper
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             provided
             fowles
             ,
             as
             different
             to
             their
             pallat
             by
             nature
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             to
             others
             in
             feature
             ;
             furnishing
             his
             feast
             with
             
               Owles
               ,
               Cuckowes
               ,
               Staniels
            
             ,
             and
             Popinjayes
             ,
             to
             make
             himselfe
             infamously
             famous
             for
             his
             invention
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             with
             these
             Ethnicke
             instances
             of
             
               Moderation
               ;
               Democritus
            
             preserved
             his
             life
             without
             any
             other
             sustenance
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             smell
             of
             hot
             bread
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             dayes
             :
             which
             abstinence
             or
             restraint
             was
             not
             injoyned
             him
             ,
             for
             neither
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             nor
             any
             superiour
             commanding
             power
             ,
             had
             enforced
             him
             to
             that
             misery
             ;
             but
             purposely
             to
             prepare
             himselfe
             for
             celebrating
             with
             more
             solemnitie
             the
             feasts
             which
             were
             kept
             in
             honour
             of
             Ceres
             ,
             called
             commonly
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             Buthysia
             ;
             resembling
             in
             greatnesse
             of
             celebrity
             ,
             and
             magnificence
             of
             state
             ,
             that
             huge
             sacrifice
             called
             
               Hecatombe
               .
               Pythagoras
            
             likewise
             was
             of
             that
             wonderful
             Moderation
             in
             his
             fare
             ,
             and
             that
             through
             no
             infirmity
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             through
             an
             incessant
             desire
             to
             his
             studies
             ;
             with
             a
             vehement
             affection
             to
             the
             preservation
             or
             propagation
             rather
             of
             all
             living
             creatures
             ;
             as
             he
             would
             desire
             two
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             
             if
             the
             possibility
             thereof
             could
             stand
             with
             the
             conservation
             of
             humane
             societie
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             not
             Speake
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             Eat
             :
             
             by
             the
             one
             to
             prevent
             offence
             in
             discourse
             ,
             by
             the
             other
             avoid
             surfet
             by
             excesse
             .
             
             So
             as
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             his
             schollers
             even
             in
             unreasonable
             things
             ,
             as
             Birds
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             &c.
             to
             abstaine
             from
             crueltie
             ;
             entreating
             both
             Fowlers
             and
             Fishers
             to
             let
             goe
             the
             fowle
             and
             fish
             they
             had
             caught
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             redeeme
             them
             with
             money
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             goe
             .
             But
             too
             immoderate
             was
             this
             care
             ,
             and
             too
             foolish
             this
             pitie
             ;
             for
             creatures
             were
             ordained
             for
             the
             use
             and
             service
             of
             man
             ;
             he
             then
             that
             neglecteth
             the
             use
             ,
             neglecteth
             likewise
             the
             ordinance
             .
             But
             in
             Subjects
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             none
             more
             absolute
             ,
             than
             where
             Nature
             is
             urged
             by
             necessitie
             to
             crave
             releefe
             ,
             and
             occasion
             is
             ministred
             ,
             yet
             the
             desire
             restrained
             :
             as
             in
             extremitie
             of
             thirst
             ,
             when
             Nature
             requiteth
             drinke
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             axiom
             ,
             
             is
             the
             very
             last
             refuge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             either
             through
             compassion
             or
             manly
             Moderation
             her
             desire
             is
             restrained
             .
             This
             did
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             a
             princely
             Moderation
             or
             noble
             compassion
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             almost
             consumed
             with
             drought
             ,
             having
             a
             head-peece
             full
             of
             water
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             would
             not
             drink
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             offered
             it
             to
             his
             souldiers
             .
             Much
             to
             be
             admired
             was
             this
             act
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             a
             motive
             of
             generall
             affection
             ;
             that
             a
             Prince
             urged
             by
             the
             extremest
             effects
             of
             Thirst
             ,
             and
             having
             occasion
             and
             meanes
             to
             satisfie
             the
             request
             of
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             moved
             with
             compassion
             towards
             his
             fellow-souldiers
             (
             for
             so
             used
             he
             to
             terme
             them
             )
             hee
             chused
             rather
             to
             want
             himselfe
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             a
             wanting
             in
             any
             compassionate
             office
             to
             their
             necessitie
             .
             Certainly
             this
             act
             deserveth
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             extremitie
             was
             greater
             which
             he
             suffered
             .
             Darius
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             flight
             he
             dranke
             muddy
             and
             stinking
             water
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               never
               dranke
               a
               sweeter
               draught
               .
            
             Which
             implyes
             ,
             what
             torment
             he
             indures
             who
             feeles
             the
             extremitie
             of
             thirst
             .
             The
             
             last
             assailant
             of
             Temperance
             (
             as
             we
             formerly
             observed
             )
             was
             Company-keeping
             ;
             which
             indeed
             is
             such
             a
             stealer
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             béguiler
             of
             tedious
             houres
             ,
             as
             it
             makes
             passing
             of
             time
             a
             meere
             pastime
             .
             Yet
             observe
             ,
             what
             diligent
             care
             hath
             beene
             had
             ,
             by
             making
             choice
             of
             such
             (
             as
             I
             have
             else-where
             noted
             )
             whose
             society
             might
             better
             them
             .
             Peruse
             those
             
               Athenian
               nights
            
             in
             Gellius
             ,
             
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             how
             fruitfully
             those
             nights
             were
             employed
             ,
             
             how
             delightfully
             passed
             :
             making
             discourse
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             that
             well-consorting
             Melodie
             ,
             which
             gave
             generall
             content
             to
             all
             the
             Company
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             worth
             our
             observation
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             speciall
             care
             divers
             Ancients
             have
             had
             of
             the
             Company
             they
             consorted
             with
             :
             having
             such
             in
             as
             great
             distaste
             that
             were
             evill
             ,
             as
             they
             bore
             all
             due
             reverence
             to
             such
             as
             were
             good
             .
             We
             reade
             how
             the
             
               Prienean
               Bias
            
             ,
             having
             occasion
             to
             saile
             on
             a
             time
             with
             some
             ill-disposed
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             violent
             tempest
             ,
             the
             ship
             wherein
             they
             sailed
             was
             so
             shaken
             ,
             as
             these
             wicked
             men
             ,
             moved
             rather
             by
             feare
             than
             devotion
             ,
             begun
             to
             call
             upon
             their
             gods
             ;
             
             which
             Bias
             hearing
             ,
             
               Hold
               your
               peace
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               lest
               the
               gods
               you
               call
               upon
               understand
               that
               you
               be
               here
            
             ;
             
             covertly
             taxing
             their
             impiety
             ,
             and
             shewing
             that
             their
             prayers
             would
             be
             little
             acceptable
             to
             the
             gods
             .
             But
             an
             example
             much
             more
             divine
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             more
             deserving
             our
             imitation
             ,
             may
             be
             here
             commended
             to
             us
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             blessed
             Evangelist
             
               S.
               Iohn
            
             ,
             
             who
             would
             not
             come
             within
             the
             Bath
             where
             the
             Hereticke
             Corinthus
             was
             ,
             
             so
             much
             did
             he
             hate
             the
             fellowship
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             use
             Augustines
             words
             ,
             
               Was
               no
               fan
               for
               the
               Lords
               floore
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             have
             we
             runne
             over
             those
             mainest
             and
             mightiest
             assailants
             of
             Temperance
             ;
             now
             let
             us
             ,
             as
             wee
             have
             illustrated
             each
             of
             them
             with
             proper
             instances
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             annex
             some
             reasons
             why
             these
             assailants
             of
             Temperance
             ought
             to
             be
             restrained
             :
             and
             first
             for
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Lust
             ,
             the
             sensuall
             mans
             sin
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             friend
             ,
             which
             
             brings
             man
             in
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             as
             Ebrietie
             is
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             vice
             detestable
             both
             to
             the
             brute
             beast
             and
             Barbarian
             ;
             it
             withdrawes
             the
             minde
             of
             the
             creature
             from
             meditation
             of
             his
             Creator
             ;
             makes
             man
             commit
             sinne
             even
             with
             greedinesse
             ;
             makes
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             
               companion
               for
               a
               Harlot
            
             ;
             makes
             him
             who
             should
             be
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             a
             Cage
             of
             
               uncleane
               birds
            
             ;
             prostitutes
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             soule
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             sinne
             ;
             and
             prefers
             a
             sensuall
             delight
             before
             the
             obedience
             of
             reason
             .
             Hee
             sells
             his
             Birth-right
             for
             lesse
             than
             a
             
               messe
               of
               pottage
            
             ,
             exposing
             his
             soule
             to
             the
             trafficke
             of
             shame
             .
             Hee
             va●ues
             a
             minutes
             joy
             above
             all
             future
             delight
             ;
             yea
             ,
             rather
             than
             lose
             his
             present
             content
             ,
             he
             will
             suffer
             an
             eternitie
             of
             torment
             .
             This
             bleere-eyed
             Lover
             is
             so
             blinded
             with
             affection
             towards
             his
             beloved
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             rather
             lose
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             than
             lose
             that
             which
             he
             affecteth
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             Lustfull
             man
             uncased
             ,
             his
             blindnesse
             discovered
             ,
             his
             sundry
             weaknesses
             displayed
             ,
             and
             the
             heavie
             effects
             which
             from
             hence
             are
             derived
             :
             good
             reason
             then
             have
             you
             to
             restraine
             an
             affection
             so
             over-spreading
             ,
             a
             motion
             so
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             a
             contagion
             so
             generally
             killing
             .
             Take
             into
             your
             consideration
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             moment
             ;
             the
             vengeance
             or
             punishment
             due
             to
             that
             pleasure
             ,
             being
             eternall
             .
             What
             wise
             man
             ,
             having
             neerely
             served
             his
             apprentiship
             ,
             will
             for
             a
             minutes
             pleasure
             forfeit
             his
             Indenture
             ,
             and
             lose
             his
             freedome
             for
             ever
             ?
             We
             should
             hold
             him
             destitute
             of
             common
             sense
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             Princesse
             offered
             him
             ,
             will
             foolishly
             lose
             her
             for
             embraces
             of
             an
             Harlot
             .
             If
             you
             will
             keep
             your selves
             unspotted
             till
             the
             day
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             espoused
             to
             a
             princely
             Bridegroome
             ,
             and
             receive
             Palmes
             in
             your
             hands
             at
             his
             comming
             .
             Goe
             not
             in
             by
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             ,
             but
             keepe
             your
             beds
             undefiled
             ,
             knowing
             the
             state
             which
             you
             have
             undertaken
             to
             be
             honourable
             before
             God
             and
             man.
             For
             I
             
             in
             no
             case
             will
             limit
             you
             to
             a
             monasticke
             or
             regular
             restraint
             ,
             but
             approve
             of
             both
             estates
             ,
             I
             meane
             both
             the
             single
             and
             married
             life
             ,
             being
             undertaken
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             
             worthy
             the
             acceptance
             of
             every
             faithfull
             Christian
             .
             For
             the
             Virgins
             estate
             ,
             as
             it
             drawes
             neerer
             to
             angelicall
             perfection
             ,
             so
             the
             Married
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             humane
             society
             or
             propagation
             .
             
               So
               as
               Saint
               Augustinemight
               seeme
               rather
               to
               be
               traduced
               ,
               than
               truely
               alleged
               for
               this
               place
               ,
               Virgins
               doe
               more
               than
               lawfull
               ,
               as
               Adulterers
               lesse
               :
            
             for
             my
             conceit
             shall
             ever
             be
             freed
             ,
             from
             imagining
             so
             divine
             a
             Father
             to
             approve
             of
             such
             an
             errour
             :
             for
             both
             estates
             are
             commended
             ;
             the
             one
             good
             ,
             the
             other
             better
             ;
             both
             which
             titles
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             by
             the
             Apostle
             on
             these
             two
             estates
             conferred
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             by
             us
             to
             be
             reverently
             esteemed
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             restraine
             all
             immoderate
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             fight
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             so
             shall
             you
             finde
             that
             inward
             tranquillitie
             which
             obedience
             to
             your
             lusts
             shall
             never
             bring
             you
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             ,
             the
             second
             assailant
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             is
             such
             an
             high-mounting
             bird
             ,
             as
             shee
             useth
             to
             build
             her
             nest
             ever
             in
             the
             tallest
             Cedars
             ,
             hatching
             her
             aëries
             in
             the
             highest
             spires
             ,
             to
             expresse
             her
             unbounded
             aymes
             .
             This
             passion
             or
             distraction
             rather
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             brings
             man
             soonest
             to
             a
             forgetfulnesse
             of
             himselfe
             :
             ever
             aspiring
             ,
             but
             never
             obtaining
             ;
             ever
             sailing
             in
             a
             tempestuous
             sea
             ,
             attended
             by
             many
             hostile
             and
             piraticall
             adherents
             ,
             whose
             aymes
             are
             to
             intercept
             all
             peaceable
             passengers
             ,
             filling
             the
             whole
             State
             full
             of
             mutinies
             and
             combustions
             .
             Pindarus
             describes
             him
             to
             be
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             who
             strives
             to
             touch
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             cope
             with
             Iove
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             his
             aymes
             draw
             him
             on
             to
             speedie
             ruine
             .
             What
             reason
             then
             is
             there
             ,
             to
             foster
             or
             cocker
             such
             a
             profest
             foe
             to
             publike
             and
             private
             peace
             ?
             Who
             is
             he
             ,
             having
             understanding
             ,
             will
             receive
             into
             his
             barge
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             a
             quarrellous
             turbulent
             fellow
             ,
             who
             in
             desperate
             fury
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             over-whelme
             the
             vessell
             ,
             both
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             consort
             him
             ?
             Who
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             will
             engage
             him
             in
             perill
             ,
             when
             he
             may
             in
             safety
             enjoy
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             be
             free
             from
             danger
             ?
             Who
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             will
             desire
             to
             climbe
             ,
             when
             hee
             knowes
             there
             is
             no
             meanes
             to
             save
             him
             from
             falling
             ,
             being
             got
             up
             ?
             Surely
             the
             Ambitious
             man
             is
             ever
             environed
             with
             perill
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             his
             folly
             ,
             he
             will
             rather
             chuse
             to
             incurre
             danger
             ,
             than
             lose
             the
             present
             opportunitie
             of
             acquiring
             honour
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             whom
             this
             unbounded
             passion
             hath
             once
             surprized
             ,
             are
             so
             much
             distempered
             ,
             as
             of
             sleepe
             they
             are
             quite
             deprived
             ;
             which
             disquiet
             proceeds
             either
             from
             emulation
             towards
             others
             ,
             or
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             of
             advancement
             in
             themselves
             .
             
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             Themistocles
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Miltiades
             victory
             in
             Marathon
             ,
             bereaved
             him
             of
             his
             sleepe
             .
             For
             the
             latter
             ,
             Sylla
             could
             never
             take
             rest
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             legions
             ,
             
             hee
             had
             obtained
             the
             law
             Valeria
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             was
             created
             Dictator
             for
             eightie
             yeares
             ;
             as
             Caesar
             the
             law
             Servia
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             made
             perpetuall
             Dictator
             .
             Albeit
             ,
             having
             obtained
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             the
             port
             whereto
             their
             course
             was
             directed
             ,
             they
             found
             an
             Empire
             to
             be
             a
             monstrous
             and
             untamed
             beast
             ,
             wounding
             them
             with
             many
             thornie
             cares
             ,
             which
             deprived
             them
             of
             all
             seasonable
             rest
             .
             Doe
             you
             then
             love
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             perfect
             liberty
             ,
             to
             be
             divided
             from
             all
             occasions
             of
             disquiet
             ?
             Restraine
             those
             Icarian
             thoughts
             ,
             whose
             soaring
             wings
             are
             ever
             laved
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             ruine
             .
             Confine
             your
             thoughts
             within
             an
             equall
             limit
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             your
             projectments
             be
             above
             hope
             of
             effecting
             .
             Those
             braving
             builders
             of
             Babel
             ,
             
             aymed
             at
             too
             high
             a
             story
             to
             bring
             their
             worke
             to
             perfection
             .
             Let
             the
             foundation
             be
             built
             on
             firme
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             building
             will
             prosper
             better
             .
             For
             howsoever
             ,
             faire
             pretences
             may
             for
             a
             time
             appeare
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             truth
             ;
             daubing
             up
             a
             rotten
             inside
             with
             a
             specious
             out-side
             :
             He
             that
             sitteth
             in
             the
             Heavens
             and
             searcheth
             the
             hearts
             and
             reines
             ,
             shal
             have
             them
             
             in
             derision
             ,
             breaking
             them
             in
             peeces
             like
             a
             
               potters
               vessell
            
             .
             Restraine
             then
             this
             fury
             or
             frenzie
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             with
             timely
             Moderation
             so
             bound
             in
             and
             confine
             your
             affections
             ,
             as
             no
             aspiring
             thought
             may
             enter
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             reserved
             for
             a
             higher
             place
             :
             so
             shall
             you
             enjoy
             more
             absolute
             content
             in
             restraining
             ,
             than
             enlarging
             your
             thoughts
             to
             the
             motives
             of
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             
             
               Gorgeous
               attire
            
             ,
             being
             the
             third
             assailant
             ,
             moving
             man
             to
             glory
             in
             his
             shame
             ,
             
             and
             gallant
             it
             in
             his
             sinne
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             especially
             restrained
             ,
             because
             it
             makes
             us
             dote
             upon
             a
             vessell
             of
             corruption
             ,
             strutting
             upon
             earth
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             our
             eternall
             mansion
             on
             earth
             .
             What
             great
             folly
             is
             it
             to
             preferre
             the
             case
             before
             the
             instrument
             ,
             or
             to
             bestow
             more
             cost
             upon
             the
             Signe
             than
             on
             the
             Inne
             ?
             Me
             thinkes
             the
             bitter
             remembrance
             of
             the
             first
             necessity
             of
             cloaths
             ,
             should
             make
             men
             more
             indifferent
             for
             them
             :
             if
             man
             had
             never
             sinned
             ,
             his
             shame
             had
             never
             needed
             to
             have
             beene
             covered
             .
             
             For
             sinne
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             
               Adams
               shame
            
             ,
             and
             his
             shame
             the
             cause
             he
             fled
             unto
             the
             shade
             ,
             which
             affoorded
             him
             Fig-leaves
             to
             cover
             his
             Nakednesse
             .
             What
             vanity
             then
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             impudence
             to
             glory
             in
             these
             covers
             of
             shame
             ?
             Would
             any
             one
             ,
             having
             committed
             some
             capitall
             offence
             against
             his
             Prince
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             after
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             on
             condition
             hee
             shall
             weare
             a
             halter
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             become
             proud
             of
             his
             halter
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             it
             an
             especiall
             badge
             of
             honour
             ?
             We
             are
             all
             in
             the
             selfe-same
             case
             ;
             we
             have
             committed
             high
             treason
             against
             the
             King
             of
             heaven
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             received
             to
             mercy
             ,
             bearing
             about
             us
             those
             Memorialls
             of
             our
             shamefull
             fall
             or
             defection
             from
             our
             King
             ;
             which
             should
             in
             all
             reason
             rather
             move
             us
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             our selves
             ,
             than
             to
             prize
             our selves
             higher
             for
             these
             ornaments
             of
             shame
             .
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             a
             fond
             man
             that
             values
             the
             worth
             of
             hi●
             horse
             ,
             
             by
             his
             sumptuous
             saddle
             or
             studded
             bridle
             ;
             so
             h●
             is
             most
             foolish
             ,
             who
             estimate
             a
             man
             by
             his
             garment
             ▪
             Yet
             see
             the
             misery
             of
             this
             age
             !
             the
             cover
             of
             shame
             is
             become
             
             the
             only
             luster
             to
             beautifie
             him
             :
             but
             be
             not
             yee
             so
             deluded
             ;
             
             prize
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             minde
             for
             the
             choicest
             and
             chiefest
             beauty
             :
             farre
             be
             it
             from
             you
             to
             glorie
             in
             this
             attire
             of
             sinne
             ,
             these
             rags
             of
             shame
             ,
             these
             worme-workes
             ,
             which
             withdraw
             your
             eyes
             from
             contemplating
             that
             supreme
             bountie
             and
             beauty
             ,
             purposely
             to
             fix
             them
             upon
             the
             base
             objects
             of
             earth
             ,
             which
             detract
             much
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             .
             The
             Swan
             prides
             not
             her selfe
             in
             her
             blacke-feet
             ;
             no
             more
             should
             you
             in
             these
             Covers
             of
             your
             transgression
             ,
             which
             ,
             whensoever
             ye
             looke
             on
             ,
             may
             put
             you
             in
             minde
             of
             your
             first
             pollution
             .
             No
             reason
             then
             to
             affect
             these
             ,
             which
             had
             man
             never
             sinned
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             needed
             ,
             being
             before
             clothed
             with
             innocencie
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             ,
             and
             with
             primitive
             puritie
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             rayment
             .
             Whence
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             many
             glory
             in
             the
             rags
             of
             shame
             ,
             while
             they
             glory
             in
             these
             roabes
             of
             sinne
             :
             Now
             who
             ,
             endued
             with
             reason
             ,
             would
             pride
             him
             in
             that
             which
             augments
             his
             shame
             ,
             or
             esteeme
             that
             a
             grace
             which
             asperseth
             reproach
             on
             him
             ?
             Nicetas
             saith
             plainly
             ;
             
               No
               punishment
               so
               grievous
               as
               shame
               .
            
             And
             Nazianzen
             yet
             more
             expresly
             ;
             
               Better
               were
               a
               man
               die
               right
               out
               ,
               than
               still
               live
               in
               reproach
               and
               shame
               .
               Ajax
            
             being
             readie
             to
             dispatch
             himselfe
             ,
             used
             these
             as
             his
             last
             words
             ;
             
               No
               griefe
               doth
               so
               cut
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               generous
               and
               magnanimous
               man
               ,
               as
               shame
               and
               reproach
               .
            
             For
             a
             man
             to
             live
             or
             die
             ,
             is
             naturall
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             man
             to
             live
             in
             shame
             and
             contempt
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             made
             a
             laughing
             ●●ocke
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             matter
             ,
             as
             no
             well
             bred
             and
             noble
             minded
             man
             that
             hath
             any
             courage
             or
             stomacke
             in
             him
             ,
             can
             ever
             digest
             it
             .
             Delight
             not
             then
             in
             your
             shame
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             decent
             and
             seemely
             manner
             affect
             that
             Habit
             most
             ,
             which
             becommeth
             most
             ;
             restraining
             that
             profusenesse
             ,
             which
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             age
             so
             much
             exceeds
             in
             ;
             and
             assuming
             to
             your selves
             that
             attire
             which
             gives
             best
             grace
             to
             modesty
             ,
             and
             hath
             neerest
             correspondence
             with
             Gentilitie
             .
             Neither
             is
             
               Luscious
               fare
            
             to
             
             be
             lesse
             avoided
             ,
             or
             with
             lesse
             strictnesse
             restrained
             .
             Many
             reasons
             whereof
             might
             be
             here
             produced
             ,
             but
             wee
             will
             cull
             out
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             to
             weane
             our
             
               Generous
               Vitellians
            
             from
             their
             excessive
             surfets
             .
             
             First
             ,
             
               daintie
               dishes
            
             are
             foments
             to
             wanton
             affections
             ,
             begetting
             in
             the
             soule
             an
             unaptnesse
             to
             all
             spirituall
             exercises
             :
             for
             this
             is
             a
             generall
             rule
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             being
             strengthned
             ,
             the
             soule
             becomes
             weakned
             :
             for
             fasting
             is
             a
             preparative
             to
             Devotion
             ,
             but
             riot
             the
             grand-master
             of
             Distraction
             .
             Looke
             how
             it
             is
             in
             the
             health
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             
             and
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             if
             a
             man
             have
             a
             good
             appetite
             ,
             and
             a
             stomacke
             to
             his
             meat
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             he
             is
             well
             in
             health
             ;
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             content
             to
             follow
             Christ
             for
             the
             Loaves
             to
             fill
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             care
             not
             for
             the
             food
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             
             questionlesse
             all
             is
             not
             well
             betweene
             God
             and
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             have
             a
             longing
             and
             an
             hungring
             desire
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             then
             indeed
             his
             heart
             is
             upright
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             For
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             noteth
             well
             ;
             
               If
               the
               word
               of
               God
               be
               taken
               by
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               will
               take
               us
            
             .
             But
             what
             meanes
             may
             be
             used
             to
             procure
             this
             longing
             and
             hungring
             desire
             in
             us
             ?
             Not
             Luscious
             or
             curious
             fare
             ;
             for
             that
             will
             move
             us
             rather
             to
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             ,
             than
             the
             exercise
             of
             Devotion
             :
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             fasting
             that
             makes
             the
             soule
             to
             be
             feasting
             ;
             it
             is
             macerating
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             fattens
             the
             spirit
             .
             For
             it
             is
             sumptuous
             fare
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             soules
             
               snare
               :
               Sagina
               corporis
               ,
               Sagena
               cordis
               :
            
             It
             is
             the
             net
             which
             intangles
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             drawing
             her
             from
             the
             love
             of
             her
             best
             beloved
             Spouse
             ,
             to
             dote
             on
             the
             adulterate
             embraces
             of
             sensuall
             beautie
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             fare
             ,
             but
             delight
             in
             fare
             ;
             not
             simply
             the
             meat
             ,
             but
             the
             desire
             or
             liquorish
             appetite
             ,
             which
             produceth
             those
             odious
             effects
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             the
             loose
             affected
             man
             maketh
             choice
             or
             election
             of
             such
             meats
             ,
             purposely
             to
             beget
             in
             him
             an
             abilitie
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             desire
             ,
             to
             his
             sensuall
             pleasures
             .
             Whence
             a
             learned
             Father
             most
             divinely
             concludeth
             :
             
             
               I
               feare
               not
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               the
               uncleannesse
               of
               
               meats
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               difference
               ,
               but
               uncleannesse
               of
               desire
               in
               respect
               of
               concupiscence
               .
               Neither
               doth
               the
               kinde
               or
               difference
               of
               the
               meat
            
             (
             saith
             another
             )
             
               pollute
               so
               much
            
             ,
             
             
               as
               the
               act
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               eating
               that
               which
               is
               inhibited
               .
            
             Now
             to
             propose
             a
             rule
             of
             direction
             ,
             not
             any
             one
             surer
             or
             safer
             can
             be
             set
             downe
             ,
             than
             what
             an
             ancient
             Father
             hath
             alreadie
             proposed
             .
             
             
               We
               nourish
               our
               bodies
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               lest
               by
               being
               too
               much
               weakned
               ,
               they
               faile
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               weaken
               them
               by
               abstinence
               ,
               lest
               by
               too
               much
               feeding
               them
               ,
               they
               presse
               us
               .
            
             So
             then
             ,
             temper
             your
             desires
             ,
             that
             neither
             too
             much
             restraint
             may
             enfeeble
             them
             ,
             nor
             excesse
             surcharge
             them
             .
             For
             as
             the
             body
             being
             weakned
             ,
             the
             soule
             becomes
             strengthned
             ;
             so
             where
             the
             body
             becomes
             too
             much
             enfeebled
             ,
             the
             performance
             of
             spirituall
             exercises
             is
             disabled
             .
             
             But
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             pampering
             a
             
               disobedient
               servant
            
             ;
             hee
             sleeps
             in
             your
             bosome
             ,
             that
             imagines
             mischiefe
             against
             you
             .
             Who
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             is
             fostered
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             your
             danger
             furthered
             ;
             the
             more
             he
             is
             cockered
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             your
             heat
             of
             devotion
             cooled
             ;
             chastise
             then
             this
             domesticke
             enemie
             in
             time
             ,
             for
             he
             participates
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             who
             spreads
             most
             his
             poison
             ,
             where
             he
             receives
             harbouring
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             observe
             of
             the
             Hart
             ,
             that
             being
             pursued
             by
             dogs
             in
             hunting
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             heat
             ,
             and
             losse
             of
             breath
             ,
             being
             tired
             with
             the
             chase
             ,
             he
             hasteneth
             to
             the
             Rivers
             ;
             or
             wearied
             in
             fight
             with
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             or
             stung
             ,
             or
             wounded
             by
             him
             ,
             while
             the
             Serpent
             resteth
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             seeketh
             to
             some
             cold
             Fountaine
             ,
             whereby
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             venome
             received
             ,
             may
             be
             abated
             ,
             and
             his
             former
             vigour
             restored
             .
             Even
             so
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             wounded
             ,
             and
             strucken
             of
             the
             
               old
               Serpent
            
             ,
             must
             have
             recourse
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             Fountaine
             of
             living
             waters
             ,
             that
             all
             sensuall
             desires
             arising
             from
             excessive
             delight
             in
             delicious
             fare
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             better
             allayed
             .
             Neither
             only
             is
             restraint
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             choice
             ,
             and
             change
             of
             meats
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             excessive
             use
             of
             drinkes
             .
             The
             reasons
             are
             two
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             enemie
             
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             to
             be
             an
             enfeebler
             or
             impairer
             of
             the
             memorative
             parts
             ;
             for
             you
             shall
             ever
             note
             that
             deepe
             drinkers
             have
             but
             shallow
             memories
             .
             
             Their
             common
             saying
             is
             ,
             
             
               Let
               us
               drowne
               care
               in
               healths
               :
            
             which
             drowning
             of
             care
             makes
             them
             so
             forgetfull
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             carried
             away
             with
             a
             brutish
             appetite
             ,
             they
             only
             intend
             their
             present
             delight
             ,
             without
             reflexion
             to
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             or
             due
             preparation
             to
             what
             may
             succeed
             .
             O
             restraine
             then
             this
             mighty
             assailant
             of
             Temperance
             !
             Be
             ever
             your selves
             ,
             but
             principally
             stand
             upon
             your
             guard
             ,
             when
             occasion
             of
             company
             shall
             induce
             you
             ;
             being
             the
             last
             we
             are
             to
             speake
             of
             .
          
           
             This
             Company-keeping
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             hath
             depraved
             the
             hopefullest
             and
             towardliest
             wits
             ,
             daily
             experience
             can
             witnesse
             .
             For
             many
             wee
             see
             civilly
             affected
             ,
             and
             temperately
             disposed
             of
             themselves
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             those
             violent
             or
             brain-sick
             passions
             ,
             which
             the
             fumes
             of
             drink
             beget
             ,
             till
             out
             of
             a
             too
             pliable
             disposition
             they
             enter
             the
             lists
             of
             Good-fellowship
             (
             as
             they
             commonly
             terme
             it
             )
             and
             so
             become
             estranged
             from
             their
             owne
             nature
             ,
             to
             partake
             with
             Zanies
             in
             their
             distempered
             humour
             .
             So
             as
             in
             time
             ,
             by
             consorting
             with
             evill
             men
             ,
             they
             become
             exposed
             to
             all
             immoderate
             affections
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             custome
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             
             that
             Saint
             Basil
             saith
             ,
             
               Passions
               rise
               up
               in
               a
               drunken
               man
            
             (
             note
             the
             violence
             of
             this
             distemper
             )
             
               like
               a
               swarme
               of
               Bees
               buzzing
               on
               every
               side
               .
            
             
             Now
             you
             shall
             see
             him
             compassionately
             passionate
             ,
             resolving
             his
             humour
             into
             teares
             ;
             anon
             like
             a
             phrenticke
             man
             ,
             exercising
             himselfe
             in
             blowes
             ;
             presently
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             calmer
             or
             more
             peaceable
             humour
             had
             seazed
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             expresseth
             his
             loving
             nature
             in
             congies
             and
             kisses
             .
             So
             different
             are
             the
             affections
             which
             this
             valiant
             Mault-worme
             is
             subject
             to
             ;
             yet
             howsoever
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desperate
             Bravado
             he
             binde
             it
             with
             oathes
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             stand
             to
             his
             tackling
             ,
             he
             is
             scarce
             to
             be
             credited
             ,
             for
             hee
             can
             stand
             on
             no
             ground
             .
             But
             to
             annex
             some
             reasons
             which
             may
             effectually
             
             disswade
             every
             generous-affected
             spirit
             from
             consorting
             with
             such
             *
             Sociats
             as
             are
             a
             blemish
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             ;
             imagine
             with
             your selves
             ,
             how
             mortally
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             enter
             an
             infected
             house
             ;
             how
             fearfull
             would
             any
             one
             be
             of
             the
             state
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             if
             hee
             should
             have
             one
             in
             his
             company
             who
             had
             the
             carbuncle
             or
             plague-sore
             running
             vpon
             him
             ?
             how
             much
             would
             he
             condemne
             his
             owne
             rashnesse
             to
             entertaine
             any
             such
             in
             his
             companie
             ;
             and
             with
             what
             respect
             or
             cautelous
             advice
             would
             he
             prepare
             to
             expell
             the
             poison
             of
             that
             infection
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             prevent
             the
             occasion
             ?
             no
             cost
             might
             be
             spared
             ,
             no
             care
             intermitted
             ,
             that
             some
             soveraigne
             receit
             might
             bee
             procured
             ,
             whereby
             the
             apparent
             danger
             ,
             into
             which
             his
             inconsiderate
             rashnesse
             had
             brought
             him
             ,
             might
             be
             removed
             .
             Now
             if
             our
             bodies
             ,
             being
             but
             the
             covers
             of
             more
             curious
             and
             exquisite
             instruments
             ,
             
             be
             so
             especially
             tendred
             ,
             with
             what
             respect
             ought
             wee
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             safetie
             or
             securitie
             of
             our
             soules
             ?
             The
             ground
             of
             a
             disease
             is
             to
             mix
             the
             sound
             with
             the
             sicke
             :
             now
             the
             soules
             disease
             is
             sinne
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             laboureth
             more
             painfully
             than
             the
             body
             can
             doe
             ,
             being
             annoyed
             with
             any
             infirmitie
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             sicke
             ,
             are
             vicious
             men
             ,
             whose
             disease
             though
             it
             bee
             insensible
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             lesse
             curable
             ,
             
             it
             breakes
             out
             into
             loathsome
             ulcers
             ,
             which
             staine
             the
             pristine
             beautie
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             Now
             as
             wee
             serve
             so
             many
             vices
             ,
             wee
             serve
             so
             many
             masters
             ;
             and
             so
             many
             masters
             ,
             so
             many
             devils
             :
             each
             one
             having
             so
             many
             devils
             ,
             as
             evils
             .
             Which
             miserable
             servitude
             to
             prevent
             (
             for
             no
             slaverie
             is
             baser
             than
             the
             service
             of
             sinne
             )
             the
             best
             and
             soveraignest
             receit
             that
             may
             be
             applied
             or
             ministred
             to
             the
             soule-sicke
             patient
             ,
             
             is
             the
             receit
             of
             aversion
             ;
             to
             turne
             aside
             from
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             no
             company
             with
             the
             transgressour
             :
             for
             this
             aversion
             from
             the
             companions
             of
             sinne
             ,
             is
             a
             conversion
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Sion
             .
             Would
             you
             then
             have
             God
             turne
             to
             you
             ?
             turne
             you
             from
             your
             sinnes
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             Would
             you
             be
             at
             one
             with
             your
             Maker
             ?
             be
             ever
             divided
             from
             these
             sensuall
             mates
             ,
             so
             shall
             you
             be
             made
             happie
             by
             the
             company
             of
             your
             Maker
             .
             Would
             you
             bee
             found
             at
             heart
             ?
             leave
             to
             confort
             with
             these
             of
             an
             uncircumcised
             heart
             ,
             whose
             paths
             lead
             to
             perdition
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             walke
             therein
             shall
             be
             the
             heires
             of
             shame
             .
             For
             howsoever
             these
             instruments
             of
             sinne
             (
             as
             I
             have
             sometimes
             observed
             )
             may
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             or
             pretend
             ,
             meerely
             under
             colour
             to
             give
             a
             varnish
             to
             their
             vicious
             lives
             ,
             a
             semblance
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             meere
             painting
             they
             deale
             with
             ;
             they
             deny
             the
             power
             thereof
             in
             their
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
             A
             ridiculous
             Actor
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             pronouncing
             ,
             
               O
               coelum
               !
               O
               heaven
            
             !
             pointed
             with
             his
             finger
             toward
             the
             ground
             :
             which
             ,
             when
             Polemo
             the
             chiefest
             man
             in
             the
             place
             saw
             ,
             hee
             could
             abide
             to
             stay
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             went
             from
             the
             company
             in
             a
             chafe
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               This
               foole
               hath
               made
               a
               Solecisme
               with
               his
               hand
               :
            
             
             
               he
               hath
               spoken
               false
               Latine
               with
               his
               hand
               .
            
             Such
             ridiculous
             Actors
             are
             these
             time-spenders
             ;
             they
             pronounce
             heaven
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             but
             point
             at
             earth
             with
             their
             lives
             ;
             like
             wise
             Polemoes
             therefore
             stay
             no
             longer
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             you
             have
             consorted
             with
             them
             :
             for
             their
             practice
             is
             only
             to
             gull
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             with
             smooth
             pretences
             delude
             their
             unhappy
             consorts
             .
             Their
             profession
             is
             how
             to
             play
             the
             hypocrite-christian
             ,
             but
             being
             unmasked
             ,
             their
             odious
             Phisnomies
             are
             quickly
             discovered
             .
             Make
             use
             therefore
             of
             your
             experience
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             Temperance
             so
             counterpoize
             the
             weight
             of
             your
             passions
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             these
             assailants
             (
             though
             their
             incursions
             be
             never
             so
             violent
             )
             may
             ever
             surprize
             the
             glorious
             fortresse
             of
             your
             minde
             .
             Which
             the
             better
             to
             effect
             ,
             let
             Lust
             be
             counterpoized
             by
             continence
             ;
             Ambition
             by
             humblenesse
             ;
             gorgeous
             apparell
             by
             comelinesse
             ;
             luscious
             fare
             by
             abstinence
             ;
             and
             company-keeping
             by
             that
             sweet
             seasoner
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             Temperance
             .
             
             Thus
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             how
             ,
             as
             without
             
             salt
             there
             can
             be
             no
             seasoning
             ,
             no
             warre
             without
             discipline
             ,
             no
             tillage
             without
             manuring
             ,
             no
             estate
             without
             mannaging
             ,
             no
             building
             without
             a
             foundation
             ;
             so
             
               no
               vertue
               can
               subsist
               without
               moderation
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             wee
             have
             hitherto
             expressed
             the
             dignitie
             or
             sufficiencie
             of
             this
             vertue
             ,
             
             in
             that
             it
             giveth
             subsistence
             to
             all
             other
             vertues
             :
             so
             are
             wee
             now
             to
             intreat
             of
             the
             amplenesse
             of
             it
             ,
             proposing
             such
             subjects
             wherein
             it
             is
             principally
             said
             to
             be
             conversant
             .
             Now
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             humane
             action
             which
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             many
             defects
             ,
             being
             not
             throughly
             seasoned
             by
             this
             exquisite
             vertue
             ,
             yet
             the
             use
             thereof
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             two
             ,
             as
             proper
             subjects
             wherein
             it
             is
             to
             be
             exercised
             ;
             
             expence
             of
             coine
             ,
             and
             expence
             of
             time
             :
             for
             without
             moderation
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             wee
             should
             be
             prodigall
             of
             our
             substance
             ;
             without
             moderation
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             wee
             should
             grow
             too
             profuse
             in
             the
             expence
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             precious
             than
             any
             earthly
             substance
             .
          
           
             Now
             touching
             worldly
             substance
             ,
             
             as
             wee
             are
             to
             be
             indifferent
             for
             the
             losse
             or
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             ought
             wee
             to
             be
             carefull
             in
             the
             use
             or
             dispensation
             of
             it
             .
             As
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             admired
             when
             wee
             possesse
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             it
             to
             be
             altogether
             disesteemed
             ,
             because
             wee
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             
             
               If
               money
               be
               so
               much
               to
               be
               contemned
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             an
             ancient
             Father
             )
             
               expresse
               thy
               bountie
               ,
               shew
               thy
               humanitie
               ,
               bestow
               it
               upon
               the
               poore
               :
               so
               may
               this
               ,
               which
               of
               necessitie
               thou
               must
               lose
               ,
               releeve
               many
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               might
               perish
               by
               hunger
               ,
               thirst
               ,
               or
               nakednesse
               .
            
             Thus
             to
             bestow
             it
             ,
             were
             not
             prodigally
             to
             spend
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             it
             up
             in
             a
             safer
             Treasurie
             ,
             even
             in
             Christs
             almes-box
             ,
             to
             the
             disbursers
             great
             advantage
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             object
             ,
             you
             have
             other
             meanes
             to
             imploy
             it
             in
             ;
             you
             have
             a
             familie
             to
             support
             ,
             a
             posteritie
             to
             provide
             for
             ,
             a
             state
             to
             maintaine
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             suiting
             with
             your
             ranke
             and
             
             qualitie
             to
             uphold
             ;
             I
             grant
             it
             ;
             and
             you
             doe
             well
             in
             having
             a
             care
             to
             your
             familie
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             worse
             than
             an
             Infidell
             that
             wants
             this
             care
             .
             It
             is
             commendable
             likewise
             in
             you
             to
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             your
             posteritie
             ,
             for
             Nature
             requires
             this
             at
             your
             hand
             .
             To
             maintaine
             likewise
             your
             state
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             your
             pleasures
             suiting
             with
             men
             of
             your
             ranke
             ;
             I
             allow
             it
             .
             But
             where
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             sort
             must
             this
             be
             done
             ?
             For
             the
             place
             where
             ,
             surely
             none
             fitter
             than
             your
             owne
             countrey
             where
             you
             were
             bred
             ;
             setting
             up
             there
             your
             rest
             ,
             where
             you
             received
             your
             birth
             .
             Let
             your
             Countrey
             (
             I
             say
             )
             enjoy
             you
             ,
             who
             bred
             you
             ,
             shewing
             there
             your
             hospitalitie
             ,
             where
             God
             hath
             placed
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             sufficient
             meanes
             blessed
             you
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             approve
             of
             these
             ,
             
             who
             flie
             from
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ashamed
             of
             her
             ,
             or
             had
             committed
             something
             unworthy
             of
             her
             .
             How
             blame-worthy
             then
             are
             these
             Court-comets
             ,
             whose
             only
             delight
             is
             to
             admire
             themselves
             ?
             These
             ,
             no
             sooner
             have
             their
             bed-rid
             fathers
             betaken
             themselves
             to
             their
             last
             home
             ,
             and
             removed
             from
             their
             crazie
             couch
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             sell
             a
             Mannor
             for
             a
             Coach.
             They
             will
             not
             take
             it
             as
             their
             fathers
             tooke
             it
             :
             their
             Countrey
             houses
             must
             be
             barred
             up
             ,
             lest
             the
             poore
             passenger
             should
             expect
             what
             is
             impossible
             to
             finde
             ,
             releefe
             to
             his
             want
             ,
             or
             a
             supply
             to
             his
             necessitie
             .
             No
             ,
             the
             cage
             is
             opened
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             birds
             are
             fled
             ;
             not
             one
             crum
             of
             comfort
             remaining
             to
             succour
             a
             distressed
             poore
             one
             .
             Hospitalitie
             ,
             which
             was
             once
             a
             relique
             of
             Gentrie
             ,
             and
             a
             knowne
             cognizance
             to
             all
             ancient
             houses
             ,
             hath
             lost
             her
             title
             ,
             meerely
             through
             discontinuance
             :
             and
             
               great
               houses
            
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             first
             founded
             to
             releeve
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             such
             needfull
             passengers
             as
             travelled
             by
             them
             ,
             are
             now
             of
             no
             use
             but
             only
             as
             Way-marks
             to
             direct
             them
             .
             But
             whither
             are
             these
             
               Great
               ones
            
             gone
             ?
             To
             the
             Court
             ;
             there
             to
             spend
             in
             boundlesse
             and
             immoderate
             riot
             ,
             what
             their
             provident
             Ancestors
             had
             so
             long
             preserved
             ,
             and
             at
             whose
             doores
             so
             many
             needy
             
             soules
             have
             beene
             comfortably
             releeved
             .
             Yet
             see
             the
             miserie
             of
             many
             of
             these
             rioters
             !
             Though
             they
             consume
             their
             meanes
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             port
             they
             live
             at
             meane
             :
             for
             they
             have
             abridged
             their
             familie
             ,
             reduced
             their
             attendants
             to
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             and
             (
             unnecessary
             expences
             set
             aside
             )
             drawne
             themselves
             to
             within
             as
             narrow
             a
             compasse
             as
             possibly
             they
             may
             .
             For
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             those
             which
             are
             in
             ordinary
             roule
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             none
             but
             a
             Page
             ,
             a
             Coachman
             ,
             a
             Lackey
             ,
             and
             perchance
             a
             Cooke
             ,
             if
             the
             vailes
             of
             the
             house
             will
             maintaine
             one
             ,
             or
             they
             be
             not
             in
             fee
             with
             some
             City
             Cooke
             ,
             whom
             they
             usually
             repaire
             to
             ,
             
               at
               best
               betrust
            
             ,
             and
             so
             run
             on
             score
             quarterly
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             aske
             mee
             ,
             how
             their
             meanes
             should
             be
             consumed
             ,
             when
             they
             live
             at
             so
             low
             commons
             ;
             my
             answer
             is
             ,
             the
             lesse
             they
             bestow
             on
             their
             Caterer
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             bestow
             on
             their
             Taylor
             .
             They
             cut
             it
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             cloth
             ,
             and
             divide
             their
             acres
             peece-meale
             into
             shreds
             .
             Where
             their
             phantasticke
             light-ones
             resort
             oftner
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             body-maker
             than
             the
             soule-maker
             :
             affecting
             nothing
             more
             than
             what
             may
             make
             them
             most
             noted
             .
             But
             observe
             the
             issue
             of
             these
             courses
             ,
             
             Gentlemen
             ;
             when
             they
             have
             maintained
             their
             riot
             with
             much
             expence
             ,
             and
             engaged
             their
             meanes
             to
             these
             great
             monied
             men
             ,
             whose
             Iubile
             it
             is
             to
             entertaine
             acquaintance
             with
             one
             of
             these
             
               greene
               wits
            
             ,
             they
             run
             upon
             the
             shelfe
             of
             ruine
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             posteritie
             the
             heires
             of
             want
             .
             Which
             having
             incurred
             ,
             what
             distracted
             and
             divided
             sleepes
             ,
             what
             distempered
             thoughts
             ,
             what
             hourely
             afflictions
             may
             wee
             imagine
             them
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             ?
             For
             what
             engagement
             worse
             than
             debt
             ,
             when
             every
             shadow
             resembles
             a
             Sergeant
             ,
             every
             familiar
             touch
             or
             stroke
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             an
             arrest
             of
             an
             Officer
             ?
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             hearing
             of
             them
             talke
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             what
             a
             huge
             summe
             of
             money
             a
             certaine
             Knight
             in
             Rome
             owed
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             his
             goods
             were
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             to
             make
             payment
             of
             his
             debts
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Master
             of
             
             his
             Wardrobe
             to
             buy
             for
             him
             that
             bed
             ,
             wherein
             this
             Knight
             used
             to
             lie
             :
             For
             ,
             sayes
             hee
             ,
             
               if
               I
               cannot
               sleepe
               soundly
               in
               that
               bed
               wherein
               hee
               could
               sleepe
               ,
               that
               owed
               so
               much
               ,
               then
               surely
               I
               shall
               sleepe
               in
               none
               .
            
             Surely
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             affliction
             greater
             to
             a
             
               Noble
               Spirit
            
             ,
             whose
             thoughts
             cannot
             endure
             engagement
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             extremitie
             of
             an
             unconscionable
             Creditor
             ,
             who
             usually
             makes
             advantages
             his
             revenues
             ,
             and
             forfeitures
             the
             inhauncers
             of
             his
             fortunes
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             respect
             to
             bee
             had
             only
             in
             the
             disposing
             of
             your selves
             in
             Court
             or
             Citie
             ,
             but
             likewise
             in
             the
             Countrey
             :
             for
             though
             it
             be
             best
             spent
             ,
             which
             is
             bestowed
             in
             Hospitalitie
             ,
             and
             in
             releeving
             those
             hungry
             soules
             ,
             whose
             expresse
             images
             require
             your
             charitie
             ;
             yet
             are
             you
             to
             consider
             how
             charitie
             begins
             with
             it selfe
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             releeve
             and
             support
             those
             ,
             whose
             present
             wants
             exact
             so
             much
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             yet
             ever
             with
             reservancie
             of
             a
             competent
             or
             convenient
             providence
             ,
             so
             to
             sustaine
             the
             want
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             procure
             want
             to
             your selves
             by
             sustaining
             others
             .
             But
             this
             needs
             little
             pressing
             :
             for
             experience
             shewes
             ,
             that
             very
             small
             instruction
             will
             suffice
             any
             one
             to
             be
             provident
             enough
             in
             their
             bounty
             or
             exhibition
             to
             the
             poore
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             divert
             the
             current
             of
             our
             subject
             ,
             and
             addresse
             our
             exhortation
             to
             you
             ;
             purposely
             moving
             you
             to
             a
             moderation
             of
             your
             expence
             in
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             those
             more
             easie
             vanities
             of
             this
             life
             .
             As
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             make
             the
             sweetest
             Musicke
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             pleasure
             ,
             how
             incomparably
             delightfull
             soever
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             it
             affords
             much
             bitternesse
             ,
             having
             no
             respect
             to
             Providence
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             all
             vertues
             may
             be
             comprized
             under
             the
             name
             of
             frugalitie
             ,
             
             provided
             that
             wee
             understand
             it
             to
             be
             of
             that
             absolute
             power
             and
             command
             ,
             that
             neither
             excesse
             nor
             diminution
             beare
             any
             sway
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             that
             without
             this
             frugall
             moderation
             no
             state
             can
             be
             well
             mannaged
             ,
             no
             estate
             rightly
             husbanded
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             whether
             you
             
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             pleasure
             or
             profit
             ,
             this
             frugalitie
             or
             equally
             tempered
             providence
             must
             be
             Soveraignesse
             in
             both
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             pleasure
             which
             hath
             not
             respect
             to
             vertue
             :
             how
             then
             may
             that
             properly
             be
             termed
             a
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             relation
             to
             frugalitie
             ,
             under
             which
             name
             all
             vertues
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             comprized
             ?
             Likewise
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             profit
             which
             is
             not
             joyned
             with
             honestie
             ;
             how
             then
             may
             that
             properly
             be
             termed
             a
             profit
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             respect
             to
             honest
             providence
             ,
             upon
             which
             all
             profits
             are
             truly
             grounded
             ?
             The
             best
             course
             then
             that
             you
             can
             follow
             ,
             either
             in
             your
             choice
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             pursuit
             of
             profit
             ,
             is
             ever
             to
             examine
             whether
             that
             pleasure
             which
             you
             affect
             ,
             have
             respect
             to
             vertue
             ,
             or
             that
             profit
             which
             you
             have
             in
             pursuit
             ,
             be
             firmly
             grounded
             on
             honest
             providence
             :
             so
             shall
             neither
             pleasure
             so
             much
             inthrall
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             engage
             your
             fortunes
             to
             her
             ,
             nor
             profit
             so
             entangle
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             neglect
             conscience
             for
             the
             love
             you
             beare
             her
             .
             Surely
             ,
             there
             is
             nought
             more
             dangerous
             to
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whose
             unriper
             yeeres
             have
             not
             sufficiently
             instructed
             them
             in
             the
             follies
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             reines
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             Bondslaves
             to
             pleasure
             .
             For
             those
             that
             will
             deny
             their
             eyes
             nothing
             that
             they
             can
             desire
             ,
             nor
             resist
             their
             owne
             wills
             in
             ought
             that
             they
             affect
             ,
             be
             they
             endued
             with
             never
             so
             much
             wisdome
             ,
             it
             becomes
             foolishnesse
             ,
             being
             blinded
             with
             their
             owne
             delights
             .
             They
             then
             onely
             ,
             whose
             native
             temperance
             hath
             prepared
             them
             ,
             or
             continuall
             wrastling
             with
             the
             infirmities
             of
             nature
             hath
             inured
             them
             ,
             have
             attained
             this
             degree
             of
             perfection
             ;
             not
             only
             (
             I
             say
             )
             to
             use
             Moderation
             in
             their
             expence
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             restraint
             of
             every
             pleasure
             ;
             labouring
             to
             become
             commanders
             of
             themselves
             in
             the
             desires
             and
             affections
             of
             this
             life
             :
             which
             of
             all
             others
             make
             men
             the
             absolutest
             conquerours
             .
             For
             man
             ,
             whose
             naturall
             pravitie
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             corruption
             of
             his
             first
             parents
             ,
             is
             ever
             working
             in
             him
             new
             motions
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             
             layeth
             continuall
             siege
             and
             batterie
             to
             the
             fortresse
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             suggesting
             to
             her
             motives
             of
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             which
             the
             carnall
             man
             will
             easily
             condescend
             to
             ,
             because
             he
             favoureth
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             Yea
             ,
             how
             many
             doe
             wee
             see
             ,
             who
             begin
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             end
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             making
             their
             end
             farre
             worse
             than
             their
             beginning
             ?
             How
             necessary
             then
             is
             this
             Moderation
             ,
             to
             curbe
             or
             checke
             such
             inordinate
             motion
             as
             arise
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             naturall
             infirmitie
             and
             weaknesse
             ?
             Neither
             doe
             I
             so
             much
             insist
             upon
             the
             Moderation
             of
             your
             expences
             ,
             as
             if
             Coine
             were
             of
             that
             esteeme
             ,
             as
             it
             only
             deserved
             respect
             .
             For
             if
             Riches
             increase
             ,
             wee
             are
             not
             to
             set
             our
             hearts
             upon
             them
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             shew
             our
             indifferencie
             towards
             them
             in
             our
             free
             and
             liberall
             use
             of
             them
             .
             
             For
             he
             who
             gave
             gifts
             before
             he
             gave
             time
             ,
             creating
             all
             things
             for
             our
             use
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             he
             brought
             us
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             the
             use
             or
             ministerie
             of
             these
             could
             preserve
             and
             support
             us
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             appointed
             as
             governours
             or
             rulers
             over
             all
             these
             :
             for
             hee
             who
             created
             all
             things
             without
             meanes
             ,
             can
             likewise
             preserve
             those
             things
             which
             hee
             hath
             created
             without
             meanes
             .
             Yea
             ,
             though
             hee
             hath
             given
             us
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             to
             feed
             us
             ,
             the
             fells
             of
             beasts
             to
             cloath
             us
             ,
             
             yea
             ,
             workes
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             wormes
             to
             beautifie
             us
             ;
             yet
             is
             he
             tied
             no
             more
             to
             these
             exteriour
             meanes
             ,
             than
             hee
             was
             before
             ,
             creating
             all
             things
             without
             meanes
             .
             No
             King
             is
             necessarily
             tied
             ,
             that
             onely
             pure
             Bullion
             should
             be
             current
             among
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             if
             occasion
             serve
             ,
             hee
             may
             stampe
             Lether
             ,
             Brasse
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             metall
             ,
             which
             being
             authorized
             by
             his
             image
             or
             superscription
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             within
             his
             Dominions
             .
             Much
             more
             he
             ,
             who
             contains
             the
             world
             in
             his
             fist
             ,
             restraines
             not
             his
             power
             to
             any
             outward
             meanes
             ;
             working
             sometimes
             with
             meanes
             ,
             sometimes
             without
             meanes
             ,
             sometimes
             against
             meanes
             ,
             sometimes
             above
             meanes
             .
             
               With
               meanes
            
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             fed
             those
             which
             
             followed
             him
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             with
             bread
             ;
             
               above
               meanes
            
             ,
             when
             he
             fed
             so
             much
             people
             with
             so
             little
             bread
             ;
             
               without
               meanes
            
             ,
             when
             he
             himselfe
             fasted
             so
             long
             without
             bread
             ;
             
               against
               meanes
            
             ,
             when
             he
             caused
             the
             very
             Ravens
             to
             bring
             his
             Prophet
             bread
             .
             No
             ,
             this
             exhortation
             rather
             tendeth
             to
             move
             you
             to
             rely
             on
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             yet
             withall
             not
             to
             abuse
             those
             creatures
             which
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             use
             them
             with
             
               Temperance
               ,
               Sobrietie
            
             ,
             and
             Moderation
             :
             for
             what
             is
             it
             to
             abound
             in
             all
             riches
             ,
             surfet
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             enjoy
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             yea
             to
             want
             nothing
             that
             either
             the
             eye
             can
             desire
             ,
             
             or
             the
             heart
             affect
             ?
             Surely
             nothing
             ;
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Monarch
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             had
             all
             other
             things
             save
             onely
             a
             Sepulcher
             to
             bury
             him
             in
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ;
             he
             never
             thought
             of
             that
             :
             for
             alas
             ,
             when
             corruption
             shall
             receive
             what
             Mortality
             renders
             ,
             and
             man
             after
             so
             many
             dayes
             passed
             over
             in
             delights
             ,
             shall
             
               make
               his
               bed
               in
               the
               darke
               ,
            
             those
             perfunctory
             pleasures
             which
             he
             so
             much
             affected
             ,
             those
             temporary
             blessings
             which
             he
             enjoyed
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             .
             So
             moderate
             therefore
             your
             expences
             in
             the
             use
             or
             dispensation
             of
             your
             earthly
             Mammon
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             your
             hearts
             are
             where
             your
             Treasure
             is
             ,
             and
             your
             Treasure
             where
             your
             heavenly
             master
             is
             :
             for
             what
             is
             this
             world
             ,
             
               but
               a
               List
               environed
               with
               fearfull
               Combats
               ?
            
             
             So
             as
             the
             world
             is
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             when
             it
             smileth
             ,
             
             than
             when
             it
             frowneth
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             be
             taken
             heed
             of
             ,
             when
             it
             allures
             us
             to
             love
             it
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             moves
             or
             induceth
             us
             to
             contemne
             it
             .
             
             Howsoever
             ,
             they
             who
             embrace
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             like
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             drowned
             in
             waters
             ;
             for
             their
             minds
             are
             so
             drenched
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             worldly
             affections
             ,
             and
             so
             entangled
             by
             the
             reeds
             and
             oaze
             of
             earthly
             vanities
             ,
             
             as
             they
             are
             divided
             from
             the
             
               Sailers
               Starre
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Haven
             of
             the
             
               ship-wrackt
               soule
            
             ,
             being
             miserably
             forced
             to
             grope
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             without
             a
             light
             to
             direct
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             remaine
             wofully
             shelfed
             ,
             being
             farre
             from
             
             sight
             of
             haven
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             to
             have
             beene
             spoken
             touching
             Moderation
             in
             your
             expence
             of
             coine
             ;
             I
             meane
             ,
             your
             frugall
             dispensation
             of
             such
             estates
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             blessed
             you
             withall
             ;
             ever
             remembring
             that
             you
             must
             give
             account
             of
             your
             Talent
             ;
             not
             only
             (
             I
             say
             )
             of
             your
             Talent
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             Talent
             of
             Substance
             ,
             whereof
             in
             this
             life
             you
             were
             possessed
             .
             And
             so
             I
             descend
             to
             your
             
               Expence
               of
               time
            
             ,
             that
             precious
             Treasure
             which
             is
             incomparably
             to
             be
             valued
             above
             all
             that
             wee
             enjoy
             ,
             because
             it
             affords
             a
             respit
             of
             using
             or
             employing
             ,
             whatsoever
             we
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             
             TIme
             is
             so
             absolute
             and
             soveraigne
             a
             Regent
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             all-commanding
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             countermanded
             ;
             whence
             we
             commonly
             say
             ,
             that
             Time
             and
             Tide
             stayeth
             for
             no
             man.
             There
             is
             nothing
             undertaken
             by
             man
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             effected
             without
             the
             attendance
             and
             gracefull
             assistance
             of
             Time.
             Neither
             can
             experience
             be
             gained
             ,
             nor
             Truth
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Time
             discovered
             ,
             nor
             the
             issue
             of
             any
             mans
             expectance
             attained
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             worthy
             observance
             produced
             ,
             unlesse
             Time
             further
             it
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             of
             consequence
             ,
             
             that
             can
             be
             done
             at
             an
             instant
             :
             great
             Taskes
             require
             long
             Time
             ;
             neither
             can
             wee
             limit
             Time
             ,
             
             but
             Time
             will
             limit
             us
             :
             whence
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             intended
             ,
             much
             lesse
             effected
             ,
             unlesse
             Time
             assist
             and
             second
             it
             .
             Time
             being
             thus
             precious
             ,
             we
             must
             of
             necessity
             value
             it
             above
             any
             inferiour
             Substance
             ,
             seeing
             without
             the
             company
             of
             Time
             ,
             wee
             are
             wholly
             deprived
             of
             the
             use
             of
             our
             Substance
             .
             Whence
             it
             was
             that
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             caused
             these
             two
             verses
             to
             be
             set
             directly
             before
             his
             Table
             of
             accounts
             ;
             
               
                 If
                 Coines
                 expence
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 pray
                 then
                 Divine
              
               
                 How
                 rare
                 and
                 precious
                 is
                 th'
                 expence
                 of
                 Time.
                 
              
            
             Now
             there
             be
             three
             sorts
             of
             persons
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             am
             to
             encounter
             by
             way
             of
             admonishment
             ,
             for
             their
             abuse
             
             or
             carelesse
             expence
             of
             Time
             ;
             the
             Ambitious
             ,
             Voluptuous
             ,
             and
             miserable
             covetous
             person
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             trifles
             away
             Time
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             impossibilities
             ,
             spending
             his
             meanes
             ,
             and
             misspending
             Time
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             day
             ;
             which
             day
             he
             seldome
             or
             never
             sees
             ,
             for
             his
             Time
             is
             a
             bridged
             before
             it
             come
             :
             so
             as
             the
             date
             of
             his
             death
             anticipates
             the
             day
             of
             his
             hopes
             .
             Now
             to
             point
             out
             the
             place
             of
             his
             abode
             ,
             hee
             is
             ever
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             eminentest
             places
             ,
             for
             obscuritie
             fits
             not
             his
             humour
             ,
             whose
             only
             aymes
             are
             to
             acquire
             honour
             .
             Hee
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             moderating
             his
             humour
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             humorously
             conceited
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             and
             thinkes
             whatsoever
             the
             Parasite
             saies
             in
             his
             commendations
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             lesse
             than
             what
             he
             in
             his
             owne
             proper
             person
             deserves
             ,
             For
             his
             Contemplations
             ,
             they
             are
             ever
             mounting
             ,
             yet
             seldom
             so
             high
             mounting
             as
             heaven
             ,
             for
             his
             thoughts
             are
             directed
             to
             another
             Sphere
             .
             He
             is
             prodigall
             in
             his
             feasts
             ,
             solicitous
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             friends
             ,
             impatient
             in
             the
             quest
             of
             rivalls
             ,
             and
             importunate
             in
             the
             dispatch
             of
             his
             affaires
             :
             
             and
             though
             it
             be
             a
             greater
             reproach
             to
             lose
             what
             is
             got
             ,
             than
             not
             at
             all
             to
             get
             ;
             yet
             his
             ayme
             is
             to
             get
             ,
             though
             he
             fore-see
             his
             losse
             before
             he
             get
             :
             and
             though
             the
             least
             libertie
             be
             apportioned
             to
             the
             greatest
             fortune
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             highest
             fortunes
             will
             he
             use
             the
             greatest
             libertie
             :
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             hee
             conceits
             himselfe
             to
             walke
             in
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             where
             no
             popular
             eye
             can
             reach
             him
             .
             He
             is
             unmeasurably
             opinionate
             ,
             and
             admires
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             wherein
             he
             discovers
             his
             owne
             folly
             :
             for
             as
             he
             that
             seekes
             to
             be
             more
             wise
             than
             he
             can
             be
             ,
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             be
             lesse
             wise
             than
             hee
             should
             be
             ;
             so
             he
             who
             conceits
             himselfe
             more
             wise
             than
             he
             is
             ,
             displayes
             himselfe
             to
             the
             world
             what
             he
             is
             .
             So
             as
             it
             seemes
             ,
             hee
             differs
             in
             opinion
             from
             the
             Poet
             ,
             who
             holds
             this
             as
             a
             maxime
             :
             
               
                 He
                 's
                 solely
                 wise
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 selfely
                 wise
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 humble
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 .
              
            
             Now
             his
             daily
             Tasks
             may
             be
             aptly
             compared
             to
             Domitians
             
             sports
             ,
             who
             spent
             the
             whole
             day
             in
             catching
             Flies
             .
             For
             those
             many
             projects
             which
             he
             hath
             devised
             ,
             those
             impossible
             aymes
             he
             hath
             contrived
             ,
             
             those
             ayrie
             Turrets
             he
             hath
             reared
             ,
             fall
             in
             the
             end
             to
             nothing
             ;
             and
             like
             those
             misty
             conclusions
             of
             the
             deluded
             Alchymist
             ,
             bewray
             the
             folly
             of
             him
             that
             formed
             them
             .
             
             And
             as
             Domitian
             grew
             ashamed
             of
             his
             owne
             impieties
             ,
             exiling
             all
             Arts
             ,
             lest
             the
             knowledge
             of
             them
             should
             bring
             him
             to
             a
             discovery
             of
             himselfe
             :
             so
             the
             ambitious
             man
             whose
             aymes
             are
             as
             boundlesse
             ,
             as
             his
             purposes
             fruitlesse
             ,
             when
             his
             eyes
             begin
             to
             be
             unsealed
             ,
             and
             those
             scales
             of
             ambition
             ,
             which
             hindred
             his
             sight
             ,
             removed
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             (
             if
             then
             be
             not
             too
             late
             )
             acknowledge
             his
             shame
             ,
             
             and
             ingenuously
             confesse
             that
             his
             unbounded
             aimes
             deserved
             no
             better
             guerdon
             ;
             for
             had
             his
             actions
             beene
             sincere
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             him
             more
             secure
             .
             Likewise
             for
             the
             Voluptuous
             man
             ,
             whose
             belly
             is
             his
             god
             ,
             and
             sensualitie
             his
             delight
             ,
             let
             me
             speak
             thus
             much
             :
             as
             his
             care
             extends
             but
             only
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             slaving
             himselfe
             to
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             preferring
             the
             huskes
             of
             vanity
             ,
             before
             the
             soule-solacing
             cates
             of
             eternitie
             :
             so
             shall
             his
             misery
             appeare
             greater
             ,
             when
             deprived
             of
             those
             delights
             ,
             wherein
             his
             sole
             felicity
             consisted
             .
             This
             fleshly
             Libertine
             mis-imployeth
             Time
             in
             two
             respects
             ;
             first
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             good
             creatures
             which
             were
             ordained
             for
             the
             use
             or
             service
             of
             himselfe
             .
             
               In
               himselfe
            
             ,
             by
             exposing
             so
             glorious
             an
             Image
             to
             the
             subjection
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             mis-applying
             those
             gifts
             which
             he
             hath
             received
             ,
             being
             diverted
             from
             those
             good
             offices
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             bestowed
             .
             
               In
               Gods
               good
               creatures
            
             ,
             by
             converting
             them
             to
             abuse
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             ordained
             for
             use
             ,
             and
             turning
             them
             to
             wantonnesse
             ,
             which
             were
             created
             for
             health
             and
             releefe
             of
             weaknesse
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             makes
             life
             a
             merriment
             ,
             his
             pilgrimage
             a
             pastime
             ,
             each
             yeare
             his
             Iubile
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             turnes
             fasting
             into
             
               feasting
               ,
               praying
            
             into
             
               playing
               ,
               almes-deeds
            
             into
             
               all
               mis-deeds
            
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             
             whose
             sole
             delight
             is
             in
             dainty
             feeding
             ,
             to
             cause
             inordinate
             motions
             to
             be
             stirring
             ,
             without
             least
             respect
             at
             all
             of
             his
             soules
             starving
             .
             
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             whose
             dishes
             are
             the
             poore
             mans
             curses
             ,
             and
             whose
             gate
             is
             the
             beggers
             Iaile
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             barred
             from
             least
             crumme
             of
             comfort
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             stalkes
             and
             struts
             in
             the
             street
             ;
             sends
             forth
             his
             eye
             to
             bring
             him
             in
             a
             booty
             of
             Lust
             ,
             or
             acquaint
             him
             with
             some
             new
             fashion
             ,
             or
             delight
             him
             with
             some
             vaine
             shew
             .
             This
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             sends
             forth
             his
             eare
             ,
             to
             convey
             unto
             him
             some
             choice
             melody
             to
             intraunce
             him
             ;
             his
             taste
             ,
             with
             some
             luscious
             viands
             to
             provoke
             him
             ;
             his
             smell
             ,
             with
             some
             rare
             perfumes
             to
             cheere
             him
             ;
             his
             touch
             ,
             with
             
               soft
               cloathing
            
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             may
             more
             effeminately
             move
             him
             .
             But
             where
             to
             shall
             these
             outward
             delights
             availe
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             cold
             earth
             shall
             e●tertaine
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             divided
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             from
             him
             ?
             
             When
             Belshazzar
             beheld
             the
             hand
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             humour
             of
             jollity
             ;
             his
             cheerefulnesse
             was
             turned
             into
             pensivenesse
             ,
             his
             mirth
             into
             mourning
             ,
             his
             solace
             into
             sorrowing
             .
             Even
             so
             shall
             it
             fare
             with
             the
             Voluptuous
             man
             ,
             whose
             delight
             was
             only
             on
             earth
             ;
             when
             that
             fearfull
             and
             ungratefull
             summons
             shall
             peremptorily
             injoine
             him
             to
             bid
             a
             due
             (
             a
             long
             a
             due
             )
             to
             those
             sensuall
             consorts
             which
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             those
             inordinate
             meetings
             which
             so
             much
             delighted
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             all
             those
             licentious
             pleasures
             which
             so
             inchained
             him
             ;
             hee
             will
             exclaime
             (
             but
             in
             vaine
             shall
             be
             those
             exclamations
             )
             and
             curse
             the
             occasions
             of
             his
             mis-spent
             Time.
             O
             what
             a
             hard
             taske
             would
             he
             endure
             ,
             to
             redeeme
             what
             his
             Security
             hath
             lost
             ?
             What
             extremities
             would
             he
             suffer
             ,
             what
             difficulties
             undergoe
             ?
             How
             great
             and
             exceeding
             things
             would
             he
             promise
             ?
             
             In
             what
             bonds
             of
             firme
             devotion
             would
             he
             stand
             engaged
             ?
             Surely
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             either
             flesh
             could
             sustaine
             ,
             or
             Mortality
             suffer
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             most
             willingly
             indure
             ,
             to
             deliver
             his
             endangered
             soule
             from
             eternall
             torments
             .
             
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             the
             miserable
             Covetous
             wretch
             ,
             who
             makes
             great
             use
             of
             his
             Coine
             ,
             but
             small
             use
             of
             his
             Time
             ,
             treasuring
             up
             vengeance
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ;
             how
             carefull
             is
             he
             in
             making
             his
             barnes
             larger
             ,
             in
             filling
             his
             chests
             fuller
             ,
             in
             inhauncing
             his
             rents
             higher
             ;
             but
             how
             respectlesse
             of
             that
             supreme
             good
             ,
             wherein
             all
             happinesse
             consisteth
             ?
             See
             ,
             how
             Menedemus-like
             ,
             he
             is
             ever
             digging
             and
             delving
             to
             raise
             a
             fortune
             for
             his
             seldome
             thriving
             posterity
             .
             Thus
             lives
             he
             ,
             to
             become
             an
             eternall
             affliction
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             in
             whose
             person
             the
             Poet
             very
             properly
             expressed
             a
             Misers
             nature
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               
                 
                 Thus
                 doe
                 I
                 digge
                 ,
                 thus
                 doe
                 I
                 delve
              
               
                 ●'enrich
                 my
                 state
                 thereby
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 th'poorest
                 slave
                 of
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 enjoyes
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I.
                 
              
            
             This
             was
             one
             of
             those
             vanities
             which
             the
             wisest
             of
             Princes
             observed
             ,
             
             as
             incident
             to
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             many
             gathered
             ,
             yet
             knew
             not
             for
             whom
             they
             gathered
             ,
             having
             likewise
             no
             power
             to
             use
             what
             God
             had
             in
             his
             mercy
             bestowed
             .
             Now
             to
             give
             this
             miserable
             Caitiffe
             his
             due
             Character
             :
             
             He
             is
             his
             owne
             executioner
             ,
             being
             good
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             worst
             to
             himselfe
             .
             His
             eye
             is
             so
             fixed
             on
             earth
             ,
             as
             he
             finds
             no
             Time
             to
             erect
             it
             to
             heaven
             .
             Hee
             employes
             so
             much
             time
             in
             getting
             and
             gathering
             goods
             ,
             as
             he
             reserves
             no
             time
             for
             doing
             good
             .
             He
             little
             observes
             how
             all
             earthly
             things
             are
             sweeter
             in
             the
             ambition
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             fruition
             ,
             in
             the
             affection
             ,
             than
             possession
             .
             Nor
             how
             the
             circular
             World
             cannot
             fill
             the
             triangular
             Heart
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Circle
             can
             fill
             a
             Triangle
             ;
             where
             still
             there
             will
             be
             some
             empty
             corners
             .
             He
             runs
             on
             still
             in
             desire
             ,
             labouring
             of
             a
             disease
             incurable
             ,
             till
             Death
             cure
             him
             .
             He
             encreaseth
             his
             cares
             with
             his
             substance
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             hee
             addes
             to
             his
             estate
             ,
             the
             more
             hee
             detracts
             from
             his
             content
             .
             
               The
               poore
               hee
               hath
               alwayes
               with
               him
               ,
            
             for
             hee
             makes
             all
             poore
             that
             deale
             with
             him
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             hee
             is
             of
             all
             others
             most
             miserable
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             riches
             hee
             hath
             
             all
             his
             consolation
             :
             which
             ,
             like
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               reed
            
             ,
             will
             faile
             him
             in
             his
             confidence
             ,
             leaving
             him
             bare
             and
             naked
             to
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             guilty
             conscience
             .
             
             For
             how
             secure
             was
             the
             Rich-man
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             when
             he
             invited
             his
             wretched
             soule
             to
             take
             her
             rest
             ,
             
             having
             much
             goods
             laid
             up
             for
             many
             yeares
             ;
             but
             this
             selfe-securitie
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             succeeding
             misery
             ,
             
             for
             that
             night
             was
             his
             soule
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             .
             It
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             requires
             nothing
             of
             man
             but
             Securitie
             ,
             for
             that
             gives
             him
             opportunity
             of
             practising
             his
             undoing
             .
             Now
             ,
             how
             bitter
             is
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Death
             ,
             much
             more
             the
             unwelcome
             approach
             of
             Death
             to
             this
             miserable
             covetous
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             all
             his
             peace
             in
             his
             substance
             ?
             For
             if
             nothing
             be
             so
             terrible
             as
             Death
             ,
             (
             as
             Aristotle
             writeth
             :
             )
             which
             Antiochus
             feeling
             sensibly
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             crieth
             out
             thus
             ;
             
             
               Oh
               into
               what
               adversitie
               am
               I
               come
               ,
               and
               into
               what
               flo●ds
               of
               misery
               am
               I
               now
               fallen
               ?
            
             He
             addeth
             the
             reason
             anon
             after
             ;
             
             
               For
               I
               must
               die
               with
               great
               sorrow
               in
               a
               strange
               Land.
            
             Surely
             then
             ,
             to
             the
             miserable
             worldling
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             league
             with
             transgression
             ,
             must
             the
             approach
             of
             Death
             seeme
             terrible
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             divided
             from
             the
             staffe
             of
             his
             confidence
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             descend
             without
             least
             hope
             of
             comfort
             to
             the
             land
             of
             forgetfulnesse
             :
             
             for
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             die
             ill
             ,
             who
             hath
             lived
             well
             ;
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             lived
             ill
             ,
             should
             die
             well
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Scorpion
             hath
             in
             her
             the
             remedie
             of
             her
             owne
             poison
             ,
             a
             receit
             for
             her
             owne
             infection
             ;
             so
             the
             evill
             man
             carrieth
             alwayes
             with
             him
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             owne
             wickednesse
             ,
             the
             which
             doth
             never
             leave
             (
             so
             incessant
             is
             the
             torment
             of
             a
             guiltie
             conscience
             )
             to
             wound
             and
             afflict
             his
             minde
             ,
             both
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             to
             what
             place
             soever
             he
             betake
             him
             ,
             he
             cannot
             so
             privately
             retire
             ,
             but
             feare
             and
             horror
             will
             awake
             him
             ;
             nor
             sly
             so
             fast
             ,
             though
             hee
             should
             take
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             morning
             ,
             but
             fury
             and
             vengeance
             will
             over-take
             him
             .
             Having
             thus
             far
             proceeded
             
             in
             the
             treating
             of
             such
             Subjects
             ,
             wherin
             Temperance
             is
             required
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             assailants
             ,
             by
             whom
             shee
             is
             usually
             encountred
             and
             impugned
             :
             it
             rests
             now
             ,
             that
             I
             impart
             my
             advice
             briefly
             touching
             Temperance
             or
             Moderation
             of
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             
             whereof
             (
             omitting
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             having
             else-where
             discoursed
             of
             them
             )
             I
             will
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             briefly
             ,
             insist
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             the
             passions
             of
             Ioy
             and
             Sorrow
             .
          
           
             
             This
             passion
             (
             to
             insist
             on
             Ioy
             first
             )
             requires
             direction
             ,
             to
             order
             our
             desires
             aright
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Ioy.
             Every
             man
             loves
             a
             glad
             heart
             ;
             and
             wisheth
             Ioy
             ,
             as
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             labours
             ;
             
             but
             therein
             many
             mistake
             .
             First
             ,
             one
             rejoyceth
             in
             his
             
               Substance
               ,
               he
               hath
               gotten
               much
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             another
             rejoyceth
             in
             his
             Promotion
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             another
             doateth
             upon
             that
             
               mad
               mirth
            
             which
             Salomon
             speaks
             of
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             another
             rejoyceth
             in
             a
             
               Table
               richly
               deckt
            
             ,
             an
             over-flowing
             cup
             ,
             a
             faring
             deliciously
             every
             day
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             another
             rejoyceth
             at
             the
             destruction
             of
             him
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             hates
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             another
             rejoyceth
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             wickednesse
             .
             
               It
               is
               a
               pastime
               to
               a
               foole
               to
               doe
               wickedly
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             
               Drunkards
               joy
            
             to
             be
             at
             the
             cup
             early
             ,
             
             and
             to
             sit
             
               till
               the
               wine
               hath
               enflamed
               them
               .
            
             The
             twi-light
             glads
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Adulterer
             .
             The
             Oppressour
             danceth
             upon
             the
             threshold
             of
             him
             that
             is
             oppressed
             .
             Ismael
             geereth
             at
             Isaac
             .
             Holy
             Iob
             was
             as
             a
             Tabret
             to
             the
             godlesse
             ones
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Drunkards
               made
               songs
               on
            
             David
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             that
             Ioy
             which
             is
             required
             ,
             because
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             Ioy
             is
             grounded
             on
             sinne
             :
             wherefore
             we
             are
             to
             finde
             a
             Ioy
             more
             pure
             ,
             more
             permanent
             :
             for
             the
             Ioy
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             short
             ,
             but
             the
             Ioy
             of
             the
             righteous
             shall
             endure
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             Ioy
             which
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             ,
             and
             whereon
             we
             are
             to
             ground
             our
             sole
             content
             ,
             is
             no
             carnall
             but
             a
             spirituall
             Ioy
             :
             the
             Ioy
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             the
             divine
             Melody
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             concluding
             with
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ;
             
               God
               forbid
               that
               we
               should
               rejoyce
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               in
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               him
               crucified
               :
            
             For
             in
             this
             did
             all
             the
             Saints
             
             and
             servants
             of
             God
             joy
             ,
             disvaluing
             all
             other
             joy
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             Wee
             are
             to
             rejoyce
             likewise
             ,
             
             forasmuch
             as
             
               God
               hath
               called
               us
               not
               to
               uncleannesse
               ,
               but
               unto
               holinesse
               .
            
             Wee
             are
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             testimonie
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             being
             that
             
               continuall
               feast
            
             which
             refresheth
             every
             faithfull
             guest
             .
             Wee
             are
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             our
             brothers
             aversion
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             conversion
             to
             God
             ;
             in
             his
             prosperitie
             and
             successe
             in
             his
             affaires
             of
             state
             .
             But
             above
             all
             things
             wee
             are
             so
             to
             moderate
             our
             joy
             in
             the
             whole
             progresse
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             that
             our
             joy
             may
             the
             more
             abound
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             
               crowne
               of
               our
               hope
            
             after
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             directions
             are
             required
             in
             our
             moderation
             of
             sorrow
             :
             
             for
             there
             is
             a
             
               sorrow
               unto
               death
            
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             understand
             this
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             not
             so
             much
             the
             passion
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             enforcing
             the
             passion
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             heed
             of
             .
             
             Sorrow
             wee
             may
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             Ammon
             did
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             defloured
             Thamar
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             sorrow
             of
             licentiousnesse
             :
             
             Sorrow
             wee
             may
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             Ahab
             did
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             got
             Naboths
             vineyard
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             sorrow
             of
             covetousnesse
             :
             
             Sorrow
             wee
             may
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             Iosephs
             brethren
             did
             ,
             grieving
             that
             their
             father
             should
             love
             him
             more
             than
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             sorrow
             of
             maliciousnesse
             :
             
             Sorrow
             wee
             may
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             Ionah
             did
             ,
             grieving
             that
             the
             Ninivites
             were
             not
             destroyed
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             sorrow
             of
             unmercifulnesse
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             sorrow
             wee
             may
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             the
             *
             Gergesenes
             did
             ,
             grieving
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             swine
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             sorrow
             of
             worldlinesse
             .
             These
             sorrowes
             are
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             moderated
             as
             wholly
             abolished
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             grounded
             on
             sin
             :
             but
             there
             is
             a
             religious
             and
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             afflict
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             refresheth
             the
             spirit
             ;
             though
             it
             fill
             the
             heart
             with
             heavinesse
             ,
             it
             crowneth
             the
             soule
             with
             happinesse
             .
             
             And
             this
             is
             not
             a
             sorrow
             unto
             sinne
             ,
             but
             a
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ;
             not
             a
             sorrow
             unto
             death
             ,
             but
             a
             sorrow
             to
             cure
             the
             wound
             of
             death
             .
             
               By
               how
               much
               any
               one
            
             (
             saith
             
             a
             good
             Father
             )
             
               is
               holier
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               in
               praier
               are
               his
               teates
               plentifuller
               .
            
             Here
             sounds
             the
             Surdon
             of
             religious
             sorrow
             ,
             the
             awaker
             of
             devotion
             ,
             the
             begetter
             of
             spirituall
             compunction
             ,
             and
             the
             sealer
             of
             heavenly
             consolation
             ;
             being
             the
             way
             to
             those
             that
             begin
             ;
             
             truth
             to
             those
             that
             profit
             ,
             and
             life
             to
             them
             that
             are
             perfect
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             the
             
               naturall
               man
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               perceiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               foolishnesse
               unto
               him
               ,
               neither
               can
               he
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ;
             and
             this
             should
             move
             us
             to
             more
             fervour
             of
             devotion
             ,
             
             beseeching
             the
             divine
             assistance
             to
             minister
             strength
             to
             our
             weaknesse
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             wanting
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             may
             be
             supplied
             by
             the
             spirit
             :
             yea
             daily
             to
             set
             our
             houre-glasse
             beside
             us
             ,
             and
             observe
             those
             precious
             graines
             (
             the
             minute
             treasures
             of
             time
             )
             how
             swiftly
             they
             run
             thorow
             the
             Cruet
             ,
             whereof
             not
             one
             must
             fall
             un-numbred
             :
             for
             as
             a
             haire
             of
             the
             head
             shall
             not
             perish
             ,
             
             no
             more
             shall
             the
             least
             moment
             of
             time
             .
             Now
             how
             healthfull
             were
             it
             (
             though
             the
             carnall
             man
             distaste
             it
             )
             to
             vie
             teares
             with
             graines
             of
             sand
             ,
             that
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             being
             as
             the
             
               Sands
               of
               the
               Sea-shore
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             numberlesse
             ,
             might
             be
             bound
             up
             and
             throwne
             into
             the
             deepe
             Sea
             of
             eternall
             forgetfulnesse
             :
             so
             as
             they
             may
             neither
             rise
             up
             in
             this
             life
             to
             shame
             us
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             to
             condemne
             us
             .
             Surely
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             those
             blessed
             fruits
             which
             true
             penitent
             sorrow
             produceth
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             
               He
               who
               sowes
               in
               teares
               ,
               shall
               reape
               in
               joy
               :
            
             Neither
             can
             any
             one
             goe
             to
             heaven
             with
             drie
             eyes
             .
             May
             your
             teares
             be
             so
             shed
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             bottled
             in
             heaven
             ;
             so
             shall
             you
             bring
             your
             sheaves
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             like
             fine
             flower
             ,
             being
             boulted
             from
             the
             bran
             of
             corruption
             ,
             receive
             your
             portion
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
             And
             may
             this
             Sacrifice
             of
             teares
             which
             you
             offer
             up
             unto
             him
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             upon
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             minister
             like
             comfort
             to
             your
             soules
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             to
             many
             faithfull
             members
             of
             Christs
             
             Church
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             to
             have
             beene
             spoken
             of
             such
             Subjects
             ,
             wherein
             Moderation
             is
             to
             be
             used
             :
             for
             to
             speake
             of
             Moderation
             of
             sorrow
             for
             sinne
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             little
             necessary
             ,
             seeing
             most
             men
             (
             so
             insensible
             are
             they
             of
             their
             inward
             wounds
             )
             come
             rather
             short
             of
             that
             sorrow
             which
             is
             required
             ,
             
             than
             exceed
             in
             any
             sort
             the
             measure
             that
             is
             prescribed
             .
          
           
             AS
             Moderation
             in
             all
             the
             precedent
             subjects
             is
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             
             so
             in
             all
             and
             every
             of
             them
             is
             it
             to
             be
             limited
             ;
             for
             to
             be
             so
             Stoically
             affected
             (
             as
             we
             have
             formerly
             noted
             )
             as
             not
             to
             entertaine
             so
             much
             as
             modest
             mirth
             ,
             or
             approve
             of
             the
             temperate
             and
             moderate
             use
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             first
             ordained
             for
             the
             use
             and
             service
             of
             man
             ,
             digresseth
             as
             farre
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             moderation
             in
             restraint
             ,
             as
             the
             profusely
             minded
             Libertine
             doth
             in
             excesse
             .
             How
             hard
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             then
             to
             observe
             with
             indifferencie
             an
             equall
             or
             direct
             course
             herein
             ,
             when
             either
             by
             leaping
             short
             or
             over
             ,
             wee
             are
             subject
             to
             error
             ?
             So
             saith
             blessed
             
               Cranmer
               ;
               Some
               lose
               their
               game
               by
               short
               shooting
               ,
               some
               by
               over
               shooting
               :
               some
               walke
               too
               much
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               some
               too
               much
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               .
            
             Now
             to
             propose
             what
             forme
             of
             direction
             is
             best
             to
             be
             observed
             herein
             ;
             wee
             will
             take
             a
             view
             of
             those
             Subjects
             ,
             whereof
             wee
             formerly
             treated
             ,
             and
             set
             downe
             in
             each
             of
             them
             what
             Moderation
             is
             to
             be
             used
             .
             All
             waters
             are
             derived
             from
             three
             wayes
             or
             currents
             :
             springing
             either
             by
             fountaines
             and
             spring-heads
             ,
             from
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             earth
             inwardly
             drained
             ;
             by
             rivers
             and
             conduits
             from
             those
             fountaines
             derived
             ;
             or
             haile
             and
             snow
             from
             the
             earth
             extracted
             ,
             where
             some
             ascend
             ,
             some
             descend
             :
             so
             passions
             are
             three
             wayes
             moved
             in
             our
             bodies
             ;
             by
             humours
             arising
             out
             of
             our
             bodies
             ;
             by
             externall
             senses
             ,
             and
             the
             secret
             passage
             of
             sensuall
             objects
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             descent
             or
             commandement
             of
             reason
             .
             Now
             to
             insist
             on
             the
             motion
             or
             
             effect
             of
             each
             passion
             wee
             shall
             not
             greatly
             need
             ,
             having
             sufficiently
             touched
             them
             in
             our
             former
             discourse
             ;
             wee
             will
             therefore
             upon
             a
             review
             of
             those
             severall
             Subjects
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             Gorgeous
             apparell
             ,
             Luscious
             fare
             ,
             Company-keeping
             ,
             &c.
             reduce
             them
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             them
             to
             those
             three
             troubled
             Springs
             ,
             from
             whence
             miserable
             man
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             immoderate
             appetite
             of
             sense
             ,
             sucks
             the
             banefull
             poison
             of
             sinne
             ;
             The
             Concupiscence
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             Concupiscence
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Pride
             of
             life
             :
             for
             
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               the
               world
            
             (
             as
             a
             good
             Father
             noteth
             ,
             
             and
             as
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             himselfe
             affirmeth
             )
             
               is
               one
               of
               these
            
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             whatsoever
             suiteth
             or
             sorteth
             with
             the
             desire
             or
             delicacie
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
             ministers
             fuell
             or
             matter
             to
             feed
             the
             Concupiscence
             thereof
             .
             Now
             this
             fleshly
             Libertine
             takes
             no
             delight
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             but
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             he
             loves
             to
             be
             cloathed
             in
             purple
             and
             fare
             deliciously
             every
             day
             ;
             he
             loves
             to
             keepe
             company
             with
             those
             consorts
             of
             ruine
             and
             miserie
             ,
             who
             drinke
             till
             they
             be
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             delight
             themselves
             in
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             whatsoever
             relisheth
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             ministers
             him
             objects
             of
             content
             ,
             to
             feed
             the
             unsatiate
             concupiscence
             of
             his
             eyes
             :
             which
             eyes
             ,
             like
             Dinah
             ,
             stray
             from
             him
             ,
             
             fixing
             themselves
             upon
             some
             vaine
             object
             ,
             which
             suits
             ever
             best
             with
             his
             choice
             ,
             who
             owes
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             conveyes
             some
             present
             but
             perfunctorie
             delight
             unto
             him
             .
             As
             if
             he
             be
             covetous
             ,
             they
             shew
             him
             Naboths
             vineyard
             ;
             
             if
             wanton
             ,
             a
             beauteous
             Bersheba
             ,
             or
             the
             sandals
             of
             Iudith
             ,
             which
             ravished
             the
             eyes
             of
             Holophernes
             ;
             if
             
               dainty-toothd
               ,
               Iacobs
            
             red
             pottage
             ;
             if
             proud
             ,
             the
             silkes
             of
             Tyre
             ;
             in
             briefe
             ,
             they
             fit
             every
             one
             with
             an
             object
             according
             to
             his
             condition
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             whatsoever
             may
             minister
             content
             to
             the
             proud
             and
             high-minded
             man
             ,
             who
             walkes
             upon
             his
             Turrets
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Is
               not
               this
               great
            
             Babel
             
               which
               I
               have
               builded
            
             ?
             
             is
             suggested
             to
             him
             ;
             putting
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             Hamans
             honour
             ,
             but
             never
             of
             Hamans
             Ladder
             ;
             telling
             him
             of
             Balthazar
             's
             birth-day
             ,
             
             whereon
             he
             feasted
             royally
             ,
             but
             never
             of
             his
             last
             day
             ,
             
             whereon
             he
             died
             fearfully
             ;
             shewing
             him
             Herods
             garment
             which
             shone
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             applause
             ,
             
               The
               voice
               of
               God
               and
               not
               of
               man
            
             ;
             but
             never
             of
             the
             eclipse
             of
             that
             Sunne
             ,
             
             when
             he
             became
             so
             loathsome
             ,
             as
             his
             smell
             could
             be
             endured
             by
             no
             man.
             Now
             to
             propose
             our
             rules
             of
             limitation
             in
             the
             Moderation
             of
             these
             :
             As
             wee
             are
             commanded
             to
             subdue
             the
             flesh
             with
             those
             inordinate
             affections
             ,
             which
             arise
             from
             the
             infirmitie
             thereof
             ;
             so
             are
             wee
             not
             injoyned
             to
             kill
             the
             flesh
             ,
             for
             so
             should
             wee
             disgresse
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             humanitie
             :
             
               for
               no
               man
               hateth
               his
               owne
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               loveth
               and
               cherisheth
               it
            
             .
             No
             ;
             our
             righteousnesse
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             rather
             said
             to
             consist
             in
             the
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             
             than
             perfection
             of
             vertues
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             furthered
             by
             all
             ordinary
             and
             direct
             meanes
             ,
             so
             are
             wee
             not
             to
             transgresse
             that
             law
             ,
             line
             ,
             or
             limit
             ,
             which
             is
             prescribed
             .
             Wee
             must
             not
             cut
             off
             our
             members
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             but
             our
             carnall
             affections
             with
             a
             holy
             and
             a
             mortified
             life
             .
             
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Origen
             was
             justly
             punished
             by
             using
             too
             little
             diligence
             where
             there
             was
             great
             need
             ,
             
             because
             he
             used
             too
             great
             diligence
             where
             there
             was
             little
             need
             .
             For
             ,
             gelding
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             prevented
             himselfe
             of
             a
             greater
             conquest
             :
             
             for
             there
             is
             no
             mastery
             to
             get
             the
             mastery
             of
             sinne
             through
             disabilitie
             .
             For
             as
             he
             that
             surceaseth
             but
             then
             from
             sinne
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             sinne
             no
             more
             ,
             forsaketh
             not
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             his
             sinnes
             forsake
             him
             ;
             so
             hee
             who
             disableth
             himselfe
             for
             committing
             sinne
             ,
             lest
             his
             abilitie
             should
             draw
             him
             to
             sinne
             ,
             disableth
             not
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             his
             sinnes
             disable
             him
             :
             for
             howsoever
             he
             hath
             disabled
             the
             act
             of
             sinne
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             supprest
             the
             occasion
             ,
             which
             resteth
             not
             so
             much
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             desire
             to
             sinne
             .
             No
             lesse
             worthy
             was
             Democritus
             errour
             of
             reproving
             ,
             who
             was
             blinded
             before
             he
             was
             blinde
             :
             for
             a
             Christian
             need
             not
             put
             out
             his
             eyes
             for
             feare
             of
             seeing
             a
             woman
             ;
             
             since
             howsoever
             his
             bodily
             eye
             see
             ,
             yet
             still
             his
             heart
             is
             blinde
             
             
             
             
             
             against
             all
             unlawful
             desires
             .
             The
             princely
             Prophet
             saith
             indeed
             ,
             
             
               Lord
               turne
               away
               my
               eyes
               from
               vanitie
            
             ;
             but
             this
             turning
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             imply
             the
             looke
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             as
             the
             lust
             or
             assent
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             so
             requisite
             to
             make
             a
             covenant
             with
             our
             eyes
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             looke
             upon
             a
             woman
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             a
             covenant
             with
             our
             hearts
             that
             they
             may
             never
             lust
             after
             a
             woman
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             ,
             if
             any
             intemperate
             or
             immoderate
             desire
             to
             
               luscious
               fare
            
             or
             
               delicious
               drink
            
             should
             surprize
             us
             ,
             whose
             subtill
             fumes
             unrivet
             each
             joynt
             of
             the
             memory
             ,
             and
             loosen
             the
             cement
             which
             held
             it
             fast
             ;
             
             (
             for
             you
             shall
             ever
             note
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             deepe
             drinkers
             have
             but
             shallow
             memories
             :
             )
             wee
             are
             so
             to
             prevent
             the
             abuse
             ,
             that
             wee
             contemne
             not
             the
             moderate
             and
             healthfull
             use
             of
             them
             .
             For
             as
             to
             use
             them
             in
             excesse
             is
             to
             abuse
             them
             ,
             so
             not
             to
             use
             them
             at
             all
             is
             to
             contemne
             or
             neglect
             Gods
             providence
             in
             them
             .
             Wee
             must
             not
             say
             with
             the
             Epicure
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               eat
               and
               drinke
               ,
               for
               to
               morrow
               wee
               shall
               die
            
             ;
             but
             rather
             let
             us
             eat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             morrow
             we
             should
             die
             ;
             remembring
             that
             strict
             account
             which
             every
             one
             must
             give
             of
             the
             use
             or
             abuse
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             use
             ,
             but
             abuse
             which
             produceth
             sinne
             .
             So
             as
             Thracius
             ,
             
             whom
             I
             formerly
             touched
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             writeth
             ,
             
             covertly
             glancing
             at
             his
             folly
             ,
             was
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             even
             at
             that
             time
             most
             of
             all
             drunken
             ,
             when
             he
             cut
             downe
             all
             his
             vines
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             drunken
             .
             Likewise
             in
             the
             quest
             or
             pursuit
             of
             honour
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ambition
             to
             hunt
             after
             it
             ,
             undeserved
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             the
             most
             apparent
             testimonie
             of
             true
             and
             approved
             vertue
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             it
             undesired
             .
             For
             this
             reluctancie
             to
             receiving
             of
             honour
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             without
             some
             mixture
             of
             pride
             :
             for
             they
             would
             have
             the
             world
             to
             observe
             ,
             how
             well
             they
             deserve
             it
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             their
             humilitie
             (
             which
             is
             seldome
             in
             these
             without
             some
             tincture
             of
             vaine-glory
             )
             in
             that
             they
             so
             little
             desire
             it
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             these
             popular
             and
             firie
             spirits
             ,
             whose
             only
             aimes
             are
             to
             dignifie
             
             themselves
             ,
             deserve
             no
             sharper
             curbe
             for
             over-valuing
             themselves
             ,
             than
             these
             ,
             who
             pride
             themselves
             in
             their
             humilitie
             ,
             deserve
             for
             counterfeiting
             a
             kinde
             of
             debasing
             or
             dis-valuing
             of
             themselves
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Whence
             I
             might
             take
             occasion
             to
             speake
             of
             those
             precise
             Schismaticks
             ,
             who
             cannot
             endure
             any
             precedencie
             or
             prioritie
             of
             place
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             an
             equalitie
             of
             Presbyterie
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             leave
             them
             to
             a
             sharper
             censure
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             throughly
             cured
             of
             their
             distemper
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             second
             motive
             to
             sinne
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             
               Concupiscence
               of
               the
               eye
            
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             so
             to
             be
             moderated
             that
             it
             stray
             not
             ,
             so
             should
             it
             be
             so
             directed
             that
             it
             sleepe
             not
             ;
             sleepe
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             survey
             of
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             was
             created
             .
             The
             eye
             strayeth
             ,
             when
             it
             coveteth
             what
             it
             should
             not
             ;
             it
             sleepeth
             ,
             when
             it
             retireth
             from
             what
             it
             should
             :
             it
             strayeth
             ,
             when
             it
             lusteth
             after
             a
             strange
             woman
             ▪
             it
             sleepeth
             ,
             when
             it
             readeth
             not
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             reclaime
             it
             from
             lusting
             after
             a
             strange
             woman
             :
             it
             strayeth
             ,
             when
             it
             lusts
             after
             Naboths
             vineyard
             ;
             it
             sleepeth
             ,
             when
             it
             lookes
             not
             after
             Gods
             vineyard
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             eye
             so
             to
             be
             limited
             ,
             as
             if
             contemplation
             were
             only
             intended
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             pray
             ,
             unlesse
             wee
             practise
             as
             well
             as
             pray
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             not
             sufficient
             to
             looke
             upon
             the
             Law
             ,
             unlesse
             wee
             live
             after
             the
             Law
             on
             which
             wee
             looke
             .
             Wee
             reade
             that
             Abraham
             buried
             Sarah
             in
             the
             cave
             of
             Ma●pelah
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             
               in
               a
               double
               Sepulchre
            
             .
             He
             that
             burieth
             his
             minde
             in
             knowledge
             only
             ,
             without
             any
             care
             of
             practice
             ,
             he
             buries
             Sarah
             in
             a
             
               single
               Sepulchre
            
             :
             but
             he
             that
             buries
             his
             minde
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             practice
             and
             feeling
             of
             religion
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             all
             in
             all
             )
             as
             in
             the
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             buries
             Sarah
             in
             a
             
               double
               Sepulchre
            
             :
             and
             so
             must
             all
             wee
             doe
             which
             are
             the
             true
             children
             of
             Abraham
             :
             for
             then
             with
             Abraham
             burying
             our
             spirit
             in
             a
             
               double
               Sepulchre
            
             ,
             wee
             shall
             with
             Elizeus
             have
             a
             
               double
               Spirit
            
             ;
             
             a
             spirit
             that
             as
             well
             doth
             ,
             
             as
             teacheth
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             wee
             are
             but
             
               tinkling
               Cymbals
            
             ,
             making
             only
             a
             sound
             of
             religion
             ,
             without
             any
             sound
             or
             sincere
             profession
             :
             
             being
             (
             as
             that
             honey-tongu'd
             Father
             saith
             )
             
               in
               body
               inward
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               in
               heart
               outward
            
             .
             Now
             the
             eye
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             tenderest
             and
             subtilest
             organ
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             so
             should
             the
             object
             on
             which
             it
             is
             fixed
             ,
             be
             the
             purest
             and
             clearest
             of
             all
             others
             .
             The
             Eagle
             accounts
             those
             of
             her
             young
             ones
             bastards
             ,
             
             which
             cannot
             fix
             their
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             with
             equall
             reflexion
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             reverberate
             the
             beaming
             vigour
             or
             splendour
             thereof
             :
             which
             should
             be
             the
             Embleme
             of
             divine
             contemplation
             ;
             teaching
             us
             ,
             that
             howsoever
             wee
             have
             our
             feet
             on
             earth
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             have
             our
             eyes
             in
             heaven
             :
             not
             by
             prying
             too
             saucily
             into
             the
             sealed
             Arke
             of
             Gods
             inscrutable
             will
             ,
             but
             by
             meditating
             ever
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             to
             rest
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             earth
             wee
             may
             for
             ever
             rest
             with
             him
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             by
             profest
             Oculists
             ,
             that
             whereas
             all
             creatures
             have
             but
             foure
             muscles
             to
             turne
             their
             eyes
             round
             about
             ,
             
             man
             hath
             a
             fift
             to
             pull
             his
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             .
             How
             farre
             divert
             they
             then
             their
             eyes
             from
             the
             contemplation
             of
             that
             object
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             who
             cannot
             see
             their
             neighbours
             ground
             but
             they
             must
             cover
             it
             ,
             nor
             his
             beast
             but
             they
             desire
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             which
             likes
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             greedy
             eye
             they
             heart-eat
             it
             ?
             So
             large
             is
             the
             extent
             or
             circuit
             of
             their
             heart
             to
             earthly
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             see
             nothing
             but
             they
             instantly
             desire
             ;
             so
             strait
             is
             the
             circumference
             of
             their
             heart
             to
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             they
             set
             no
             minde
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             altogether
             unworthy
             their
             desire
             .
             So
             as
             I
             cannot
             more
             aptly
             compare
             these
             idolizing
             worldlings
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             
             than
             to
             the
             bird
             Ibis
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             that
             filthy
             nature
             ,
             as
             she
             receives
             those
             excrements
             in
             at
             her
             mouth
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             purged
             before
             from
             her
             guts
             .
             Neither
             doe
             they
             resemble
             this
             bird
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             bestiall
             or
             insatiate
             receit
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             unbounded
             extent
             of
             their
             heart
             .
             
               Oris
               Apollo
            
             writeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Egyptians
             when
             they
             
             would
             describe
             the
             heart
             ,
             paint
             that
             bird
             which
             they
             call
             Ibis
             ;
             because
             they
             thinke
             that
             no
             creature
             ,
             for
             proportion
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             hath
             so
             great
             a
             heart
             as
             the
             Ibis
             hath
             .
             Neither
             hath
             our
             worldly
             Ibis
             a
             lesse
             heart
             to
             the
             filthy
             desires
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             being
             of
             necessity
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             leave
             desiring
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             :
             for
             their
             Satan-like
             ,
             come
             from
             compassing
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             esteeming
             no
             joy
             to
             the
             worldling
             ,
             like
             much
             enjoying
             :
             yet
             am
             I
             not
             so
             rigorously
             affected
             ,
             or
             from
             feeling
             of
             humanity
             so
             farre
             estranged
             ,
             as
             with
             Democritus
             ,
             to
             move
             you
             to
             pull
             out
             your
             eyes
             ,
             that
             the
             occasion
             of
             temptation
             might
             be
             removed
             ,
             by
             being
             of
             your
             eyes
             ,
             those
             motives
             to
             temptation
             ,
             wholly
             deprived
             .
             
             Nor
             with
             that
             inamored
             Italian
             ,
             to
             wish
             you
             to
             fix
             your
             eyes
             upon
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             ●eared
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             your
             Mistresse
             might
             not
             move
             your
             disquiet
             .
             No
             ;
             enjoy
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             directers
             to
             guide
             you
             ,
             not
             as
             blinde
             or
             deceitfull
             guides
             to
             entrap
             you
             ;
             
             use
             the
             object
             of
             this
             Sense
             ,
             but
             weane
             it
             from
             assenting
             to
             concupiscence
             ;
             concluding
             ever
             with
             that
             good
             remembrance
             ,
             
               May
               that
               object
               be
               from
               our
               eyes
               removed
               ,
               which
               makes
               us
               from
               our
               deare
               Lord
               divided
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             last
             Motive
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             
               Pride
               of
               life
            
             ;
             it
             was
             Lucifers
             sinne
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             be
             each
             true
             Christians
             scorne
             .
             
             
               For
               this
               sinne
            
             (
             saith
             an
             ancient
             and
             learned
             Father
             )
             
               are
               the
               children
               of
               the
               kingdome
               throwne
               into
               utter
               darknesse
               :
               and
               whence
               commeth
               this
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               ascend
               up
               unto
               that
               Mountaine
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               first
               Angell
               ascended
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Devill
               descended
               ?
            
             Hee
             who
             entertaineth
             this
             Motive
             ,
             is
             an
             ambitious
             man
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             one
             rightly
             observeth
             )
             may
             be
             well
             and
             fitly
             similized
             with
             the
             Chameleon
             ,
             who
             hath
             nothing
             in
             his
             body
             but
             Lungs
             ;
             so
             the
             badge
             of
             the
             ambitious
             is
             to
             be
             windy
             and
             boisterous
             :
             whereas
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             measure
             all
             his
             undertakings
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             than
             the
             
             Ambition
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             should
             finde
             as
             much
             content
             as
             now
             he
             finds
             disquiet
             .
             It
             was
             the
             rule
             of
             a
             wise
             Statesman
             ,
             and
             well
             deserves
             it
             the
             observance
             of
             every
             private
             person
             ,
             
             but
             especially
             of
             such
             who
             sit
             neere
             the
             Sterne
             of
             State
             ;
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             ambitious
             heat
             transport
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             measure
             a●l
             things
             according
             to
             their
             dignity
             and
             worth
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             rather
             to
             refer
             the
             opinion
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             actions
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             freely
             put
             themselves
             to
             be
             weighed
             in
             the
             judicious
             scale
             or
             ballance
             of
             others
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             approvers
             of
             themselves
             without
             the
             suffrage
             of
             others
             :
             for
             certainely
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             humour
             more
             predominant
             than
             Ambition
             ,
             nor
             apter
             to
             make
             man
             forgetfull
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             he
             who
             is
             of
             a
             haughty
             and
             proud
             disposition
             *
             dis-values
             all
             others
             ,
             purposely
             to
             prize
             his
             owne
             deserts
             at
             an
             higher
             estimate
             .
             I
             remember
             with
             what
             character
             that
             proud
             English
             Cardinall
             was
             decoloured
             ,
             who
             bare
             so
             great
             stroake
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             shake
             the
             foundation
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             ruines
             to
             raise
             his
             owne
             structures
             ;
             that
             hee
             was
             so
             puffed
             up
             with
             Ambition
             ,
             as
             hee
             preferred
             the
             humour
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             before
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             Profession
             .
             Surely
             that
             sentence
             was
             verified
             in
             him
             ,
             
               Promotion
               declares
               what
               men
               bee
            
             ;
             for
             never
             was
             his
             Nature
             throughly
             discovered
             ,
             nor
             his
             inside
             displayed
             ,
             till
             his
             out-side
             was
             with
             the
             Cardinalls
             Pall
             graced
             .
             How
             necessary
             is
             it
             then
             for
             man
             ,
             being
             more
             subject
             to
             Pride
             himselfe
             in
             his
             height
             ,
             than
             with
             patience
             to
             receive
             a
             fall
             ,
             to
             learne
             how
             to
             moderate
             his
             acception
             of
             honour
             ,
             before
             he
             come
             to
             honour
             ?
             For
             I
             doe
             not
             so
             limit
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             not
             at
             all
             receive
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             how
             hee
             should
             demeane
             himselfe
             having
             received
             it
             .
             Neither
             in
             Ambition
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             attire
             of
             ●in
             ,
             gorgeous
             apparell
             ,
             is
             the
             like
             limitation
             to
             be
             used
             :
             for
             herein
             are
             we
             to
             observe
             such
             decencie
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             contempt
             thereof
             may
             tax
             us
             of
             irregular
             carelesnesse
             ,
             nor
             
             affectation
             therof
             evince
             us
             of
             too
             singular
             nicenesse
             :
             for
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             it
             implies
             a
             carelesse
             indifferencie
             ,
             so
             the
             latter
             argues
             an
             effeminate
             delicacy
             :
             for
             God
             hateth
             no
             lesse
             in
             man
             this
             sloth
             and
             sluttishnesse
             ,
             than
             he
             hateth
             too
             much
             neatnesse
             and
             nicenesse
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             have
             oft-times
             observed
             no
             lesse
             pride
             shrouded
             under
             a
             thred-bare
             cloake
             ,
             than
             under
             a
             more
             sumptuous
             coat
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             Antisthenes
             went
             not
             farre
             a
             wrong
             ,
             who
             seeing
             Socrates
             shew
             his
             torne
             cloake
             ,
             shewing
             an
             hole
             thereof
             unto
             the
             people
             ;
             
             Loe
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               thorow
               this
               I
               see
            
             Socrates
             vanitie
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Hood
             which
             makes
             the
             Monke
             ,
             
             nor
             the
             Cloake
             which
             makes
             the
             Philosopher
             ;
             but
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             a
             true
             or
             false
             professour
             .
             It
             is
             good
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             these
             things
             to
             observe
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             ordained
             ;
             now
             apparell
             was
             not
             ordained
             to
             pride
             us
             in
             it
             ,
             
             but
             to
             be
             kept
             warme
             by
             it
             .
             
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             Clothing
             doth
             keepe
             the
             body
             warme
             two
             wayes
             :
             By
             keeping
             in
             the
             naturall
             heat
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             by
             keeping
             out
             the
             accidentall
             cold
             of
             the
             ayre
             .
             This
             then
             being
             ordained
             for
             necessity
             ,
             is
             not
             be
             used
             for
             vain-glory
             :
             for
             howsoever
             (
             to
             such
             excesse
             of
             vanity
             is
             this
             age
             growne
             )
             that
             fashion
             is
             esteemed
             neatest
             ,
             which
             is
             newest
             ;
             discretion
             will
             informe
             you
             better
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             that
             fashion
             is
             of
             all
             other
             the
             choicest
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             comliest
             .
             But
             that
             these
             three
             maine
             Motives
             to
             temptation
             ,
             and
             profest
             assailants
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             Concupiscence
             of
             the
             
               flesh
               ,
               Concupiscence
            
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             Pride
             of
             life
             may
             be
             the
             better
             resisted
             ,
             
             incessant
             Prayer
             is
             to
             be
             used
             .
             For
             Prayer
             is
             Gods
             honour
             ,
             Mans
             armour
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             terror
             ;
             it
             is
             Gods
             oblation
             ,
             Mans
             munition
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             expulsion
             .
             By
             Prayer
             are
             those
             Treasures
             digged
             ,
             which
             faith
             in
             the
             Gospell
             beholdeth
             .
             As
             it
             is
             then
             Gods
             Sacrifice
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             Mans
             Exercise
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             defeat
             the
             Devils
             malice
             :
             saying
             with
             blessed
             Augustine
             ;
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               the
               whole
               world
               is
               full
               of
               the
               snares
               
               of
               Concupiscence
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               prepared
               for
               my
               feet
               ,
               and
               who
               shal
               escape
               them
               ?
               Truly
               he
               ,
               from
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               take
               away
               the
               pride
               of
               his
               eyes
               ,
               that
               the
               Concupiscence
               of
               his
               eyes
               may
               not
               seaze
               on
               him
               ;
               and
               from
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               take
               away
               the
               Concupiscence
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               the
               Concupiscence
               of
               the
               flesh
               may
               not
               surprize
               him
               ;
               and
               from
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               take
               away
               an
               irreverent
               and
               unbridled
               minde
               ,
               that
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               may
               not
               craftily
               deceive
               him
               .
               O
               happie
               hee
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               doe
               this
               ,
               surely
               hee
               shall
               passe
               his
               dayes
               in
               safety
               !
            
             Thus
             farre
             have
             I
             proceeded
             in
             discourse
             touching
             both
             manner
             and
             matter
             ,
             how
             and
             wherein
             Moderation
             is
             to
             be
             limited
             .
             Where
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             honour
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             you
             no
             Canius
             ,
             too
             Stoically
             to
             contemne
             it
             ;
             so
             no
             Cassius
             ,
             too
             tenderly
             to
             affect
             it
             :
             Likewise
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             you
             no
             Mimus
             ,
             too
             scornefully
             to
             hate
             it
             ;
             so
             no
             Midas
             ,
             too
             slavishly
             to
             hugge
             it
             :
             Likewise
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Fancie
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             you
             no
             Arminius
             ,
             too
             severely
             to
             loath
             it
             ;
             so
             no
             Arsenius
             ,
             too
             dearely
             to
             love
             it
             :
             Likewise
             in
             Fare
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             you
             no
             Pythagoras
             ,
             too
             rigorously
             to
             abstaine
             it
             ;
             so
             no
             Diagoras
             ,
             too
             riotously
             to
             epicure
             it
             :
             Likewise
             in
             Apparell
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             you
             no
             Diogenes
             ,
             too
             carelesly
             to
             use
             it
             ;
             so
             no
             Demosthenes
             ,
             too
             curiously
             to
             chuse
             it
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             in
             Pleasure
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             you
             no
             Philopomenes
             ,
             too
             strictly
             to
             despise
             it
             ;
             so
             no
             Philoxenus
             ,
             too
             highly
             to
             prize
             it
             .
             For
             Origen
             himselfe
             eunuching
             ,
             Democritus
             his
             eyes
             blinding
             ,
             Crates
             his
             money
             drowning
             ,
             and
             Thracius
             his
             vines
             destroying
             ,
             no
             lesse
             offended
             (
             as
             wee
             have
             before
             observed
             )
             in
             exceeding
             the
             limit
             by
             Nature
             proposed
             ,
             than
             the
             Libertines
             of
             their
             time
             ,
             came
             short
             of
             that
             rule
             which
             Moderation
             had
             prescribed
             .
             But
             drawing
             neere
             shore
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             last
             branch
             of
             this
             Observation
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             
               Accomplished
               end
               which
               attends
               Moderation
            
             .
          
           
           
             AS
             there
             is
             no
             Art
             or
             Science
             which
             hath
             not
             some
             especiall
             end
             ,
             
             to
             which
             it
             is
             properly
             directed
             ;
             so
             is
             there
             no
             Vertue
             which
             workes
             or
             actuates
             not
             for
             some
             end
             ;
             in
             the
             acquisition
             whereof
             it
             is
             fully
             satisfied
             .
             Now
             touching
             this
             end
             ,
             whereto
             all
             vertues
             were
             and
             are
             properly
             directed
             ;
             both
             Heathen
             and
             Divine
             Philosophers
             with
             one
             consent
             have
             concluded
             it
             to
             be
             that
             Summary
             or
             
               S●preme
               good
            
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             better
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             ,
             higher
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             worthinesse
             ,
             or
             safer
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             securenesse
             .
             But
             how
             different
             in
             opinion
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             have
             beene
             touching
             this
             Summary
             or
             
               Supreme
               good
            
             ,
             what
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             or
             wherein
             it
             might
             be
             properly
             said
             to
             consist
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             having
             beene
             conversant
             in
             their
             Ethicks
             ,
             but
             he
             sufficiently
             knowes
             it
             .
             
             So
             as
             Varro
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             these
             ancient
             Philosophers
             have
             held
             and
             maintained
             two
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             eight
             severall
             opinions
             concerning
             Felicitie
             .
             Where
             some
             placed
             their
             
               Summary
               good
            
             in
             Honours
             or
             preferments
             ,
             others
             in
             Pleasures
             or
             delights
             ,
             but
             few
             in
             that
             true
             or
             accomplished
             Felicitie
             ▪
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             ,
             which
             only
             makes
             man
             happie
             ;
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             enjoying
             all
             ,
             he
             enjoyes
             nothing
             :
             for
             were
             this
             Felicity
             or
             
               accomplished
               end
            
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             vertues
             are
             properly
             directed
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             on
             Earth
             ,
             then
             were
             the
             hopes
             of
             many
             good
             and
             vertuous
             men
             frustrated
             ,
             whose
             thoughts
             are
             so
             farre
             above
             the
             foundation
             of
             earth
             ,
             
             or
             all
             those
             perfunctory
             delights
             ,
             which
             this
             low
             Theater
             can
             afford
             ;
             as
             they
             have
             esteemed
             such
             men
             of
             all
             others
             most
             miserable
             upon
             earth
             ,
             whose
             thoughts
             were
             not
             erected
             above
             earth
             ,
             but
             sla●ed
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             as
             if
             their
             hopes
             extended
             no
             further
             .
             No
             ;
             in
             vaine
             were
             those
             many
             sighings
             and
             groanings
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             those
             incessant
             labours
             and
             watchings
             ,
             which
             the
             faithfull
             so
             willingly
             undergo
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             happinesse
             save
             onely
             in
             enjoying
             the
             delights
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             the
             fruition
             whereof
             ,
             as
             they
             tender
             no
             true
             
             sweetnesse
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             ever
             attended
             by
             sharpe
             repentance
             .
             For
             howbeit
             ,
             every
             one
             be
             reputed
             worthy
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             wealthy
             ,
             and
             nought
             if
             he
             be
             needy
             ;
             yet
             when
             Sinne
             ,
             having
             three
             punishments
             ,
             
               Feare
               ,
               Shame
            
             ,
             and
             
               Guilt
               ;
               Feare
            
             of
             judgement
             ,
             Shame
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             Guilt
             of
             conscience
             :
             shall
             convent
             and
             convict
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             that
             
               riches
               cannot
               deliver
               in
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               .
            
             So
             as
             howsoever
             the
             sin
             seeme
             sweet
             ,
             the
             sting
             of
             sin
             shall
             wound
             his
             heart
             :
             
             
               For
               the
               bread
               of
               deceit
               is
               sweet
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               his
               mouth
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               gravell
               .
            
             Likewise
             the
             High-minded
             man
             ,
             whose
             heart
             hath
             beene
             only
             set
             on
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             howsoever
             he
             seem'd
             raised
             or
             reared
             above
             the
             pitch
             of
             common
             earth
             ,
             disdaining
             these
             poore
             wormelings
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             selfe-same
             Maker
             ,
             though
             inferiour
             to
             this
             high
             Cedar
             in
             honour
             ;
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             call
             
               Corruption
               his
               mother
               ,
               and
               wormes
               his
               brethren
               and
               sisters
            
             ;
             when
             hee
             must
             leave
             that
             high
             Babel
             ,
             which
             his
             pride
             erected
             ;
             those
             worldly
             swelling
             Tumours
             ,
             his
             slippery
             honours
             ,
             which
             hee
             once
             enjoyed
             ;
             those
             Sycophants
             ,
             the
             followers
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             much
             affected
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             world
             it selfe
             ,
             where
             all
             his
             imaginary
             glory
             was
             stored
             ;
             he
             shall
             then
             finde
             goodnesse
             to
             be
             farre
             better
             than
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             worldly
             dignitie
             to
             adde
             fuell
             to
             those
             Violls
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             worthily
             incured
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Voluptuous
             man
             ,
             as
             hee
             hath
             enjoyed
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             sported
             him
             in
             his
             beds
             of
             Ivory
             ,
             feasted
             royally
             ,
             fated
             deliciously
             ,
             and
             fed
             all
             his
             miserable
             senses
             with
             a
             loathed
             satiety
             ,
             he
             shall
             feele
             that
             the
             pleasure
             of
             sinne
             was
             finall
             ,
             but
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             sinne
             eternall
             ;
             he
             shall
             feele
             a
             worme
             ever
             gnawing
             ,
             never
             ending
             ;
             fiery
             teares
             ever
             streaming
             ,
             never
             stinting
             ;
             griefe
             ever
             griping
             ,
             never
             ceasing
             ;
             death
             ever
             living
             ,
             never
             dying
             :
             yea
             ,
             that
             worme
             which
             gnaweth
             and
             dieth
             not
             ,
             that
             fire
             which
             burneth
             and
             quencheth
             not
             ,
             
             that
             death
             which
             rageth
             and
             endeth
             not
             .
             But
             if
             punishments
             will
             not
             deterre
             us
             ,
             at
             least
             le●
             rewards
             
             allure
             us
             .
             The
             faithfull
             cry
             ever
             for
             the
             approach
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             ;
             the
             reward
             of
             immortality
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             assurance
             in
             Gods
             mercies
             ,
             and
             his
             Sonnes
             Passion
             ,
             they
             undoubtedly
             hope
             to
             obtaine
             ;
             with
             vehemencie
             of
             spirit
             inviting
             their
             Mediatour
             ;
             
             
               Come
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               come
               quickly
               .
            
             Such
             is
             the
             confidence
             or
             spirituall
             assurance
             which
             every
             faithfull
             soule
             hath
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             whose
             expresse
             Image
             as
             they
             were
             formed
             ,
             so
             in
             all
             obedience
             are
             they
             conformed
             ;
             that
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospell
             might
             be
             on
             them
             conferred
             and
             confirmed
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             care
             not
             so
             much
             ●or
             possessing
             ought
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             take
             care
             to
             lay
             a
             good
             foundation
             against
             the
             day
             of
             triall
             ,
             which
             may
             stand
             firme
             against
             the
             fury
             of
             all
             temptation
             .
             These
             see
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             worthy
             their
             feare
             .
             a
             
               This
               only
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               is
               a
               fearfull
               thing
               ,
               to
               feare
               any
               thing
               more
               than
               God.
            
             These
             see
             nought
             in
             the
             world
             worthy
             either
             their
             b
             desire
             or
             feare
             ;
             and
             their
             reason
             is
             this
             ,
             c
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               able
               to
               move
               that
               man
               to
               fear
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               hath
               God
               for
               his
               guardian
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Neither
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             feare
             the
             losse
             of
             anything
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             cannot
             see
             any
             thing
             worthy
             having
             in
             the
             world
             .
             So
             equally
             affected
             are
             these
             towards
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             may
             any
             way
             divide
             their
             affection
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             world
             .
             Therefore
             may
             we
             well
             conclude
             touching
             these
             ,
             that
             their
             Light
             shall
             never
             goe
             out
             :
             For
             these
             walke
             not
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             those
             to
             whom
             the
             light
             hath
             not
             as
             yet
             appeared
             :
             for
             the
             Light
             hath
             appeared
             in
             Darknesse
             ,
             
             giving
             light
             all
             the
             night
             long
             to
             all
             these
             faithfull
             beleevers
             ,
             during
             their
             abode
             in
             these
             Houses
             of
             Clay
             .
             Now
             to
             expresse
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Light
             ,
             though
             it
             farre
             exceed
             all
             humane
             apprehension
             ,
             much
             more
             all
             expression
             :
             Clemens
             understandeth
             by
             that
             Light
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Wise-woman
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Christs
               Spouse
            
             ,
             kept
             by
             meanes
             of
             her
             candle
             which
             gave
             light
             all
             the
             night
             long
             ,
             the
             heart
             ,
             
             and
             he
             calleth
             the
             Meditations
             of
             holy
             men
             ,
             
               Candles
               that
               never
               goe
               out
            
             .
             Saint
             Augustine
             writeth
             ,
             among
             the
             Pagans
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Candle
             which
             was
             called
             Inextinguishable
             :
             whether
             this
             be
             or
             no
             of
             Venus
             Temple
             ,
             wee
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             credit
             of
             antiquity
             ,
             
             only
             Augustines
             report
             we
             have
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             without
             doubt
             in
             every
             faithfull
             hearer
             and
             keeper
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Candle
             or
             Light
             that
             never
             goes
             out
             .
             Whence
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             the
             Heart
             of
             every
             faithfull
             soule
             is
             that
             Light
             which
             ever
             shineth
             ,
             and
             his
             faith
             that
             virgin
             Oile
             which
             ever
             feedeth
             ,
             and
             his
             Conscience
             that
             comfortable
             Witnesse
             which
             assureth
             ,
             and
             his
             devoted
             Zeale
             to
             Gods
             house
             ,
             that
             Seale
             which
             confirmeth
             him
             to
             be
             one
             of
             Gods
             chosen
             ,
             because
             a
             living
             faith
             worketh
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             assures
             him
             of
             life
             ,
             howsoever
             his
             outward
             man
             ,
             the
             temple
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             become
             subject
             to
             death
             .
             Excellently
             saith
             Saint
             Augustine
             :
             
             
               Whence
               comes
               it
               that
               the
               soule
               dieth
               ?
               because
               faith
               is
               not
               in
               it
               .
               Whence
               that
               the
               bodie
               dieth
               ?
               because
               a
               soule
               is
               not
               in
               it
               .
               Therefore
               the
               soule
               of
               thy
               soule
               is
               faith
               .
            
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             nothing
             is
             so
             carefully
             to
             bee
             sought
             for
             ,
             nor
             so
             earnestly
             to
             bee
             wrought
             for
             ,
             as
             purity
             or
             uprightnesse
             of
             the
             heart
             :
             for
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             action
             ,
             no
             studie
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             his
             certaine
             scope
             ,
             end
             ,
             or
             period
             ;
             yea
             ,
             no
             Art
             ,
             but
             laboureth
             by
             some
             certaine
             meanes
             or
             exercises
             to
             attaine
             some
             certaine
             proposed
             end
             ;
             (
             which
             end
             surely
             is
             to
             the
             Soule
             at
             first
             proposed
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             which
             is
             obtained
             :
             )
             how
             much
             more
             ought
             there
             to
             be
             some
             end
             proposed
             to
             our
             studies
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             our
             bodies
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             readings
             ,
             meditations
             ,
             and
             mortifications
             of
             our
             mindes
             (
             passing
             over
             corporall
             and
             externall
             labours
             )
             for
             which
             end
             those
             studies
             or
             exercises
             were
             at
             first
             undertaken
             ?
             For
             let
             us
             thinke
             with
             our selves
             ,
             if
             we
             knew
             not
             ,
             or
             in
             mind
             before
             conceived
             not
             ,
             whither
             or
             to
             what
             especiall
             place
             we
             were
             to
             run
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             a
             vaine
             taske
             
             for
             us
             ,
             undertake
             to
             run
             ?
             Even
             so
             to
             every
             action
             are
             wee
             to
             propose
             his
             certaine
             end
             :
             
             which
             being
             once
             attained
             ,
             wee
             shall
             need
             no
             further
             striving
             towards
             it
             ,
             being
             at
             rest
             in
             our selves
             by
             attaining
             it
             .
             And
             like
             end
             are
             wee
             to
             propose
             to
             our selves
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             making
             it
             a
             subduer
             of
             all
             things
             which
             
               fight
               against
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             properly
             reduced
             to
             the
             practising
             of
             these
             foure
             ;
             overcomming
             of
             anger
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             
               patience
               ;
               wantonnesse
            
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             
               continence
               ;
               pride
            
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             humilitie
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             things
             unto
             him
             whose
             image
             wee
             partake
             ,
             so
             neerely
             conformed
             ,
             that
             like
             good
             Proficients
             wee
             may
             truly
             say
             with
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Wee
               have
               in
               all
               things
               learned
               to
               be
               contented
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             passion
             which
             makes
             man
             more
             forgetfull
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             to
             subdue
             it
             ,
             makes
             man
             an
             absolute
             enjoyer
             of
             himselfe
             .
             Athenodorus
             a
             wise
             Philosopher
             ,
             departing
             from
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             bidding
             him
             farewell
             ,
             left
             this
             lesson
             with
             him
             ,
             
             most
             worthy
             to
             be
             imprinted
             in
             an
             Emperours
             brest
             ;
             
             
               That
               when
               he
               was
               angry
               ,
               he
               should
               repeat
               the
               foure
               and
               twenty
               Greeke
               letters
               .
            
             Which
             lesson
             received
             Caesar
             as
             a
             most
             precious
             jewell
             ,
             making
             such
             use
             thereof
             ,
             as
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             no
             lesse
             a
             Prince
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             this
             passion
             ,
             than
             in
             his
             magnificence
             of
             state
             ,
             and
             majestie
             of
             person
             .
             No
             lesse
             praise-worthy
             was
             that
             excellent
             soveraigntie
             which
             Architas
             had
             over
             this
             violent
             and
             commanding
             passion
             ,
             
             (
             as
             we
             have
             formerly
             observed
             )
             who
             finding
             his
             servants
             loytering
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             committing
             some
             other
             fault
             worthy
             reproofe
             ,
             like
             a
             worthy
             master
             ,
             thought
             it
             fit
             first
             to
             over-master
             himselfe
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             shew
             the
             authoritie
             of
             a
             Master
             to
             his
             servants
             :
             wherefore
             perceiving
             himselfe
             to
             be
             greatly
             moved
             at
             their
             neglect
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             Moderator
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             beat
             them
             in
             his
             ire
             ,
             
             but
             said
             ;
             
               Happy
               are
               yea
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               angry
               with
               you
               .
            
             
             In
             briefe
             ,
             because
             my
             purpose
             is
             only
             to
             touch
             these
             rather
             than
             treat
             of
             them
             ,
             having
             so
             amply
             discoursed
             of
             some
             of
             them
             formerly
             ;
             
             as
             
               the
               Sunne
               is
               not
               to
               goe
               downe
               upon
               our
               wrath
            
             ;
             so
             in
             remembrance
             of
             that
             
               Sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             let
             us
             bury
             all
             wrath
             :
             so
             shall
             wee
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             
               viols
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             and
             appeare
             blamelesse
             in
             
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
            
             .
             For
             in
             peace
             shall
             wee
             descend
             to
             our
             graves
             without
             sighing
             ,
             if
             in
             peace
             wee
             be
             angry
             without
             sinning
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             wantonnesse
             ,
             being
             so
             familiar
             a
             Darling
             with
             the
             flesh
             ,
             is
             ever
             waging
             warre
             with
             the
             spirit
             ;
             she
             comes
             with
             powdred
             haire
             ,
             painted
             cheeke
             ,
             straying
             eyes
             ,
             mincing
             and
             measuring
             her
             pace
             ,
             tinkling
             with
             her
             feet
             ,
             and
             using
             all
             immodestie
             to
             lure
             the
             unwarie
             youth
             to
             all
             sensualitie
             .
             
             
               These
               light
               professors
            
             (
             as
             
               S.
               Ierome
            
             to
             Marcella
             saith
             )
             
               are
               matter
               of
               scandall
               to
               Christian
               eyes
            
             ;
             those
             eye-sores
             which
             wound
             the
             inward
             man
             with
             the
             sting
             of
             anguish
             .
             Now
             what
             receit
             better
             or
             more
             soveraigne
             to
             cure
             this
             maladie
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             away
             the
             cause
             which
             begets
             this
             infirmitie
             ?
             And
             what
             may
             wee
             suppose
             the
             cause
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             the
             complace●cie
             of
             the
             flesh
             ?
             when
             wee
             labour
             to
             satisfie
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             give
             easie
             reines
             to
             our
             affections
             .
             
             
               For
               the
               flesh
               while
               she
               is
               obedient
               ,
               becomes
               a
               servant
               to
               the
               soule
               :
               shee
               governeth
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               governed
               :
               this
               commandeth
               ,
               that
               is
               commanded
               :
               but
               having
               once
               begun
               to
               usurpe
               ,
               she
               will
               scarcely
               ever
               become
               a
               faithfull
               and
               loyall
               subject
               .
            
             What
             necessitie
             then
             is
             there
             injoyned
             us
             to
             stand
             upon
             our
             guard
             ,
             when
             wee
             have
             a
             Tarpeia
             within
             our
             gates
             ,
             ready
             to
             betray
             us
             to
             our
             professed
             enemy
             ?
             With
             what
             continuall
             and
             incessant
             labour
             ought
             wee
             to
             imploy
             our selves
             ,
             that
             this
             untamed
             Iebusite
             might
             be
             so
             tired
             and
             wearied
             ,
             that
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             might
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             which
             by
             sloth
             and
             want
             of
             imployment
             are
             ever
             cherished
             ?
             Let
             us
             then
             embrace
             Continence
             ,
             and
             by
             power
             of
             so
             good
             a
             spirit
             dispossesse
             
             the
             bad
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             entertaine
             those
             dangerous
             motives
             to
             sinne
             ,
             which
             like
             a
             Snake
             in
             the
             bosome
             ,
             will
             wound
             us
             to
             death
             .
             And
             what
             be
             those
             motives
             ?
             Wanton
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             wanton
             words
             ,
             which
             corrupt
             mens
             manners
             with
             wicked
             works
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sure
             note
             ,
             and
             worthy
             observance
             ;
             whensoever
             any
             thought
             is
             suggested
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             tasteth
             of
             evill
             ,
             make
             the
             doore
             of
             your
             heart
             fast
             ,
             lest
             you
             give
             actuall
             possession
             to
             the
             Devill
             .
             
               Wanton
               words
            
             likewise
             are
             dangerous
             motives
             to
             incontinence
             ;
             the
             habit
             whereof
             being
             once
             attained
             ,
             will
             hardly
             be
             relinquished
             .
             
             So
             as
             Speech
             ,
             which
             Democritus
             calls
             the
             
               image
               of
               life
            
             ,
             being
             exercised
             in
             scurrilitie
             ,
             seemes
             to
             deface
             that
             image
             ,
             by
             laying
             on
             it
             the
             darke
             and
             sable
             colour
             of
             death
             .
             For
             as
             muddy
             water
             is
             an
             argument
             that
             the
             fountaine
             is
             troubled
             ;
             so
             filthy
             words
             are
             witnesses
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             corrupted
             .
             A
             good
             Tree
             brings
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
             a
             pure
             Spring
             cleare
             water
             ,
             and
             an
             uncorrupt
             heart
             words
             tending
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             hearer
             .
             Now
             he
             ,
             who
             useth
             his
             tongue
             to
             filthy
             communication
             ,
             incurres
             a
             threefold
             offence
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             dishonouring
             God
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             sinning
             against
             his
             owne
             soule
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             ministring
             matter
             of
             scandall
             or
             offence
             to
             his
             brother
             .
             How
             necessary
             is
             it
             then
             ,
             to
             keepe
             a
             watch
             upon
             our
             mouth
             ,
             and
             a
             gate
             of
             circumstance
             unto
             our
             lips
             ,
             that
             wee
             offend
             not
             with
             our
             tongue
             ;
             which
             like
             the
             poisonous
             Adder
             ,
             stings
             even
             unto
             death
             ,
             wounding
             the
             soule
             with
             an
             incurable
             dart
             ?
             Neither
             doe
             I
             ,
             speaking
             of
             wantonnesse
             ,
             onely
             restraine
             my
             discourse
             to
             incontinence
             ,
             but
             to
             whatsoever
             else
             may
             properly
             tend
             to
             the
             complacencie
             or
             indulgence
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             as
             to
             tender
             obedience
             to
             her
             in
             the
             desire
             of
             luscious
             and
             lascivious
             meats
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             including
             all
             such
             as
             turne
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             wantonnesse
             ,
             making
             a
             profession
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             denying
             the
             power
             thereof
             in
             their
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Pride
             ,
             that
             Luciferian
             sinne
             ,
             whose
             airie
             
             thoughts
             are
             ever
             mounting
             ,
             must
             be
             subdued
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             humilitie
             .
             Wee
             would
             hold
             it
             to
             be
             no
             faithfull
             part
             of
             a
             subject
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             no
             liverie
             but
             his
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             profest
             foe
             to
             his
             Soveraigne
             .
             And
             what
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             doe
             wee
             ,
             when
             wee
             attire
             our selves
             in
             the
             habiliments
             of
             Pride
             ;
             not
             only
             outwardly
             in
             gorgeous
             apparell
             ,
             choicest
             perfumes
             ,
             and
             powdred
             locks
             ,
             but
             likewise
             inwardly
             ,
             in
             putting
             on
             the
             spirit
             of
             Pride
             ,
             attended
             by
             scornfull
             respects
             ,
             disdainfull
             eyes
             ,
             and
             haughtie
             lookes
             ?
             Can
             wee
             be
             truly
             termed
             Subjects
             ?
             May
             wee
             ,
             wearing
             the
             Devils
             crest
             ,
             partake
             of
             the
             seamlesse
             coat
             of
             Christ
             ?
             May
             wee
             expect
             a
             Crowne
             after
             death
             ,
             that
             oppose
             him
             who
             wore
             a
             thorny
             Crowne
             ,
             to
             crowne
             us
             after
             death
             ?
             No
             ;
             as
             the
             Souldier
             is
             known
             by
             his
             Colours
             ,
             the
             Servant
             by
             his
             cognizance
             ,
             the
             Sheepe
             by
             his
             marke
             ,
             and
             Coine
             by
             the
             stampe
             ;
             so
             shall
             wee
             be
             knowne
             by
             our
             Colours
             if
             wee
             be
             Christs
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             our
             Crest
             or
             Cognizance
             if
             his
             followers
             ,
             by
             our
             marke
             if
             his
             Sheepe
             and
             Lambkins
             ,
             by
             our
             stampe
             or
             superscription
             if
             his
             Coine
             or
             Starling
             .
             
             O
             know
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             wee
             are
             the
             humbler
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             to
             our
             Beloved
             are
             wee
             the
             liker
             !
             Let
             us
             resemble
             him
             then
             in
             all
             humilitie
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             wee
             may
             reigne
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             become
             conformable
             unto
             him
             ,
             whose
             image
             wee
             have
             received
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             learne
             of
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             
               in
               all
               things
               to
               be
               contented
               .
            
             Content
             (
             saith
             the
             Proverbe
             )
             is
             worth
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             but
             many
             Crownes
             come
             farre
             short
             of
             this
             content
             .
             Now
             to
             propose
             a
             rule
             how
             this
             Content
             may
             be
             acquired
             ,
             were
             a
             Lesson
             well
             worthy
             our
             learning
             :
             which
             I
             could
             wish
             might
             be
             as
             soone
             learned
             as
             proposed
             :
             
             for
             Content
             ,
             briefly
             ,
             consists
             in
             these
             two
             ;
             
               To
               be
               free
               from
               desiring
               what
               wee
               have
               not
               ,
               to
               be
               free
               from
               fearing
               to
               lose
               what
               wee
               already
               have
               .
            
             Now
             hee
             ,
             who
             seeth
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             worthy
             desiring
             ,
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             free
             from
             feare
             of
             losing
             ,
             being
             so
             indifferent
             touching
             the
             world
             ,
             
             or
             whatsoever
             else
             he
             hath
             in
             enjoying
             .
             For
             he
             that
             neither
             hath
             ,
             nor
             so●th
             ought
             in
             the
             world
             which
             hee
             esteemes
             worthy
             his
             love
             ,
             enjoyeth
             nought
             but
             hee
             can
             willingly
             be
             content
             to
             leave
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             feareth
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             love
             .
             But
             to
             draw
             neerer
             a
             point
             :
             these
             two
             passions
             or
             affections
             of
             desire
             and
             
               feare
               ;
               desire
            
             of
             having
             more
             than
             wee
             have
             ,
             feare
             of
             losing
             what
             wee
             already
             have
             ,
             may
             be
             properly
             said
             to
             have
             a
             threefold
             respect
             ;
             To
             the
             goods
             or
             endowments
             of
             the
             Minde
             ,
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             of
             Fortune
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             
             Plato
             in
             his
             Tymaeo
             saith
             ;
             
               If
               a
               man
               lose
               his
               eyes
               ,
               or
               feet
               ,
               or
               hands
               ,
               or
               wealth
               ,
               wee
               may
               say
               of
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               he
               loseth
               something
               ;
               but
               he
               who
               loseth
               his
               heart
               and
               reason
               ,
               loseth
               all
               .
            
             For
             in
             the
             wombe
             of
             our
             Mother
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             which
             is
             ingendred
             or
             participates
             forme
             ,
             
             is
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             which
             dieth
             is
             the
             same
             heart
             .
             So
             as
             properly
             it
             may
             be
             called
             
               Reasons
               Treasurie
            
             or
             store-house
             ,
             where
             those
             divine
             graces
             are
             seated
             ,
             which
             conferre
             the
             best
             beauty
             to
             man
             ,
             giving
             him
             a
             note
             of
             distinction
             from
             other
             creatures
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             dignifie
             man.
             For
             howsoever
             all
             creatures
             have
             hearts
             ,
             yet
             only
             to
             man
             is
             given
             an
             
               understanding
               heart
            
             .
             Other
             creatures
             have
             hearts
             indeed
             sensible
             of
             present
             paine
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             recall
             to
             minde
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             or
             probably
             collect
             by
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             the
             seasons
             of
             times
             ,
             or
             issues
             of
             affaires
             likely
             to
             ensue
             .
             In
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             reasonable
             power
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             governeth
             himselfe
             ;
             the
             irascible
             power
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             defendeth
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             concupiscible
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             provideth
             for
             things
             necessary
             to
             releeve
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             admit
             wee
             were
             deprived
             of
             that
             principall
             blessing
             ,
             the
             intellectuall
             part
             ,
             so
             as
             like
             raving
             and
             raging
             Orestes
             ,
             wee
             were
             forced
             to
             take
             many
             blinde
             by-paths
             ,
             wanting
             the
             means
             of
             direction
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             woful
             distraction
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             with
             Octavia
             in
             Seneca
             ;
             
               
               
                 O
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 below
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 death
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 this
                 punishment
                 !
              
            
             Admit
             ,
             
             I
             say
             ,
             all
             this
             ;
             yet
             is
             the
             afflicted
             soule
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             abiding
             Gods
             good
             leisure
             ,
             who
             as
             hee
             doth
             wound
             ,
             so
             he
             can
             cure
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             opened
             old
             Tobiths
             eyes
             ,
             so
             can
             he
             ,
             when
             hee
             pleaseth
             ,
             where
             hee
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             open
             the
             bleered
             eyes
             of
             understanding
             ;
             so
             with
             a
             patient
             expectance
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             Christian
             resolution
             to
             endure
             all
             assaults
             with
             constancie
             ,
             as
             he
             recommendeth
             himselfe
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             shall
             he
             finde
             comfort
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             hath
             trusted
             ,
             and
             receive
             understanding
             more
             cleare
             and
             perfect
             than
             before
             he
             enjoyed
             .
             Or
             admit
             one
             should
             have
             his
             memorative
             part
             so
             much
             enfeebled
             ,
             
             as
             with
             
               Corvinus
               Messala
            
             hee
             should
             forget
             his
             owne
             name
             ;
             yet
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             numbreth
             the
             starres
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             them
             all
             by
             their
             names
             ,
             will
             not
             forget
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             forgot
             himselfe
             ,
             having
             him
             as
             a
             Signet
             upon
             his
             finger
             ,
             ever
             in
             his
             remembrance
             .
             For
             what
             shall
             it
             availe
             ,
             if
             thou
             have
             memory
             beyond
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             could
             call
             every
             souldier
             in
             his
             army
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             appeare
             thou
             hast
             forgot
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             exercised
             that
             facultie
             rather
             in
             remembring
             injuries
             ,
             than
             recalling
             to
             minde
             those
             insupportable
             injuries
             which
             thou
             hast
             done
             unto
             God
             ?
             Nay
             more
             ;
             of
             all
             faculties
             in
             man
             ,
             Memory
             is
             the
             weakest
             ,
             first
             waxeth
             old
             ,
             and
             decayes
             sooner
             than
             strength
             or
             beauty
             .
             And
             what
             shall
             it
             profit
             thee
             ,
             once
             to
             have
             excelled
             in
             that
             facultie
             ,
             when
             the
             privation
             thereof
             addes
             to
             thy
             misery
             ?
             Nothing
             ,
             nothing
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             
               as
               every
               good
               and
               perfect
               gift
               commeth
               from
               above
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               neither
               change
               nor
               shadow
               of
               change
               ,
            
             so
             as
             God
             taketh
             away
             nothing
             but
             what
             he
             hath
             given
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             this
             or
             that
             facultie
             ,
             referre
             himselfe
             with
             patience
             to
             his
             sacred
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             change
             from
             earth
             will
             crowne
             him
             with
             mercy
             .
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             goods
             or
             blessings
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             
             strength
             ,
             beautie
             ,
             agilitie
             ,
             &c.
             admit
             thou
             wert
             blinde
             with
             Appius
             ,
             lame
             with
             Agesilaus
             ,
             tongue-tied
             with
             Samius
             ,
             
             dwarfish
             with
             Ivius
             ,
             deformed
             with
             Thersites
             ;
             though
             blinde
             ,
             thou
             hast
             eyes
             to
             looke
             with
             ,
             and
             that
             upward
             ;
             though
             lame
             ,
             thou
             hast
             legges
             to
             walke
             with
             ,
             and
             that
             homeward
             ;
             though
             tongue-tied
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             tongue
             to
             speake
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             Godward
             ;
             though
             dwarfish
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             proportion
             given
             thee
             ,
             ayming
             heavenward
             ;
             and
             though
             deformed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             glorious
             feature
             ,
             and
             not
             bruitish
             to
             looke
             downward
             .
             For
             not
             so
             much
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             her
             outwardly
             working
             faculties
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             devotion
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             those
             inwardly
             moving
             graces
             ,
             are
             wee
             to
             come
             to
             God.
             Againe
             ,
             admit
             thou
             wert
             so
             mortally
             sicke
             ,
             as
             even
             now
             drawing
             neere
             shore
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             remedy
             but
             thou
             must
             of
             necessitie
             bid
             a
             long
             a
             due
             to
             thy
             friends
             ,
             thy
             honours
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             are
             deare
             or
             neere
             unto
             thee
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             why
             shouldst
             not
             thou
             remaine
             contented
             ?
             Art
             thou
             here
             as
             a
             Countryman
             ,
             or
             a
             Pilgrim
             ?
             No
             Countryman
             sure
             ,
             for
             then
             shouldst
             thou
             make
             earth
             thy
             Country
             ,
             and
             inhabit
             here
             as
             an
             
               abiding
               city
            
             .
             And
             if
             a
             Pilgrim
             ,
             who
             would
             grieve
             to
             be
             going
             homeward
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             life
             but
             by
             death
             ,
             no
             habitation
             but
             by
             dissolution
             .
             He
             then
             that
             feareth
             death
             ,
             feareth
             him
             that
             bringeth
             glad
             tidings
             of
             life
             .
             Therefore
             to
             esteeme
             life
             above
             the
             price
             ,
             or
             feare
             death
             beyond
             the
             rate
             ,
             are
             alike
             evill
             :
             for
             he
             that
             values
             life
             to
             be
             of
             more
             esteeme
             than
             a
             pilgrimage
             ,
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             making
             shipwracke
             of
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             better
             inheritance
             ;
             
             and
             he
             that
             feareth
             death
             as
             his
             protest
             enemy
             ,
             may
             thanke
             none
             for
             his
             feare
             but
             his
             securitie
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             argument
             of
             folly
             ,
             than
             to
             shew
             immoderate
             sorrow
             either
             for
             thy
             own
             death
             ,
             or
             death
             of
             another
             :
             for
             it
             is
             no
             wisdome
             to
             grieve
             for
             that
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             possibly
             prevent
             ,
             but
             to
             labour
             in
             time
             rather
             to
             prevent
             what
             may
             give
             thee
             occasion
             
             to
             grieve
             .
             For
             say
             ,
             is
             thy
             friend
             dead
             ?
             I
             confesse
             it
             were
             a
             great
             losse
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             lost
             ;
             but
             lost
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             though
             thou
             be
             left
             ;
             gone
             he
             is
             before
             thee
             ,
             not
             gone
             from
             thee
             ;
             divided
             only
             ,
             not
             exiled
             from
             thee
             .
             A
             Princesse
             wee
             had
             of
             sacred
             memory
             ,
             who
             looking
             one
             day
             from
             her
             Palace
             ,
             might
             see
             one
             shew
             immoderate
             signes
             or
             appearances
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             ,
             moved
             with
             princely
             compassion
             ,
             sent
             downe
             presently
             one
             of
             her
             Pensioners
             to
             inquire
             who
             it
             was
             that
             so
             much
             sorrowed
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             minister
             him
             all
             meanes
             of
             comfort
             ;
             who
             finding
             this
             sorrowfull
             mourner
             to
             be
             a
             Counsellor
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             sorrowed
             for
             the
             death
             of
             his
             daughter
             ;
             returned
             directly
             to
             his
             Soveraigne
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             her
             therewith
             .
             O
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             
               who
               would
               thinke
               that
               a
               wise
               man
               and
               a
               Counsellor
               of
               our
               State
               could
               so
               forget
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               to
               shew
               himselfe
               a
               childe
               for
               the
               death
               of
               his
               childe
               !
            
             And
             surely
             ,
             whosoever
             shall
             but
             duly
             consider
             mans
             frailtie
             with
             deaths
             necessitie
             ,
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             why
             any
             one
             should
             be
             so
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             understanding
             ,
             to
             lament
             the
             death
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             since
             to
             die
             is
             as
             necessary
             and
             common
             as
             to
             be
             borne
             to
             every
             one
             .
             
             But
             perchance
             it
             may
             be
             by
             some
             objected
             ,
             that
             the
             departure
             of
             their
             friend
             is
             not
             so
             much
             lamented
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             exacts
             no
             teares
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             being
             ,
             if
             spent
             ,
             as
             fruitlesse
             as
             the
             doome
             reverselesse
             ;
             but
             their
             sudden
             or
             inopinate
             departure
             .
             Whereto
             I
             answer
             ,
             
               that
               no
               death
               is
               sudden
               to
               him
               that
               dies
               well
               :
            
             for
             sudden
             death
             hath
             properly
             a
             respect
             rather
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             passed
             or
             disposed
             ,
             than
             to
             death
             ,
             how
             short
             his
             summons
             were
             ,
             or
             how
             quickly
             clozed
             .
             
               Io.
               Mathes
            
             .
             preaching
             upon
             the
             raising
             up
             of
             the
             womans
             sonne
             of
             Naim
             by
             Christ
             ,
             within
             three
             houres
             afterward
             died
             himselfe
             :
             The
             like
             is
             written
             of
             Luther
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             .
             As
             one
             was
             choaked
             with
             a
             flie
             ,
             another
             with
             a
             haire
             ,
             a
             third
             pushing
             his
             foot
             against
             the
             tressall
             ,
             another
             against
             the
             threshold
             falls
             
             downe
             dead
             :
             So
             many
             kinde
             of
             wayes
             are
             chalked
             out
             for
             man
             ,
             to
             draw
             towards
             his
             last
             home
             ,
             and
             weane
             him
             from
             the
             love
             of
             earth
             .
             
             
               Those
               whom
               God
               loves
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Menander
               ,
               die
               young
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             those
             whom
             hee
             esteemeth
             highest
             ,
             hee
             takes
             from
             hence
             the
             soonest
             :
             And
             that
             for
             two
             causes
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             to
             free
             them
             the
             sooner
             from
             the
             wretchednesse
             of
             earth
             ;
             the
             other
             to
             crowne
             them
             the
             sooner
             with
             Happinesse
             in
             Heaven
             :
             For
             what
             gaine
             wee
             by
             a
             long
             life
             ,
             or
             what
             profit
             reape
             wee
             by
             a
             tedious
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             but
             that
             wee
             partly
             see
             ,
             partly
             suffer
             ,
             partly
             commit
             more
             evils
             ?
             
             Priamus
             say
             more
             dayes
             and
             shed
             more
             teares
             than
             Troilus
             .
             Let
             us
             hence
             then
             learne
             so
             to
             measure
             our
             sorrow
             for
             ought
             that
             may
             or
             shall
             befall
             us
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             that
             after
             her
             returne
             to
             earth
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             gloriously
             re-united
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             absolute
             Consort
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             and
             lastly
             ,
             for
             the
             goods
             or
             blessings
             
               of
               Fortune
            
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             to
             command
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             us
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             served
             by
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             serve
             us
             .
             And
             because
             hee
             onely
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             life
             is
             the
             wealthiest
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             desires
             of
             this
             life
             is
             the
             neediest
             ;
             and
             he
             the
             richest
             on
             earth
             ,
             who
             sees
             little
             worth
             desiring
             on
             earth
             :
             we
             are
             so
             to
             moderate
             our
             desires
             (
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             touched
             )
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             things
             we
             have
             not
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             labour
             to
             over-master
             our
             desires
             ,
             in
             thirsting
             after
             more
             than
             we
             already
             have
             ;
             likewise
             so
             to
             temper
             and
             qualifie
             our
             affections
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             things
             we
             have
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             no
             immoderate
             sorrow
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             those
             we
             have
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             equally
             minded
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             those
             wee
             have
             ,
             as
             privation
             of
             those
             we
             have
             not
             .
             For
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sorrow
             baser
             nor
             unworthier
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             grounded
             on
             the
             losse
             of
             Oxe
             ,
             or
             Cow
             ,
             or
             such
             inferiour
             subjects
             .
             Neither
             incurre
             they
             any
             lesse
             opinion
             of
             folly
             ,
             who
             carried
             
             away
             with
             the
             love
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             Hound
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             creature
             ,
             use
             for
             some
             prize
             or
             conquest
             got
             ,
             to
             reare
             in
             their
             memory
             some
             Obeliske
             ,
             or
             Monument
             graced
             with
             a
             beauteous
             inscription
             ,
             to
             preserve
             their
             fame
             ,
             because
             (
             poore
             beasts
             )
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             :
             for
             howsoever
             this
             act
             seeme
             to
             have
             some
             correspondence
             with
             gratitude
             ,
             labouring
             only
             to
             grace
             them
             who
             have
             graced
             us
             ,
             rearing
             a
             stone
             to
             perpetuate
             their
             fame
             ,
             who
             memoriz'd
             our
             Name
             by
             speed
             of
             foot
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             grosse
             and
             so
             palpable
             to
             those
             ,
             whose
             discretion
             is
             a
             moulder
             of
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
             as
             they
             account
             it
             an
             act
             ,
             worthier
             the
             observation
             of
             an
             Heathen
             than
             a
             Christian.
             Cimon
             buried
             his
             Mares
             ,
             bestowing
             upon
             them
             specious
             Tombs
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             purchased
             credit
             in
             the
             swift
             races
             of
             the
             
               Olympiads
               .
               Xan●ippus
            
             bewailed
             his
             Dogs
             death
             ,
             which
             had
             followed
             his
             master
             from
             
               Calamina
               .
               Alexander
            
             erected
             a
             Citie
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             Bucephalus
             ,
             having
             beene
             long
             defended
             by
             him
             in
             many
             dangerous
             battels
             .
             And
             the
             Asse
             may
             well
             among
             the
             Heathen
             be
             adorned
             with
             Lillies
             ,
             Violets
             and
             Garlands
             ,
             when
             their
             Goddesse
             Vesta
             by
             an
             Asses
             bray
             ,
             avoided
             the
             rape
             of
             Priapus
             .
             But
             howsoever
             these
             actions
             among
             Pagans
             might
             carry
             some
             colour
             of
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             rewarding
             them
             ,
             by
             whose
             speed
             ,
             fury
             ,
             agilitie
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             meanes
             ,
             they
             have
             beene
             as
             well
             preserved
             as
             honoured
             :
             yet
             with
             Christians
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             so
             clearely
             opened
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             light
             divine
             so
             purely
             illumined
             ,
             would
             these
             seeme
             acts
             of
             prophanenesse
             ,
             ascribing
             honour
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             to
             whom
             none
             is
             due
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Creator
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             honour
             is
             solely
             and
             properly
             due
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             let
             us
             so
             esteeme
             of
             all
             ●he
             goods
             and
             gifts
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             of
             Vtensils
             ,
             fit
             for
             our
             use
             and
             service
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             
               Supreme
               good
            
             ,
             as
             our
             chiefest
             So●ace
             :
             
               For
               he
               who
               subjected
               all
               things
               to
               the
               feet
               of
               man
               ,
               
               that
               man
               might
               be
               wholly
               subject
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               man
               might
               be
               wholly
               his
               ,
               he
               gave
               man
               dominion
               over
               all
               
               those
               workes
               of
               his
               :
               so
               he
               created
               all
               outward
               things
               for
               the
               bodie
               ,
               the
               bodie
               for
               the
               soule
               ,
               but
               the
               soule
               for
               him
               ;
               that
               shee
               might
               only
               intend
               him
               ,
               and
               only
               love
               him
               ,
               possessing
               him
               for
               solace
               ,
               but
               inferiour
               things
               for
               service
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             farre
             ,
             
             Gentlemen
             ,
             hath
             this
             present
             discourse
             inlarged
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             expresse
             the
             rare
             and
             incomparable
             effects
             ,
             which
             naturally
             arise
             from
             the
             due
             practice
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             being
             indeed
             a
             vertue
             so
             necessary
             ,
             and
             well
             deserving
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             to
             be
             imagined
             as
             one
             new
             come
             to
             his
             lands
             ,
             and
             therefore
             stands
             in
             great
             need
             of
             so
             discreet
             an
             Attendant
             )
             as
             there
             is
             no
             one
             vertue
             better
             sorting
             his
             ranke
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             matters
             of
             preferment
             ,
             profit
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             in
             matters
             of
             reputation
             or
             personall
             ingagement
             ,
             where
             his
             very
             name
             or
             credit
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             tesh
             .
             Looke
             not
             then
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             scorne
             on
             such
             a
             follower
             :
             but
             take
             these
             instructions
             with
             you
             for
             a
             fare-well
             .
             
               Doth
               Ambition
               buzze
               in
               your
               eare
               motions
               of
               Honour
               ?
               This
               faithfull
               
                 Attendant
                 ,
                 Moderation
              
               ,
               will
               disswade
               you
               from
               giving
               way
               to
               these
               suggestions
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               ,
               Ambition
               is
               the
               high
               road
               which
               leads
               to
               ruine
               ,
               but
               Humilitie
               is
               the
               gate
               which
               opens
               unto
               glory
               .
               Doth
               Covetousnesse
               whisper
               to
               you
               matters
               of
               profit
               ?
               Here
               is
               one
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               the
               greatest
               wealth
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               to
               want
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Doth
               Wantonnesse
               suggest
               to
               you
               motives
               of
               Delight
               ?
               Here
               is
               that
               Herbe
               of
               Grace
               ,
               which
               will
               save
               you
               from
               being
               wounded
               ,
               and
               salve
               you
               already
               wounded
               .
               In
               briefe
               ,
               both
               your
               expence
               of
               Time
               and
               Coine
               ,
               shall
               bee
               so
               equally
               disposed
               ,
               as
               you
               shall
               never
               need
               to
               redeeme
               Time
               ,
               because
               you
               never
               prodigally
               lost
               it
               ;
               nor
               repent
               your
               fruitlesse
               expence
               of
               Coine
               ,
               because
               you
               never
               profusely
               spent
               it
               .
            
             Thus
             if
             you
             live
             ,
             you
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             live
             for
             ever
             :
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             choice
             vertues
             which
             attend
             you
             :
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             your
             
             good
             Example
             ,
             moving
             others
             to
             imitate
             you
             .
             And
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             succeeding
             glory
             which
             shall
             crowne
             you
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           ENGLISH
           GENTLEMAN
           .
        
         
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Of
               Perfection
               ;
               Contemplative
               and
               Active
               ;
               The
               Active
               preferred
               ;
               Wherein
               it
               consisteth
               ;
               Of
               the
               absolute
               or
               Supreme
               end
               whereto
               it
               aspireth
               ,
               and
               wherein
               it
               resteth
               .
            
          
           
             PERFECTION
             .
          
           
             WE
             are
             now
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Subject
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             is
             farre
             easier
             to
             discourse
             of
             ,
             than
             to
             finde
             ;
             for
             Perfection
             is
             not
             absolute
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             graduall
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             we
             may
             terme
             one
             perfect
             or
             complete
             in
             respect
             of
             some
             especial
             qualities
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             is
             endued
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             we
             come
             to
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             it
             farre
             above
             the
             Sphere
             of
             Mortality
             to
             
             ascend
             to
             :
             for
             man
             ,
             miserable
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             he
             ,
             or
             of
             himselfe
             what
             can
             he
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             absolutely
             perfect
             ?
             Exceed
             can
             he
             in
             nothing
             but
             sinne
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             a
             naturall
             imperfection
             ,
             as
             it
             wholly
             detracts
             from
             his
             primitive
             Perfection
             .
             Time
             was
             indeed
             ,
             when
             man
             knew
             no
             sinne
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             ignorance
             from
             sin
             consisted
             his
             Perfection
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             was
             that
             banefull
             Apple
             tasted
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             sinne
             he
             became
             a
             professant
             .
             Wee
             are
             therefore
             to
             discourse
             of
             such
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             wee
             commonly
             in
             opinion
             hold
             for
             absolute
             ,
             though
             in
             very
             deed
             it
             appeare
             only
             respective
             and
             definite
             ;
             for
             to
             treat
             of
             that
             Perfection
             which
             is
             transcendent
             or
             indefinite
             ,
             were
             to
             sound
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             weigh
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             so
             far
             it
             exceedeth
             the
             conceit
             of
             man
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             taske
             humane
             apprehension
             to
             the
             discussion
             of
             that
             soveraigne
             or
             supreme
             Perfection
             ,
             were
             as
             unequally
             matched
             ,
             as
             ever
             were
             earth
             and
             heaven
             ,
             strength
             and
             weaknesse
             ,
             or
             the
             great
             Behemoth
             ,
             and
             the
             silliest
             worme
             that
             creepeth
             in
             the
             chinkes
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Let
             us
             addresse
             our selves
             then
             to
             this
             Taske
             ,
             and
             make
             this
             our
             ground
             ,
             that
             as
             no
             man
             is
             simply
             good
             but
             God
             ;
             so
             no
             man
             is
             absolutely
             perfect
             till
             hee
             be
             individually
             united
             to
             God
             ;
             which
             on
             earth
             is
             not
             granted
             ,
             but
             promised
             ;
             not
             effected
             ,
             but
             expected
             ;
             not
             obtained
             ,
             but
             with
             confidence
             desired
             ,
             when
             these
             few
             ,
             but
             
               evill
               dayes
            
             of
             our
             Pilgrimage
             shall
             be
             expired
             :
             yet
             is
             there
             a
             graduall
             Perfection
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             degree
             or
             measure
             wee
             may
             attaine
             ,
             becomming
             conformable
             unto
             him
             ,
             whose
             Image
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             so
             many
             singular
             graces
             and
             prerogatives
             on
             us
             conferred
             .
             And
             this
             Perfection
             is
             to
             be
             procured
             by
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             in
             man
             to
             second
             that
             assistance
             by
             an
             assiduall
             endevour
             .
             Which
             devout
             and
             godly
             endevour
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             better
             furthered
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             ,
             by
             whose
             grace
             we
             are
             assisted
             ,
             the
             more
             advanced
             ;
             needfull
             it
             were
             to
             reduce
             to
             our
             memory
             ,
             daily
             and
             hourely
             these
             two
             maine
             Considerations
             .
             
             First
             ,
             those
             three
             profest
             Enemies
             that
             infatigably
             assaile
             us
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             us
             more
             watchfull
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
             that
             faithfull
             friend
             ,
             who
             so
             couragiously
             fights
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             us
             more
             thankfull
             :
             for
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             some
             of
             them
             domestick
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             more
             dangerous
             ;
             
             for
             no
             foe
             more
             perillous
             than
             a
             bosome
             foe
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             pleasing
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             they
             cheere
             us
             ,
             when
             they
             kill
             us
             ;
             sting
             us
             ,
             when
             they
             smile
             on
             us
             .
             And
             what
             is
             the
             instrument
             they
             worke
             on
             ,
             but
             the
             soule
             ?
             And
             what
             the
             time
             limited
             them
             to
             work
             in
             ,
             but
             our
             life
             ?
             
               Which
               humours
               do
               swel
               up
               ,
               sorrows
               bring
               downe
               ,
               
               heats
               dry
               ,
               aire
               infect
               ,
               meat
               puffe
               up
               ,
               fasting
               macerate
               ,
               jests
               dissolve
               ,
               sadnesse
               consume
               ,
               care
               straitneth
               ,
               security
               deludeth
               ,
               youth
               extolleth
               ,
               wealth
               transporteth
               ,
               poverty
               dejecteth
               ,
               old-age
               crooketh
               ,
               infirmity
               breaketh
               ,
               griefe
               depresseth
               ,
               the
               Devill
               deceiveth
               ,
               the
               world
               flattereth
               ,
               the
               flesh
               is
               delighted
               ,
               the
               soule
               blinded
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               man
               perplexed
               .
            
             How
             should
             wee
             now
             oppose
             our selves
             to
             such
             furious
             and
             perfidious
             Enemies
             ?
             Or
             what
             armour
             are
             we
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             better
             resisting
             of
             such
             powerfull
             and
             watchfull
             Assailants
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             no
             other
             provision
             need
             we
             ,
             than
             what
             already
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             arme
             and
             defend
             us
             ,
             and
             what
             those
             blessed
             Saints
             and
             Servants
             of
             Christ
             have
             formerly
             used
             ,
             leaving
             their
             owne
             vertuous
             lives
             as
             Patternes
             unto
             us
             .
             
             Their
             Armour
             was
             Fasting
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             workes
             of
             Devotion
             ;
             by
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             made
             themselves
             fit
             to
             pray
             ;
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             addressed
             themselves
             to
             pray
             as
             they
             ought
             ;
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             they
             performed
             those
             holy
             duties
             ,
             which
             every
             Christian
             of
             necessity
             ought
             to
             performe
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             
             for
             Fasting
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
               great
               worke
               ,
               and
               a
               Christ●●●worke
            
             ;
             producing
             such
             excellent
             effects
             ,
             as
             it
             subjects
             the
             flesh
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             making
             her
             ,
             of
             a
             commander
             ,
             a
             subject
             ,
             of
             one
             who
             tooke
             upon
             her
             an
             usurped
             authority
             ,
             to
             humble
             herselfe
             to
             the
             soules
             
             soveraignty
             .
             Likewise
             Prayer
             ,
             how
             powerfull
             it
             hath
             beene
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             sundry
             places
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             
             In
             the
             a
             Desart
             ,
             where
             Temptation
             is
             the
             readiest
             ;
             In
             the
             b
             Temple
             ,
             where
             the
             Devill
             is
             oft-times
             busiest
             ;
             On
             the
             c
             Sea
             ,
             where
             the
             flouds
             of
             perils
             are
             the
             neerest
             ;
             In
             d
             Peace
             ,
             where
             security
             makes
             men
             forgetfull'st
             ;
             And
             in
             e
             Warre
             ,
             where
             imminent
             danger
             makes
             men
             fearfull'st
             :
             Yea
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             with
             Daniel
             in
             the
             f
             Denne
             ;
             or
             Manasses
             in
             the
             g
             Dungeon
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             with
             holy
             David
             in
             the
             h
             Palace
             ;
             or
             heavenly
             Ieremie
             in
             the
             i
             Prison
             :
             the
             power
             and
             efficacie
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             sacrificed
             by
             a
             devout
             and
             zealous
             beleever
             ,
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             as
             the
             
               first
               and
               second
               raine
            
             ,
             fructifying
             the
             happy
             soile
             of
             every
             faithfull
             soule
             ,
             to
             her
             present
             comfort
             here
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             future
             glory
             else-where
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             workes
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             being
             the
             fruits
             or
             effects
             of
             a
             spirituall
             conversation
             ;
             as
             ministring
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             such
             plenty
             of
             examples
             ,
             both
             in
             divine
             and
             humane
             writ
             ,
             as
             their
             godly
             charitie
             ,
             
             or
             zealous
             bounty
             might
             worthily
             move
             us
             to
             imitate
             such
             blessed
             Patternes
             in
             actions
             of
             like
             Devotion
             .
             For
             such
             were
             they
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             both
             liberall
             ,
             and
             joyed
             in
             their
             liberality
             ,
             every
             one
             contributing
             so
             much
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             ,
             or
             pleased
             him
             to
             bestow
             .
             And
             whatsoever
             was
             so
             collected
             ,
             to
             the
             charge
             or
             trust
             of
             the
             Governour
             ,
             or
             Disposer
             of
             the
             stocke
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             was
             forth
             with
             committed
             .
             Here
             was
             that
             
               poore-mans
               Box
            
             ,
             or
             indeed
             
               Christs
               Box
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             charity
             of
             the
             faithfull
             was
             treasured
             .
             Neither
             did
             these
             holy
             Saints
             or
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             Almes
             eye
             so
             much
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             as
             
               his
               Image
            
             whom
             he
             did
             represent
             .
             And
             herein
             they
             nourished
             not
             a
             sinner
             ,
             
             but
             a
             
               righteous
               begger
            
             ,
             because
             they
             loved
             not
             his
             sinne
             ,
             but
             his
             natur●
             .
             〈◊〉
             now
             ,
             because
             wee
             are
             to
             treat
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             in
             each
             of
             these
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             such
             cautions
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             the
             worke
             perfect
             without
             blemish
             ,
             and
             pure
             from
             the
             mixture
             of
             flesh
             .
          
           
           
             As
             first
             ,
             in
             that
             godly
             practice
             of
             fasting
             ,
             to
             observe
             such
             mediocritie
             ,
             as
             neither
             desire
             to
             be
             knowne
             by
             blubbered
             eyes
             ,
             
             hanging
             downe
             the
             head
             ,
             nor
             any
             such
             externall
             passion
             may
             tax
             us
             to
             be
             of
             those
             Pharisees
             ,
             whose
             devotion
             had
             relation
             rather
             to
             the
             observance
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             neither
             so
             to
             macerate
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             to
             disable
             it
             for
             performing
             any
             office
             which
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Highest
             .
             For
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             Fasts
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             purposely
             to
             subdue
             the
             inordinate
             motions
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             subject
             it
             to
             the
             obedience
             and
             observance
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             
             so
             divers
             times
             were
             by
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             and
             Councels
             thought
             fitting
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             holy
             abstinence
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             remove
             from
             them
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             inflicted
             on
             them
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             famine
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             such
             like
             plague
             .
             
               S.
               Gregory
            
             instituted
             certaine
             publike
             Fasts
             ,
             resembling
             the
             Rogation
             weeke
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             solemne
             processions
             against
             the
             plague
             and
             pestilence
             ,
             as
             this
             Rogation
             weeke
             was
             first
             ordained
             by
             another
             holy
             Bishop
             to
             that
             end
             .
             
             As
             for
             the
             
               Ember
               dayes
            
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             called
             of
             our
             ancient
             forefathers
             in
             this
             Countrey
             ,
             because
             on
             those
             
               fasting
               dayes
            
             men
             ate
             bread
             baked
             under
             embers
             or
             ashes
             .
             But
             to
             propose
             a
             certaine
             rule
             or
             forme
             of
             direction
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             surer
             or
             safer
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             we
             formerly
             proposed
             ;
             
               So
               to
               nourish
               our
               bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               not
               too
               much
               weakned
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               more
               divine
               offices
               might
               be
               hindred
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               so
               to
               weaken
               our
               bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               not
               too
               much
               pampered
               ;
               by
               which
               meanes
               our
               spirituall
               fervour
               might
               be
               cooled
               .
               For
               too
               delicate
               is
               that
               master
               ,
               
               who
               ,
               when
               his
               belly
               is
               crammed
               ,
               
               would
               have
               his
               mind
               with
               devotion
               crowned
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             for
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             the
             greatest
             works
             of
             charitie
             ,
             so
             of
             all
             others
             it
             should
             be
             freest
             from
             hypocrisie
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             
             mouth
             ,
             but
             the
             soundnesse
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             makes
             this
             oblation
             so
             effectually
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             that
             prayeth
             ,
             
             so
             powerfully
             fruitfull
             .
             It
             is
             not
             beating
             of
             the
             brest
             with
             the
             fist
             ,
             but
             inward
             compunction
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             flying
             with
             the
             wing
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             pierceth
             heaven
             .
             For
             neither
             could
             Trasilla's
             devotion
             ,
             whereof
             Gregory
             relates
             ,
             have
             beene
             so
             powerfull
             ,
             nor
             Gorgonias
             supplication
             ,
             whereof
             Nazianzen
             reports
             ,
             so
             fruitfull
             ;
             nor
             Iames
             the
             brother
             of
             our
             Lord
             his
             invocation
             ,
             whereof
             Eusebius
             records
             ,
             so
             faithfull
             ;
             nor
             Paul
             the
             Eremites
             daily
             oblation
             ,
             whereof
             Ierome
             recounts
             ,
             so
             effectuall
             ;
             if
             pronunciation
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             without
             affection
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             beating
             of
             the
             brest
             ,
             without
             devotion
             of
             minde
             ;
             dejection
             of
             face
             ,
             without
             erection
             of
             faith
             ,
             had
             accompanied
             their
             prayer
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             hanging
             downe
             the
             head
             like
             a
             bulrush
             ,
             which
             argues
             contrition
             ,
             but
             a
             passionate
             affection
             of
             the
             heart
             which
             mounts
             up
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             till
             it
             purchase
             remission
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             Almes-deeds
             and
             other
             works
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             being
             the
             fruits
             or
             effects
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             sweet
             odours
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             lose
             their
             reward
             ,
             being
             duly
             practised
             ;
             so
             wee
             must
             take
             these
             three
             cautions
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             lest
             such
             sweet
             fruits
             be
             corrupted
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             
             to
             give
             our
             owne
             ,
             and
             not
             anothers
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             robbery
             :
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             rich
             in
             hope
             of
             commoditie
             :
             The
             third
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             in
             mercy
             or
             fellow-feeling
             of
             others
             wants
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             vaine-glory
             .
             For
             howsoever
             the
             poore
             need
             not
             care
             for
             any
             of
             these
             respects
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             rewarded
             ;
             yet
             the
             giver
             is
             to
             care
             ,
             because
             his
             reward
             should
             hereby
             become
             frustrated
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             relisheth
             better
             to
             the
             palate
             of
             our
             Maker
             ,
             than
             ministring
             releefe
             to
             the
             needy
             Begger
             ,
             who
             is
             
               Gods
               begger
            
             ,
             as
             a
             holy
             Father
             calls
             him
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             should
             be
             releeved
             for
             his
             cause
             that
             sent
             him
             .
             
               Those
               Goats
               set
               on
               
               the
               left
               hand
               doe
               affright
               mee
               ,
               not
               because
               they
               were
               robbers
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               were
               no
               feeders
            
             ;
             saith
             Nazianzen
             :
             therefore
             are
             wee
             willed
             to
             feed
             the
             hunger-starved
             soule
             ,
             lest
             want
             should
             famish
             him
             ;
             for
             if
             wee
             suffer
             him
             to
             die
             for
             food
             ,
             wee
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             wee
             did
             famish
             him
             .
             Thus
             if
             we
             observe
             aright
             the
             zealous
             and
             religious
             practice
             of
             those
             blessed
             Patternes
             ,
             who
             have
             gone
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             have
             left
             their
             memorable
             lives
             as
             examples
             to
             be
             imitated
             by
             us
             ,
             wee
             shall
             in
             some
             measure
             attaine
             to
             that
             Perfection
             ,
             whereof
             we
             now
             discourse
             ;
             labouring
             so
             to
             moderate
             our
             affections
             herein
             ,
             as
             neither
             vaine-glory
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             fleshly
             respect
             may
             interpose
             it selfe
             in
             actions
             of
             such
             maine
             and
             serious
             consequence
             .
             For
             albeit
             ,
             as
             I
             formerly
             noted
             ,
             no
             man
             may
             come
             to
             that
             absolute
             Perfection
             ,
             either
             in
             matters
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             practice
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             if
             nothing
             could
             be
             further
             attained
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             very
             highest
             pitch
             of
             perfection
             were
             acquired
             ;
             yet
             are
             there
             degrees
             which
             in
             some
             measure
             may
             be
             attained
             ,
             if
             those
             vertues
             which
             conduce
             to
             this
             perfection
             be
             duly
             practised
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             professing
             of
             vertue
             ,
             but
             practising
             ;
             neither
             practising
             of
             one
             ,
             but
             all
             ,
             which
             gives
             life
             to
             this
             perfection
             .
             
               
                 For
                 he
                 whom
                 wee
                 sincerely
                 perfect
                 call
                 ,
              
               
                 Excells
                 not
                 in
                 one
                 vertue
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 .
              
            
             Which
             perfection
             farre
             exceeds
             all
             others
             ,
             derived
             from
             some
             exquisite
             knowledge
             in
             Arts
             or
             Sciences
             ;
             for
             these
             ,
             how
             absolute
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             come
             farre
             short
             of
             that
             perfection
             which
             longer
             time
             and
             experience
             might
             bring
             them
             to
             .
             
             Alcibiades
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             beene
             so
             skilfull
             in
             all
             Arts
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             that
             he
             won
             the
             prize
             in
             what
             enterprize
             soever
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
             ;
             which
             was
             no
             small
             glory
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             Olympian
             or
             Istmian
             games
             he
             no
             sooner
             appeared
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             were
             to
             contend
             with
             him
             ,
             were
             forth
             with
             dismayed
             :
             yet
             came
             this
             perfection
             short
             of
             that
             whereof
             wee
             now
             discourse
             .
             For
             it
             may
             be
             probably
             gathered
             ,
             that
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             was
             the
             
             activest
             in
             his
             time
             on
             Istmus
             ,
             yet
             all
             the
             activest
             youths
             ,
             of
             Greece
             were
             not
             on
             Istmus
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             yet
             the
             whole
             world
             had
             youths
             more
             active
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             parts
             more
             absolute
             than
             there
             were
             in
             Greece
             .
             For
             to
             seeke
             perfection
             on
             earth
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             minde
             or
             body
             ,
             either
             in
             abilitie
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             excellencie
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             were
             -
             
               in
               aethere
               quaererenidum
            
             ;
             he
             only
             being
             most
             perfect
             ,
             who
             acknowledgeth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             most
             
               imperfect
               .
               Cicero
            
             brings
             in
             
               M.
               Antony
            
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               there
               be
               many
               follow
               ,
               and
               yet
               come
               not
               to
               the
               perfection
               .
            
             Which
             hee
             might
             have
             instanced
             the
             best
             in
             himselfe
             :
             for
             who
             ,
             for
             discipline
             more
             exquisite
             ,
             for
             attempts
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             more
             valiant
             ,
             for
             ripenesse
             of
             wit
             more
             pregnant
             ,
             or
             for
             tongue
             more
             powerfully
             perswasive
             than
             
               M.
               Antony
            
             ?
             Yet
             to
             observe
             how
             much
             those
             more
             excellent
             parts
             were
             disabled
             ,
             that
             light
             of
             understanding
             darkned
             ,
             that
             pregnancie
             of
             wit
             rebated
             ,
             that
             perswasive
             Orator
             by
             a
             wanton
             Oratresse
             seduced
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             that
             Mirror
             of
             men
             blemished
             ,
             might
             move
             us
             freely
             and
             ingenuously
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             variable
             than
             man
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             so
             nothing
             more
             prone
             to
             evill
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             naturall
             corruption
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             hee
             may
             seeme
             in
             some
             sort
             perfect
             ,
             either
             in
             moderating
             his
             affections
             with
             patience
             ,
             or
             subduing
             his
             desires
             with
             reason
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             ever
             some
             one
             defect
             or
             other
             that
             darkens
             those
             Perfections
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             Marius
             bombasted
             his
             stockins
             to
             give
             a
             better
             proportion
             to
             his
             small
             legs
             ;
             if
             any
             one
             would
             have
             his
             good
             parts
             set
             out
             ,
             hee
             had
             need
             to
             weare
             some
             counterfet
             disguise
             to
             cover
             his
             wants
             ,
             and
             so
             gall
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             Iuno
             deceived
             Ixion
             with
             a
             cloud
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             worthiest
             men
             have
             beene
             stained
             with
             some
             notable
             crime
             .
             
             Caesar
             ,
             though
             he
             〈◊〉
             mo●derate
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             incontinent
             :
             Alexander
             ,
             though
             continent
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             immoderate
             :
             Sylla
             ,
             though
             valiant
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             violent
             :
             Galba
             ,
             though
             eminent
             ,
             yet
             was
             
             he
             insolent
             :
             Lucullus
             generous
             ,
             yet
             delicious
             ;
             Marcellus
             glorious
             ,
             
             yet
             ambitious
             ;
             Architas
             patient
             ,
             yet
             avaritious
             ;
             Archias
             pregnant
             ,
             yet
             lascivious
             .
             So
             as
             Homers
             understanding
             ,
             Platoes
             wit
             ,
             Diogenes
             phrase
             ,
             Aeschines
             Art
             of
             Oratorie
             ,
             and
             Ciceroes
             tongue
             ,
             could
             not
             assume
             to
             themselves
             such
             perfection
             ,
             as
             to
             free
             them
             from
             other
             blemishes
             ,
             which
             detracted
             as
             much
             from
             their
             worth
             ,
             as
             these
             perfections
             added
             to
             their
             glory
             .
             For
             howsoever
             that
             saying
             of
             Solon
             may
             seeme
             authenticke
             ;
             
             
               All
               things
               among
               men
               are
               sound
               and
               perfect
            
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             he
             meant
             of
             dealings
             or
             commerce
             among
             good
             men
             ,
             whose
             word
             is
             their
             bond
             ,
             and
             whose
             profession
             is
             to
             deale
             uprightly
             with
             all
             men
             .
             
             All
             things
             among
             such
             men
             are
             sound
             and
             perfect
             ,
             for
             no
             commoditie
             can
             move
             them
             to
             infringe
             their
             faith
             ,
             or
             falsifie
             their
             word
             for
             any
             advantage
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             ,
             if
             none
             can
             be
             perfect
             ,
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             wee
             reade
             ,
             
               wee
               ought
               to
               be
               perfect
               as
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               is
               perfect
               ?
            
             
             or
             how
             is
             it
             that
             Paul
             exhorteth
             us
             to
             perfection
             ?
             or
             how
             may
             wee
             be
             presented
             
               every
               man
               perfect
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ?
            
             Surely
             not
             of
             us
             ,
             nor
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             through
             him
             who
             became
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             perfection
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             perfect
             that
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             farre
             from
             us
             ,
             without
             his
             especiall
             grace
             working
             or
             operating
             in
             us
             .
             Yet
             are
             we
             to
             labour
             and
             strive
             hard
             towards
             the
             marke
             that
             is
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             not
             ceasing
             till
             wee
             become
             conformable
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             perfect
             in
             him
             .
             But
             become
             conformable
             unto
             him
             wee
             cannot
             ,
             unlesse
             wee
             take
             delight
             in
             contemplating
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             our
             desire
             is
             to
             be
             conformed
             .
             Wee
             will
             therefore
             descend
             to
             the
             second
             branch
             proposed
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Contemplative
             part
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             shall
             easily
             finde
             what
             divi●e
             comfort
             is
             ministred
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             in
             
               contemplating
               Him
            
             ,
             who
             distinguished
             Man
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             by
             a
             reasonable
             minde
             .
          
           
           
             IT
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             a
             Heathen
             ,
             
               If
               God
               tooke
               delight
               in
               any
               felicitie
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               was
               in
               Contemplation
            
             .
             To
             the
             free
             use
             whereof
             ,
             even
             those
             which
             are
             (
             as
             Hortensius
             called
             
               L.
               Torquatus
            
             )
             unlearned
             ,
             rude
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             may
             be
             admitted
             .
             For
             howsoever
             some
             have
             beene
             pleased
             to
             terme
             the
             Images
             of
             
               Saints
               ,
               Lay-mens
               bookes
            
             ;
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             whosoever
             he
             be
             ,
             be
             he
             never
             so
             simple
             or
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             contemplateth
             God
             in
             his
             creatures
             ,
             shall
             finde
             sufficient
             matter
             ,
             in
             that
             voluminous
             booke
             of
             his
             Creation
             ,
             to
             move
             him
             to
             admire
             the
             workmanship
             of
             his
             Maker
             .
             
               For
               the
               heavens
               are
               his
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               earth
               also
               is
               his
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               therein
               is
               .
            
             So
             as
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Cedar
             of
             Lebanon
             to
             the
             grasse
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             hath
             he
             shewne
             his
             power
             and
             his
             might
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Now
             to
             the
             end
             this
             Contemplation
             might
             not
             be
             hindred
             by
             any
             worldly
             objects
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             with-draw
             our
             eye
             from
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             fix
             it
             wholly
             upon
             our
             Creator
             .
             For
             how
             can
             any
             one
             behold
             the
             glory
             of
             heaven
             ,
             when
             his
             eyes
             are
             poring
             upon
             earth
             ;
             or
             how
             should
             hee
             ,
             whose
             affections
             are
             planted
             upon
             his
             gold
             ,
             erect
             his
             thoughts
             to
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             ?
             So
             as
             we
             must
             not
             only
             leave
             whatsoever
             wee
             love
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             even
             leave
             our selves
             till
             wee
             become
             wholly
             weaned
             from
             earth
             ;
             so
             shall
             our
             affections
             be
             in
             heaven
             ,
             though
             our
             temporary
             plantation
             be
             on
             earth
             .
             For
             what
             are
             these
             Ostrich-winged
             worldlings
             ,
             who
             never
             flie
             up
             ,
             stooping
             to
             every
             lure
             that
             either
             honour
             ,
             profit
             ,
             or
             preferment
             cast
             out
             ,
             but
             base
             Haggards
             ,
             who
             lie
             downe
             and
             dare
             not
             give
             wing
             for
             feare
             of
             weathering
             ?
             Whereas
             these
             
               high
               fliers
            
             ,
             whose
             aimes
             are
             above
             earth
             ,
             are
             ever
             meditating
             of
             earths
             frailtie
             and
             heavens
             felicitie
             .
             
             
               These
               consider
               how
               the
               solace
               of
               the
               captive
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               freeman
               another
               .
               These
               consider
               ,
               how
               that
               hee
               who
               fighs
               not
               while
               he
               is
               a
               Pilgrim
               ,
               shall
               not
               rejoyce
               when
               he
               is
               a
               Citizen
               .
               These
               consider
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               evident
               
               signe
               that
               such
               an
               one
               hates
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               who
               holds
               himselfe
               to
               be
               in
               good
               state
               while
               hee
               lives
               a
               Pilgrim
               .
               These
               will
               not
               preferre
               the
               husks
               of
               vanitie
               before
               those
               inestimable
               treasures
               of
               glory
               .
               These
               ,
               and
               only
               these
               ,
               value
               earth
               as
               it
               should
               be
               valued
               ,
               desiring
               rather
               to
               leave
               earth
               ,
               than
               set
               their
               love
               on
               ought
               upon
               earth
               .
               
            
             Neither
             can
             death
             take
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             going
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             sets
             his
             love
             on
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Whereas
             it
             is
             much
             otherwise
             with
             them
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             accustomed
             to
             darknesse
             ;
             for
             they
             cannot
             behold
             the
             beames
             of
             that
             supreme
             veritie
             :
             neither
             can
             they
             judge
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             whose
             habitation
             is
             in
             darknesse
             :
             they
             see
             darknesse
             ,
             they
             love
             darknesse
             ,
             
             they
             approve
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             going
             from
             darknesse
             to
             darknesse
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             whither
             they
             fall
             .
             
             Such
             was
             
               Demas
               ,
               who
               forsooke
               his
               faith
               ,
               and
               embraced
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
             Such
             was
             
               Simon
               Magus
               ,
               who
               bewitched
               the
               people
               with
               sorceries
               ,
               to
               gaine
               himselfe
               esteeme
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
             Such
             was
             Demetrius
             the
             Silver-smith
             ,
             
               who
               brought
               great
               gaines
               unto
               the
               Crafts-men
               ,
               and
               mightily
               enriched
               himselfe
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             such
             are
             all
             those
             whose
             eyes
             are
             sealed
             to
             heavenly
             Contemplations
             ,
             but
             opened
             to
             the
             objects
             of
             earth
             ,
             prizing
             nothing
             else
             worthy
             either
             viewing
             or
             loving
             .
             It
             is
             rare
             and
             wonderfull
             to
             observe
             what
             admirable
             Contemplations
             the
             Heathen
             Philosophers
             enjoyed
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             much
             as
             partakers
             of
             the
             least
             glimpse
             of
             that
             glorious
             light
             which
             is
             to
             us
             revealed
             !
             How
             deeply
             searching
             in
             the
             influence
             of
             Planets
             ,
             how
             studious
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               Herbs
               ,
               Plants
            
             ,
             vertue
             of
             Stones
             ,
             which
             inforced
             in
             them
             no
             lesse
             admiration
             ,
             than
             delight
             in
             so
             sweet
             a
             Contemplation
             ?
             Now
             if
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             glimmering
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             being
             not
             so
             much
             (
             I
             say
             )
             as
             the
             least
             beamling
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             glorious
             light
             which
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             conceived
             such
             sweetnesse
             in
             the
             search
             
             of
             causes
             and
             events
             ,
             preferring
             their
             contemplation
             before
             the
             possession
             of
             earth
             ,
             or
             all
             that
             fraile
             earth
             c●uld
             promise
             ;
             what
             surpassing
             comfort
             or
             ineffable
             sweetnesse
             are
             wee
             to
             conceive
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             only
             practice
             whereof
             maketh
             man
             blessed
             ,
             although
             in
             outward
             things
             he
             were
             the
             poorest
             and
             needfullest
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             
             The
             blessed
             Saints
             and
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             God
             have
             beene
             so
             ravished
             with
             this
             sweetnesse
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             drunke
             with
             joy
             in
             contemplation
             of
             the
             Highest
             .
             For
             either
             honour
             or
             preferment
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             indifferent
             ,
             as
             they
             rejected
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             riches
             so
             equally
             contented
             ,
             as
             they
             dis-valued
             it
             ,
             
               selling
               their
               possessions
               ,
               and
               laying
               the
               money
               at
               the
               Apostles
               feet
               .
            
             Yea
             Peter
             ,
             to
             instance
             one
             for
             all
             ,
             no
             sooner
             tasted
             this
             sweetnesse
             ,
             than
             forgetfull
             of
             all
             inferiour
             things
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             as
             one
             spiritually
             drunke
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               it
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               be
               here
               ;
               let
               us
               make
               us
               here
               three
               Tabernacles
               ,
               let
               us
               stay
               here
               ,
               let
               us
               contemplate
               thee
               ,
               because
               wee
               need
               nothing
               else
               but
               thee
               :
               it
               sufficeth
               us
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               to
               see
               thee
               ,
               it
               sufficeth
               us
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               such
               sweetnesse
               as
               commeth
               from
               thee
               .
            
             One
             onely
             drop
             of
             sweetnesse
             he
             tasted
             ,
             and
             he
             loathed
             all
             other
             sweetnesse
             .
             What
             may
             wee
             imagine
             would
             he
             have
             said
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             tasted
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             his
             divinitie
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             for
             those
             that
             feare
             him
             ?
             
             Surely
             ,
             the
             contemplative
             man
             ,
             whose
             affections
             are
             estranged
             from
             earth
             ,
             and
             seated
             in
             heaven
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             whatsoever
             he
             seeth
             on
             earth
             ,
             as
             directions
             to
             guide
             him
             in
             his
             progresse
             to
             heaven
             .
             His
             eyes
             are
             not
             like
             the
             Ambitious
             mans
             ,
             whose
             eye-sore
             is
             only
             to
             see
             others
             great
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             unadvanced
             :
             nor
             like
             the
             Covetous
             mans
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             (
             Tarpeia-like
             )
             betray
             his
             soule
             ,
             seeing
             nothing
             precious
             or
             prosperous
             which
             he
             wisheth
             not
             :
             nor
             like
             the
             Voluptuous
             mans
             ,
             whose
             sealed
             eyes
             are
             blinde
             to
             the
             objects
             of
             vertue
             ,
             but
             unsealed
             to
             the
             objects
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             seeing
             nothing
             sensually
             
             moving
             which
             he
             affects
             not
             :
             nor
             like
             the
             Vain-glorious
             ma●s
             ,
             who
             practiseth
             seldome
             what
             is
             good
             or
             honest
             for
             the
             love
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             to
             bee
             praised
             and
             observed
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             the
             true
             Contemplative
             man
             loves
             vertue
             for
             vertues
             sake
             ,
             concluding
             divinely
             with
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 This
                 amongst
                 good
                 men
                 hath
                 beene
                 ever
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 Vertue
                 rewards
                 herselfe
                 ,
                 herselfe's
                 her
                 crowne
                 .
              
            
             And
             for
             these
             light
             objects
             of
             vanity
             ,
             he
             as
             much
             loaths
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Voluptuous
             man
             loves
             them
             ;
             and
             for
             coveting
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             desiring
             more
             than
             he
             hath
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             indifferent
             either
             for
             injoying
             or
             forgoing
             what
             he
             already
             hath
             ;
             and
             for
             aspiring
             ,
             he
             holds
             it
             the
             best
             ambition
             of
             any
             creature
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Maker
             .
             He
             is
             ever
             descanting
             on
             this
             divine
             ditty
             ;
             
               O
               how
               glorious
               things
               are
               spoken
               of
               thee
               ,
               O
               thou
               City
               of
               God!
            
             for
             his
             thoughts
             are
             sphered
             above
             earth
             ,
             and
             lodged
             in
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             heaven
             .
             And
             if
             so
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             chance
             to
             fix
             his
             eye
             upon
             earth
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             to
             direct
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             erect
             his
             faith
             to
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             heaven
             .
             
             
               For
               by
               consideration
               had
               to
               these
               temporall
               goods
               (
               to
               use
               the
               words
               of
               a
               devout
               Father
               )
               hee
               gathereth
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Councell
               :
               comprehending
               by
               these
               little
               ones
               ,
               those
               great
               ones
               ;
               by
               these
               visible
               ,
               those
               invisible
               ones
               :
               For
               if
               the
               Lord
               shew
               or
               rather
               showre
               so
               great
               and
               innumerable
               benefits
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               aire
               ,
               from
               the
               land
               and
               sea
               ,
               light
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               heat
               and
               shadow
               ,
               dew
               and
               raine
               ,
               winds
               and
               showres
               ,
               birds
               and
               fishes
               ,
               and
               multiplicity
               of
               herbs
               and
               plants
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               ministry
               of
               all
               creatures
               successively
               in
               their
               seasons
               ministring
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               allay
               our
               loathing
               ,
               and
               beget
               in
               us
               towards
               our
               Maker
               ,
               an
               incessant
               longing
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               for
               an
               ignoble
               and
               corruptible
               body
               ;
               what
               ,
               how
               great
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               shall
               those
               good
               things
               be
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               prepared
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               in
               that
               heavenly
               
               Countrey
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               face
               to
               face
               ?
               If
               he
               doe
               such
               things
               for
               us
               in
               this
               prison
               ,
               what
               will
               ●ee
               doe
               for
               us
               in
               that
               Palace
               ?
               Great
               and
               innumerable
               are
               thy
               workes
               O
               Lord
               ,
               King
               of
               heaven
               !
               For
               seeing
               ,
               all
               these
               are
               very
               good
               and
               delectable
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               equally
               bestowed
               upon
               both
               good
               and
               evill
               :
               how
               great
               shall
               those
               be
               which
               he
               hath
               laid
               up
               only
               for
               the
               good
               ?
               If
               so
               divers
               and
               innumerable
               be
               the
               gifts
               ,
               which
               he
               bestoweth
               both
               upon
               friends
               and
               foes
               ;
               how
               sweet
               and
               delectable
               shall
               those
               be
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               only
               bestow
               upon
               his
               friends
               ?
               If
               such
               comforts
               in
               this
               day
               of
               teares
               and
               anguish
               ,
               what
               will
               he
               conferre
               on
               us
               in
               that
               day
               of
               Nuptiall
               solace
               ?
               If
               a
               prison
               containe
               such
               delights
               ,
               what
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               shall
               our
               Countrey
               containe
               ?
               No
               eye
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               without
               thee
               ,
               hath
               seene
               those
               things
               which
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               for
               them
               that
               love
               thee
               :
               for
               according
               to
               the
               great
               multitude
               of
               thy
               magnificence
               ,
               there
               is
               also
               a
               multitude
               of
               thy
               sweetnesse
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               hid
               for
               them
               that
               feare
               thee
               :
               for
               great
               thou
               art
               ,
               O
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               unmeasurable
               neither
               is
               there
               end
               of
               thy
               greatnesse
               ,
               nor
               number
               of
               thy
               wisdome
               ,
               nor
               measure
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               end
               ,
               nor
               number
               ,
               nor
               measure
               of
               thy
               bountie
               :
               but
               as
               thou
               art
               great
               ,
               so
               be
               thy
               gifts
               great
               :
               because
               thou
               thy selfe
               art
               the
               reward
               and
               gift
               of
               thy
               faithfull
               warriours
               .
            
             Thus
             is
             the
             spiritually
             Contemplative
             man
             ever
             employed
             ,
             thus
             are
             his
             affections
             planted
             ,
             thus
             his
             desires
             seated
             ,
             caring
             so
             little
             for
             earth
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             dead
             to
             earth
             long
             before
             hee
             returne
             to
             earth
             ;
             drawing
             daily
             neerer
             heaven
             ,
             having
             his
             desire
             only
             there
             ,
             long
             before
             he
             come
             there
             .
             Now
             to
             instance
             some
             ,
             whose
             profession
             was
             meerely
             contemplative
             ,
             having
             retired
             or
             sequestred
             themselves
             from
             the
             society
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             might
             illustrate
             this
             subject
             with
             many
             excellent
             Patternes
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             as
             those
             especially
             who
             strictly
             professed
             a
             monasticke
             life
             ,
             becomming
             severe
             Enemies
             to
             their
             
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             and
             estranging
             themselves
             from
             conversing
             witt●man
             .
             Which
             kinde
             of
             discipline
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             respect
             of
             humanity
             too
             unsociable
             ,
             so
             in
             respect
             of
             themselves
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             sweet
             and
             delightfull
             ;
             being
             so
             intraunced
             with
             divine
             contemplation
             ,
             as
             they
             forgot
             earth
             and
             all
             earthly
             affections
             .
             
             Of
             this
             sort
             ,
             you
             shall
             reade
             sundry
             examples
             ;
             whereof
             one
             more
             memorable
             than
             the
             rest
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             reading
             that
             sentence
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Goe
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               ,
            
             presently
             imagining
             it
             to
             be
             meant
             by
             him
             ,
             did
             so
             .
             The
             like
             contempt
             towards
             the
             world
             ,
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             holy
             
               Ierome
               ,
               Paulinus
            
             that
             good
             Bishop
             of
             Nola
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             upon
             which
             I
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             insist
             ,
             for
             brevity
             sake
             .
             Neither
             certainly
             can
             they
             ,
             whose
             thoughts
             are
             erected
             above
             the
             centre
             of
             earth
             ,
             having
             their
             Hearts
             planted
             where
             their
             treasure
             is
             placed
             ,
             deigne
             to
             fix
             their
             eye
             upon
             ought
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             nothing
             worthy
             affecting
             in
             the
             World
             :
             for
             they
             thinke
             
               godlinesse
               is
               a
               great
               gaine
            
             ,
             
             
               if
               a
               man
               be
               content
               with
               that
               he
               hath
               .
               They
               doe
               good
               ,
               being
               rich
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               distribute
               ,
               and
               communicate
               ;
               laying
               up
               in
               store
               for
               themselves
               a
               good
               foundation
               against
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               they
               may
               obtaine
               eternall
               life
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             only
             learned
             in
             whatsoever
             state
             they
             are
             ,
             therewith
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             but
             wholly
             to
             relinquish
             both
             selfe
             and
             state
             to
             advance
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             But
             it
             may
             be
             now
             well
             objected
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             whereof
             we
             now
             treat
             ,
             are
             fitter
             for
             a
             Cell
             than
             a
             Court
             ,
             and
             therefore
             too
             regular
             masters
             ,
             to
             have
             young
             Gentlemen
             for
             their
             Schollers
             :
             for
             how
             should
             these
             ,
             whose
             education
             hath
             beene
             liberty
             ,
             conversation
             publike
             society
             ,
             and
             who
             hold
             good
             fellowship
             an
             appendice
             to
             Gentry
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             to
             such
             strictnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             common
             aire
             ,
             live
             remote
             from
             all
             company
             ,
             passing
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             dayes
             in
             a
             wildernesse
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             committed
             some
             egregious
             fact
             that
             deserved
             such
             severe
             Penance
             ?
             mistake
             
             me
             not
             ,
             my
             meaning
             is
             much
             otherwise
             :
             for
             as
             I
             would
             not
             have
             
               Gentlemen
               Libertines
            
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             not
             have
             them
             Hermits
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             too
             prodigally
             secular
             ,
             
             so
             the
             latter
             are
             too
             severely
             regular
             .
             Neither
             am
             I
             ignorant
             how
             a
             *
             Cloister
             may
             be
             no
             lesse
             shelter
             unto
             error
             ,
             than
             a
             more
             publike
             place
             of
             delight
             or
             pleasure
             .
             But
             my
             discourse
             touching
             this
             
               Contemplative
               Perfection
            
             ,
             was
             purposely
             to
             draw
             the
             Curtaine
             from
             before
             the
             Picture
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             to
             their
             eye
             that
             faire
             Idaea
             ,
             or
             feature
             which
             hath
             beene
             so
             long
             shadowed
             ;
             I
             meane
             the
             faire
             and
             beautifull
             structure
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             darkened
             with
             these
             bleere-eyed
             Leahs
             ,
             these
             objects
             of
             vanity
             ,
             cannot
             enjoy
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             peece-meale
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             divided
             from
             it selfe
             ,
             seemes
             wholly
             deprived
             of
             life
             ,
             
               for
               a
               Heart
               divided
               cannot
               live
               .
            
             And
             what
             are
             these
             objects
             of
             vanity
             ,
             whereon
             the
             eye
             of
             your
             Contemplation
             is
             usually
             fixed
             ,
             but
             those
             soule-soiling
             sores
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Voluptuousnesse
             ?
             With
             what
             greedinesse
             will
             a
             young
             gallants
             eye
             gaze
             upon
             some
             new
             or
             phantasticke
             fashion
             ,
             wishing
             (
             O
             vaine
             wish
             !
             )
             that
             he
             had
             but
             the
             braines
             to
             have
             invented
             such
             a
             fashion
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             have
             given
             occasion
             to
             others
             of
             imitation
             and
             admiration
             ?
             With
             what
             insatiablenesse
             ,
             will
             he
             fix
             his
             eye
             upon
             some
             light
             affected
             Curtezan
             ,
             whose
             raiment
             is
             her
             onely
             ornament
             ,
             and
             whose
             chiefest
             glory
             is
             to
             set
             at
             sale
             her
             adulterate
             beauty
             ?
             No
             street
             ,
             no
             corner
             but
             gives
             him
             objects
             which
             drawes
             his
             eye
             from
             that
             choicest
             object
             ,
             whereon
             his
             whole
             delight
             should
             be
             seated
             :
             No
             place
             so
             obscure
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Contemplative
             part
             is
             not
             on
             the
             view
             of
             forbidden
             objects
             greedily
             fixed
             .
             How
             requisite
             then
             were
             it
             for
             you
             ,
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whose
             aymes
             are
             more
             noble
             than
             to
             subject
             them
             to
             these
             unworthy
             ends
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             view
             sometimes
             of
             such
             absolute
             Patternes
             of
             
               Contemplative
               Perfection
            
             ,
             as
             have
             excelled
             in
             this
             kinde
             ?
             But
             because
             
               a
               three-fold
               cord
               is
               hardly
               broken
               ,
            
             
             I
             will
             recommend
             unto
             your
             consideration
             a
             three-fold
             Meditation
             ,
             the
             daily
             use
             and
             exercise
             whereof
             may
             bring
             you
             to
             a
             more
             serious
             view
             of
             your
             owne
             particular
             estate
             .
             
             First
             is
             ,
             
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               soule
            
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             
               the
               unworthines
               of
               earth
            
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             
               thankefulnes
               unto
               God
               ,
               who
               made
               man
               the
               worthiest
               creature
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             For
             the
             first
             :
             
               What
               is
               she
               ,
               and
               in
               glory
               how
               surpassing
               is
               she
               (
               to
               use
               the
               selfe-same
               words
               which
               an
               holy
               Father
               useth
               )
               being
               so
               strong
               ,
               
               so
               weake
               ,
               so
               small
               ,
               so
               great
               ,
               searching
               the
               secrets
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               contemplating
               those
               things
               which
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               piercing
               wit
               is
               knowne
               to
               have
               attained
               the
               skill
               of
               many
               Arts
               for
               humane
               profit
               and
               advantage
               ?
               What
               is
               shee
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               so
               much
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               end
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               yet
               is
               wholly
               ignorant
               how
               herselfe
               was
               made
               ?
               
               A
               Princesse
               surely
               ;
               for
               as
               a
               Queene
               in
               her
               Throne
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               soule
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               being
               the
               life
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               God
               is
               the
               life
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               being
               of
               such
               dignity
               ,
               as
               no
               good
               ,
               but
               the
               Supreme
               good
               ,
               may
               suffice
               it
               ;
               of
               such
               liberty
               ,
               as
               no
               inferiour
               thing
               may
               restraine
               it
               .
               
            
             How
             then
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             such
             worthinesse
             ,
             as
             no
             exteriour
             good
             may
             suffice
             it
             ,
             nor
             no
             inferiour
             thing
             restraine
             it
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             then
             ,
             that
             it
             stoopes
             to
             the
             Lure
             of
             vanity
             ,
             as
             one
             forgetfull
             of
             her
             owne
             glory
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             then
             to
             be
             so
             fledged
             in
             the
             *
             bird-lime
             of
             inferiour
             delights
             ,
             as
             nothing
             tasteth
             so
             well
             to
             her
             palate
             ,
             as
             the
             delights
             of
             earth
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             either
             she
             derogates
             much
             from
             what
             she
             is
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             more
             worthinesse
             on
             earth
             ,
             than
             wee
             hold
             there
             is
             .
             Having
             then
             taken
             a
             short
             view
             of
             the
             dignity
             or
             worthinesse
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             let
             us
             reflect
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             unworthinesse
             of
             Earth
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             we
             can
             finde
             her
             worthy
             the
             entertainment
             of
             so
             glorious
             a
             Princesse
             .
             Earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             heavie
             element
             ,
             and
             inclineth
             naturally
             downward
             ,
             so
             it
             keeps
             the
             earthly
             minded
             Moule
             from
             looking
             upward
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             it
             which
             may
             satisfie
             the
             desire
             of
             
             the
             outward
             senses
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             the
             inward
             .
             For
             neither
             is
             the
             eye
             satisfied
             with
             seeing
             ,
             be
             the
             object
             never
             so
             pleasing
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             with
             hearing
             ,
             be
             the
             accent
             never
             so
             moving
             ,
             nor
             the
             pallat
             with
             tasting
             ,
             be
             the
             Cates
             never
             so
             relishing
             ,
             nor
             the
             nose
             with
             smelling
             ,
             be
             the
             Confection
             never
             so
             perfuming
             ,
             nor
             the
             hand
             with
             touching
             ,
             be
             the
             Subject
             never
             so
             affecting
             .
             And
             for
             those
             sugred
             pills
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             though
             sweet
             ,
             how
             short
             are
             they
             in
             continuance
             ,
             and
             how
             bitter
             ,
             being
             ever
             attended
             on
             by
             repentance
             ?
             And
             for
             honours
             ,
             those
             Snow-balls
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             how
             intricate
             the
             wayes
             by
             which
             they
             are
             attained
             ,
             and
             how
             sandie
             the
             foundation
             wheron
             they
             are
             grounded
             ?
             How
             unworthy
             then
             is
             Earth
             to
             give
             entertainment
             to
             so
             princely
             a
             guest
             ,
             having
             nothing
             to
             bid
             her
             welcome
             withall
             ,
             but
             the
             refuse
             and
             rubbish
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             the
             garnish
             or
             varnish
             of
             lightnesse
             ?
             For
             admit
             this
             guest
             were
             hungrie
             ,
             what
             provision
             had
             Earth
             to
             feed
             her
             with
             ,
             but
             the
             Huskes
             of
             vanity
             ?
             If
             thirstie
             ,
             what
             to
             refresh
             her
             with
             ,
             but
             with
             Worme-wood
             of
             folly
             ?
             If
             naked
             ,
             what
             to
             cloath
             her
             with
             ,
             but
             the
             cover
             of
             mortality
             ?
             If
             imprisoned
             ,
             how
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             but
             with
             fetters
             of
             captivity
             ?
             Or
             if
             sicke
             ,
             how
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             but
             with
             additions
             of
             misery
             ?
             Since
             then
             ,
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             the
             soule
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             Earth
             is
             too
             unworthy
             to
             entertaine
             her
             ,
             expedient
             it
             were
             that
             she
             had
             recourse
             to
             him
             that
             made
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thankefulnesse
             tender
             herselfe
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             so
             highly
             graced
             her
             .
             Let
             man
             therefore
             in
             the
             uprightnesse
             of
             a
             pure
             and
             sincere
             soule
             weaned
             from
             Earth
             ,
             and
             by
             Contemplation
             already
             sainted
             in
             heaven
             ,
             say
             ;
             
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               for
               so
               great
               benefits
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ?
               What
               praises
               ,
               
               or
               what
               thanksgiving
               ?
               For
               if
               the
               knowledge
               and
               power
               of
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               were
               presen●
               with
               me
               to
               assist
               mee
               ,
               yet
               were
               I
               not
               able
               to
               render
               ought
               worthy
               of
               so
               great
               piety
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               received
               from
               thee
               :
               yea
               surely
               ,
               if
               all
               my
               members
               were
               
               turned
               into
               tongues
               to
               render
               due
               praise
               unto
               thee
               ,
               in
               no
               case
               would
               my
               smalnesse
               suffice
               to
               praise
               thee
               ,
               for
               thy
               inestimable
               charitie
               which
               thou
               hast
               shewne
               to
               me
               unworthy
               one
               ,
               for
               thy
               onely
               love
               and
               goodnesse
               sake
               ,
               
               exceedeth
               all
               knowledge
               .
            
             Neither
             is
             it
             meet
             that
             the
             remembrance
             of
             a
             benefit
             should
             be
             limitted
             by
             day
             or
             date
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             benefits
             we
             receive
             are
             daily
             ,
             so
             should
             our
             thankfulnes
             be
             expressed
             daily
             ,
             lest
             by
             being
             unthankfull
             ,
             God
             take
             his
             benefits
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             bestow
             them
             on
             such
             as
             will
             be
             thankfull
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             for
             the
             Contemplative
             part
             of
             Perfection
             ;
             descending
             briefly
             to
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Contemplative
             truly
             perfect
             by
             Action
             .
          
           
             WE
             are
             now
             to
             treat
             of
             that
             ,
             
             which
             is
             easier
             to
             discourse
             of
             than
             to
             finde
             :
             for
             men
             naturally
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             nothing
             ;
             so
             easie
             is
             the
             Contemplative
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Active
             ,
             so
             hard
             the
             Practicke
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Speculative
             .
             How
             many
             shall
             we
             observe
             daily
             ,
             
             propounding
             sundry
             excellent
             Observations
             ,
             divine
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             Christian-like
             Conclusions
             touching
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             this
             
               Active
               Perfection
            
             principally
             consisteth
             ,
             
             yet
             how
             farre
             short
             come
             they
             in
             their
             owne
             example
             :
             so
             easie
             it
             is
             to
             propound
             matter
             of
             instruction
             to
             others
             ,
             so
             hard
             to
             exemplifie
             that
             instruction
             in
             themselves
             ?
             This
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             that
             Ruler
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             who
             avouched
             his
             integritie
             and
             Perfection
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             kept
             all
             those
             Commandements
             which
             Christ
             recounted
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             his
             youth
             up
             :
             yet
             when
             Christ
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             
               Sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               and
               distribute
               unto
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               come
               follow
               me
               :
            
             we
             reade
             ,
             
               he
               was
               very
               sorrowfull
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               very
               rich
               .
            
             
             So
             miserable
             and
             inextricable
             is
             the
             worldlings
             thraldome
             ,
             when
             neither
             the
             incertainty
             of
             this
             
             life
             ,
             nor
             those
             certaine
             promises
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             can
             weane
             him
             from
             the
             blinde
             affection
             of
             earth
             .
             Necessary
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             desires
             to
             attaine
             this
             
               Active
               Perfection
            
             ,
             unto
             which
             all
             good
             men
             labour
             ,
             moderate
             his
             desires
             towards
             such
             things
             as
             hee
             hath
             not
             ,
             and
             addresse
             himselfe
             to
             an
             indifferencie
             of
             losing
             those
             things
             which
             hee
             already
             hath
             :
             
             for
             he
             ,
             whose
             desires
             are
             extended
             to
             more
             than
             hee
             enjoyes
             ,
             or
             who
             too
             exceedingly
             admires
             what
             hee
             now
             enjoyes
             ,
             can
             never
             attaine
             that
             high
             degree
             of
             
               Active
               Perfection
            
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             no
             man
             whose
             content
             is
             seated
             on
             these
             externall
             flourishes
             of
             vanity
             ,
             can
             direct
             his
             Contemplation
             ,
             or
             erect
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             that
             eternall
             Sunne
             of
             verity
             ,
             whom
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             is
             to
             enjoy
             all
             true
             Perfection
             ;
             and
             of
             whom
             to
             be
             deprived
             ,
             is
             to
             taste
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             deepest
             affliction
             .
             Now
             ,
             how
             are
             we
             to
             enjoy
             him
             ?
             Not
             by
             knowledge
             only
             ,
             or
             Contemplation
             ;
             but
             by
             seconding
             or
             making
             good
             our
             knowledge
             by
             Action
             :
             for
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Woe
             denounced
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             ;
             when
             neither
             his
             knowledge
             can
             plead
             ignorance
             ,
             nor
             want
             of
             understanding
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             simplicity
             or
             blindnesse
             .
             Wee
             are
             therefore
             not
             only
             to
             know
             ,
             but
             
               doe
               ;
               know
            
             ,
             lest
             ignorance
             should
             misguide
             us
             ;
             doe
             ,
             lest
             our
             knowledge
             should
             accuse
             us
             .
             Behovefull
             therefore
             were
             it
             for
             us
             to
             observe
             that
             excellent
             precept
             of
             holy
             Ierome
             :
             
             
               So
               live
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               that
               none
               may
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               speake
               ill
               of
               you
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             may
             procure
             this
             good
             report
             sooner
             ,
             than
             labouring
             to
             avoid
             all
             meanes
             of
             scandall
             ;
             as
             consorting
             with
             vitious
             men
             ,
             whose
             noted
             lives
             bring
             such
             in
             question
             as
             accompany
             them
             .
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             (
             as
             I
             formerly
             noted
             )
             why
             Saint
             Iohn
             would
             not
             stay
             in
             the
             Bath
             wih
             the
             Hereticke
             Corinthus
             .
             
             O
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             griefe
             I
             speake
             it
             ,
             have
             we
             knowne
             in
             this
             little
             Iland
             ,
             well
             descended
             ,
             with
             choicest
             gifts
             of
             nature
             accomplished
             ,
             
             of
             their
             owne
             disposition
             well
             affected
             ,
             who
             by
             consorting
             with
             inordinate
             men
             have
             given
             reines
             to
             libertie
             ,
             and
             blasted
             those
             faire
             hopes
             ,
             which
             their
             friends
             and
             Country
             had
             planted
             on
             them
             !
             how
             requisite
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             whose
             thoughts
             ayme
             at
             Perfection
             ,
             to
             consort
             with
             such
             as
             may
             better
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             deprave
             him
             ;
             
             informe
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             corrupt
             him
             ?
             For
             if
             there
             be
             a
             kinde
             of
             resemblance
             betwixt
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             
             and
             the
             vices
             or
             enormities
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             what
             especiall
             care
             are
             we
             to
             take
             ,
             lest
             by
             keeping
             company
             with
             those
             who
             are
             already
             depraved
             ,
             wee
             become
             likewise
             infected
             ?
             Men
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             enter
             any
             house
             that
             is
             suspected
             only
             to
             be
             infected
             ;
             which
             if
             at
             unawares
             they
             have
             at
             any
             time
             entred
             ,
             they
             presently
             make
             recourse
             to
             the
             Apothecary
             to
             receive
             some
             soveraigne
             receit
             to
             expell
             it
             .
             And
             if
             men
             be
             so
             afraid
             lest
             this
             house
             ,
             the
             bodie
             ,
             which
             like
             a
             shaken
             building
             menaceth
             ruine
             daily
             ,
             
             should
             perish
             ,
             
             what
             great
             respect
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             guest
             of
             the
             body
             ?
             Shall
             corruption
             be
             so
             attended
             and
             tendred
             ,
             and
             the
             precious
             image
             of
             incorruption
             lessened
             and
             neglected
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ;
             specious
             or
             gorgeous
             Sepulchres
             are
             not
             so
             to
             be
             trimmed
             ,
             that
             the
             cost
             bestowed
             on
             them
             should
             cause
             the
             divine
             part
             to
             be
             wholly
             contemned
             .
             To
             remove
             which
             contempt
             (
             if
             any
             〈◊〉
             there
             be
             )
             I
             will
             recommend
             to
             your
             devoutest
             meditation
             these
             two
             particulars
             .
             
             First
             ,
             
               who
               it
               was
               that
               made
               us
               :
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               for
               what
               end
               he
               made
               us
               :
            
             To
             which
             two
             briefly
             ,
             we
             intend
             to
             referre
             the
             Series
             of
             this
             present
             discourse
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             know
             that
             no
             man
             is
             his
             owne
             Maker
             :
             It
             is
             he
             that
             made
             us
             ,
             who
             made
             all
             things
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             minister
             unto
             us
             and
             to
             our
             necessity
             ,
             ordaining
             these
             for
             our
             Service
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             for
             our
             Solace
             .
             He
             it
             is
             who
             hath
             subjected
             all
             things
             to
             the
             feet
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             man
             might
             wholly
             become
             subject
             unto
             him
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             man
             might
             become
             wholly
             his
             ,
             he
             gave
             man
             absolute
             dominion
             over
             
             all
             those
             workes
             of
             his
             ;
             creating
             all
             outward
             things
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             body
             for
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             for
             himselfe
             .
             And
             to
             what
             end
             ?
             Even
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             man
             might
             only
             intend
             him
             ,
             onely
             love
             him
             ,
             possessing
             him
             to
             his
             Solace
             ,
             but
             inferiour
             things
             to
             his
             Service
             .
             Now
             ,
             to
             dilate
             a
             little
             upon
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             
             we
             may
             collect
             from
             sacred
             Scripture
             a
             foure-fold
             Creation
             or
             Generation
             .
             The
             first
             in
             Adam
             ,
             who
             came
             neither
             of
             man
             nor
             woman
             ;
             the
             second
             in
             Eue
             ,
             who
             came
             of
             man
             without
             woman
             ;
             the
             third
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             came
             not
             of
             man
             but
             woman
             :
             the
             fourth
             in
             us
             ,
             who
             came
             both
             of
             man
             and
             woman
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             from
             Earth
             his
             Creation
             ,
             so
             it
             shewed
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             his
             composition
             ,
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             with
             the
             certainty
             of
             his
             dissolution
             .
             For
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             from
             man
             her
             forming
             ,
             so
             it
             figured
             their
             firmenesse
             of
             union
             ,
             inseparable
             communion
             ,
             and
             inviolable
             affection
             .
             For
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             only
             of
             woman
             ,
             so
             he
             promised
             by
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             
               woman
               ,
               to
               bruise
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
            
             who
             had
             deceived
             woman
             ,
             and
             restore
             man
             to
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             had
             fallen
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             woman
             .
             For
             the
             fourth
             ,
             as
             we
             came
             both
             from
             man
             and
             woman
             ,
             so
             we
             bring
             with
             us
             into
             the
             world
             that
             
               Originall
               sinne
            
             ,
             which
             we
             derive
             both
             from
             man
             and
             woman
             ,
             the
             sting
             whereof
             cannot
             be
             rebated
             ,
             but
             only
             through
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             became
             
               man
               borne
               of
               a
               woman
            
             .
             But
             in
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             observe
             so
             much
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             quality
             and
             nature
             of
             our
             Creation
             .
             For
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             or
             that
             whereof
             we
             be
             composed
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             but
             vile
             earth
             ,
             slime
             and
             corruption
             ?
             So
             as
             ,
             howsoever
             we
             appeare
             beautifull
             ,
             specious
             and
             amiable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             man
             ,
             whose
             eye
             is
             fixed
             on
             the
             externall
             part
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             oile
             of
             our
             Lampe
             is
             consumed
             ,
             
             and
             wee
             to
             dust
             and
             ashes
             reduced
             ,
             we
             shall
             deserve
             no
             better
             inscription
             than
             this
             ;
             
               Behold
               a
               specious
               and
               pretious
               shrine
               covering
               a
               stinking
               corps
               !
            
             Wherefore
             ought
             wee
             to
             observe
             
             the
             internall
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             especiall
             glory
             wee
             receive
             by
             it
             :
             for
             hereby
             are
             we
             distinguished
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             from
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             who
             governe
             their
             actions
             by
             Sense
             onely
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Reason
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             ,
             
             that
             divine
             Philosopher
             gave
             God
             thankes
             for
             three
             especiall
             bounties
             conferred
             on
             him
             :
             
             First
             was
             ,
             
               For
               that
               God
               had
               created
               him
               a
               reasonable
               creature
               ,
               and
               no
               brute
               beast
            
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             
               For
               creating
               him
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               no
               woman
            
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               For
               that
               he
               was
               a
            
             Grecian
             ,
             
               and
               no
            
             Barbarian
             .
             This
             it
             was
             which
             moved
             that
             blessed
             and
             learned
             Father
             Saint
             Augustine
             to
             breake
             out
             into
             this
             passionate
             rapsodie
             of
             spirit
             .
             
             
               Thy
               hand
               could
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               have
               created
               me
               a
               stone
               ,
               or
               a
               Bird
               ,
               or
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               or
               some
               brute
               beast
               :
               and
               this
               it
               knew
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               not
               for
               thy
               goodnesse
               sake
               .
            
             This
             it
             was
             which
             forced
             from
             that
             devout
             and
             zealous
             Father
             this
             emphaticall
             discourse
             or
             intercourse
             rather
             with
             God
             ;
             who
             upon
             a
             time
             walking
             in
             his
             garden
             ,
             
             and
             beholding
             a
             little
             worme
             creeping
             and
             crawling
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             
             presently
             used
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Deare
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               might'st
               have
               made
               me
               like
               this
               Worme
               ,
               a
               crawling
               despicable
               creature
               ,
               but
               thou
               would'st
               not
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               thy
               mercy
               that
               thou
               would'st
               not
               ;
               O
               ,
               as
               thou
               has●
               ennobled
               me
               with
               the
               Image
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               make
               me
               conformable
               to
               thy self
               ,
               that
               of
               a
               worm
               I
               may
               become
               an
               angel
               ;
               of
               a
               vassall
               of
               sin
               ▪
               a
               vessell
               of
               Sion
               ,
               of
               a
               shell
               of
               corruption
               ,
               a
               Star
               of
               glory
               in
               thy
               heavenly
               mansion
               .
            
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             may
             move
             us
             to
             a
             more
             serious
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             gracious
             affection
             towards
             us
             ,
             than
             the
             very
             image
             which
             we
             carry
             about
             us
             :
             preferring
             us
             not
             only
             before
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             creatures
             in
             soveraignty
             and
             dominion
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             an
             amiable
             similitude
             ,
             feature
             ,
             and
             proportion
             ;
             whereby
             we
             become
             not
             only
             equall
             ,
             but
             even
             superiour
             unto
             Angells
             ,
             
             because
             Man
             was
             God
             ,
             and
             
               God
               Man
            
             ,
             and
             no
             Angell
             .
             To
             whom
             are
             wee
             then
             to
             make
             recourse
             to
             ,
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             save
             God
             ,
             whose
             hand
             hath
             made
             and
             fashioned
             us
             ,
             whose
             
             grace
             hath
             ever
             since
             directed
             and
             prevented
             us
             ,
             and
             whose
             continued
             love
             (
             for
             whom
             he
             loveth
             ,
             he
             loveth
             unto
             the
             end
             )
             hath
             ever
             extended
             it selfe
             in
             ample
             manner
             towards
             us
             ?
             How
             frivolous
             then
             and
             ridiculous
             were
             their
             opinions
             ,
             who
             ascribed
             the
             Creation
             of
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             Anaximenes
             to
             the
             piercing
             
               Aire
               ;
               Hippeas
            
             to
             the
             fleeting
             
               Water
               ;
               Zeno
            
             to
             the
             purifying
             
               Fire
               ;
               Zenophanes
            
             to
             the
             lumpish
             Earth
             ?
             How
             miserably
             were
             these
             blinded
             ,
             and
             how
             notably
             evinced
             by
             that
             learned
             Father
             ,
             who
             speaking
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             all
             these
             Elements
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             his
             good
             creatures
             ,
             proceedeth
             in
             this
             sort
             ?
             
             
               I
               tooke
               my
               compasse
               ,
               (
               saith
               he
               ,
               speaking
               to
               God
               )
               in
               the
               survey
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               seeking
               thee
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               things
               relinquishing
               my selfe
               .
               I
               asked
               the
               Earth
               if
               it
               were
               my
               god
               ,
               and
               it
               said
               unto
               me
               that
               it
               was
               not
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               in
               it
               confessed
               the
               same
               .
               I
               asked
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               depths
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 creeping
                 things
              
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               answered
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               thy
               god
               ,
               seeke
               him
               above
               us
               .
               I
               asked
               the
               breathing
               Aire
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Aire
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               made
               answer
               :
               
                 Anaximenes
                 is
                 deceived
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 thy
                 God.
              
               I
               asked
               the
               
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Moone
              
               and
               Stars
               :
               neither
               are
               wee
               thy
               god
               ,
               answered
               they
               .
               And
               I
               spake
               to
               all
               these
               who
               stand
               about
               the
               gates
               of
               my
               flesh
               ,
               tell
               me
               what
               you
               know
               concerning
               my
               god
               ,
               tell
               mee
               something
               of
               him
               :
               and
               they
               cryed
               out
               with
               a
               great
               voice
               ,
               
                 He
                 made
                 us
              
               .
               Then
               I
               asked
               the
               whole
               Frame
               and
               fabricke
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               tell
               me
               if
               thou
               be
               my
               god
               ?
               and
               it
               answered
               with
               a
               strong
               voyce
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
              
               ,
               said
               it
               ,
               
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 seekest
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 hee
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 made
                 mee
                 ,
                 seeke
                 him
                 above
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 governeth
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 me
                 .
              
               The
               interrogation
               of
               the
               creatures
               is
               the
               profound
               consideration
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               answer
               the
               witnesse
               they
               beare
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               all
               things
               cry
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 us
              
               :
               
               for
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 invisible
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 visibly
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 creatures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             Thus
             wee
             understand
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             of
             whom
             seriously
             to
             meditate
             ,
             and
             with
             due
             reverence
             to
             contemplate
             ,
             is
             to
             die
             to
             all
             earthly
             cogitations
             ,
             which
             delude
             the
             sinne-belulled
             soule
             with
             extravagancies
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             for
             the
             first
             Memoriall
             or
             Consideration
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               who
               it
               was
               that
               made
               us
            
             ;
             we
             are
             now
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             second
             particular
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               for
               what
               end
               he
               made
               us
               .
            
          
           
             He
             who
             rested
             not
             till
             he
             had
             composed
             and
             disposed
             in
             an
             absolute
             order
             of
             this
             Vniverse
             ,
             
             proposed
             us
             an
             example
             that
             we
             should
             imitate
             :
             So
             long
             as
             we
             are
             Pilgrims
             here
             on
             earth
             ;
             so
             long
             as
             we
             are
             Sojourners
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             wee
             may
             not
             enjoy
             our
             spirituall
             Sabbath
             ;
             wee
             may
             stay
             a
             little
             and
             breath
             under
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             our
             best
             Master
             ,
             but
             rest
             wee
             may
             not
             .
             For
             what
             end
             then
             did
             he
             make
             us
             ?
             That
             we
             might
             live
             such
             lives
             as
             may
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             die
             such
             deaths
             as
             may
             praise
             him
             ;
             lives
             blamelesse
             and
             unreproveable
             ;
             lives
             sanctified
             throughout
             ,
             pure
             without
             blemish
             ,
             fruitfull
             in
             example
             ,
             plentifull
             in
             all
             holy
             duties
             ,
             and
             exercised
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             charitie
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             begetteth
             in
             us
             both
             the
             Will
             and
             the
             Worke
             ,
             may
             present
             us
             blamelesse
             at
             his
             comming
             .
             Now
             ,
             that
             our
             lives
             may
             become
             acceptable
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             whose
             glory
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             directed
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             this
             Taberna●le
             of
             clay
             to
             addresse
             our selves
             to
             those
             studies
             ,
             exercises
             and
             labours
             ,
             which
             may
             benefit
             the
             Church
             or
             Common-weale
             ,
             ministring
             matter
             unto
             others
             of
             imitation
             ,
             to
             our
             soules
             of
             consolation
             ,
             and
             in
             both
             to
             Gods
             name
             of
             glorification
             :
             Wherein
             appeareth
             a
             maine
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Contemplative
             and
             Active
             part
             :
             for
             sufficient
             it
             is
             not
             to
             know
             ,
             acknowledge
             and
             confesse
             the
             divine
             Majesty
             ;
             to
             dispute
             or
             reason
             upon
             high
             points
             touching
             the
             blessed
             Trinitie
             ;
             to
             be
             rapt
             up
             to
             the
             third
             heaven
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             by
             the
             wings
             of
             Contemplation
             ;
             but
             to
             addresse
             our selves
             to
             an
             actuall
             performance
             of
             such
             offices
             and
             peculiar
             duties
             ,
             
             as
             we
             are
             expresly
             injoyned
             by
             the
             divine
             Law
             of
             God.
             Our
             Lord
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             when
             the
             woman
             said
             ,
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               wombe
               that
               bare
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               brests
               that
               gave
               thee
               sucke
               :
            
             
             Answered
             ,
             
               Yea
               ,
               rather
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               heare
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               keepe
               it
               .
            
             And
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Iewes
             told
             him
             that
             his
             mother
             and
             brethren
             stood
             without
             ,
             desiring
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             ;
             He
             answered
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             that
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               my
               mother
               ?
               and
               who
               are
               my
               brethren
               ?
            
             
             And
             stretching
             forth
             his
             hand
             toward
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               my
               mother
               and
               my
               brethren
               :
            
             
             
               For
               whosoever
               shall
               doe
               the
               will
               of
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               my
               brother
               ,
               and
               sister
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               mother
            
             .
             It
             is
             not
             knowledge
             then
             ,
             but
             practice
             which
             presents
             us
             blamelesse
             before
             God.
             Therefore
             are
             we
             exhorted
             
               to
               worke
               out
               our
               salvation
               with
               feare
               and
               trembling
               .
            
             Not
             to
             idle
             out
             our
             time
             in
             the
             market-place
             ,
             as
             such
             who
             make
             their
             life
             a
             repose
             or
             cessation
             from
             all
             labours
             ,
             studies
             ,
             or
             vertuous
             intendments
             .
             Of
             which
             sort
             those
             are
             ,
             (
             and
             too
             many
             of
             those
             there
             are
             )
             who
             advanced
             to
             great
             fortunes
             by
             their
             provident
             Ancestors
             ,
             imagine
             it
             a
             Taske
             worthy
             men
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             to
             passe
             their
             time
             in
             pastime
             ,
             
             and
             imploy
             their
             dayes
             in
             an
             infinite
             consumption
             of
             mis-spent
             houres
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             must
             be
             accomptants
             in
             that
             
               great
               Assize
            
             ,
             where
             neither
             greatnesse
             shall
             be
             a
             subt●●●●g
             to
             guiltinesse
             ,
             nor
             their
             descent
             plead
             privilege
             for
             those
             many
             houres
             they
             have
             mis-spent
             .
             O
             how
             can
             they
             answer
             for
             so
             many
             vaine
             and
             fruitlesse
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             greedinesse
             embraced
             in
             this
             life
             ?
             Many
             they
             shall
             have
             to
             witnesse
             against
             them
             ,
             none
             to
             answer
             for
             them
             :
             for
             their
             Stoves
             ,
             Summer
             arbours
             ,
             Refectories
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             wherein
             they
             enjoyed
             the
             height
             of
             delight
             ,
             shall
             be
             produced
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             tax
             them
             of
             sensuall
             living
             ,
             and
             witnesse
             against
             them
             their
             small
             care
             of
             observing
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             made
             .
             O
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             whose
             hopes
             are
             promising
             ,
             
             your
             more
             excellent
             endowments
             assuring
             ,
             and
             your selves
             as
             patternes
             unto
             others
             appearing
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             Perfection
             whereof
             we
             now
             intreat
             ,
             is
             not
             acquired
             by
             idling
             or
             sensuall
             delighting
             of
             your selves
             in
             carnall
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             darken
             and
             eclypse
             the
             glory
             or
             lustre
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             in
             labouring
             to
             mortifie
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             levying
             and
             levelling
             her
             forces
             against
             the
             spirit
             !
             Now
             this
             Mortification
             can
             never
             be
             attained
             by
             obeying
             ,
             but
             resisting
             and
             impugning
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             onely
             meanes
             to
             bring
             the
             flesh
             to
             perfect
             subjection
             ,
             
             is
             to
             crosse
             her
             in
             those
             delights
             which
             shee
             most
             affecteth
             .
             Doth
             she
             delight
             in
             sleepe
             and
             rest
             ?
             keepe
             her
             waking
             ;
             takes
             she
             content
             in
             meats
             and
             drinkes
             ?
             keepe
             her
             craving
             ;
             takes
             she
             solace
             in
             company
             ?
             use
             her
             to
             privacie
             and
             retiring
             ;
             takes
             shee
             liking
             to
             ease
             ?
             inure
             her
             to
             labouring
             :
             Briefly
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             shee
             is
             delighted
             ,
             let
             her
             be
             alwayes
             thwarted
             ;
             so
             shall
             you
             enjoy
             the
             most
             rest
             ,
             when
             she
             enjoyes
             the
             least
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             Saint
             Ierome
             ,
             that
             excellent
             patterne
             of
             holy
             discipline
             ,
             counselleth
             the
             holy
             Virgin
             Demetrias
             ,
             to
             eschew
             idlenesse
             :
             
               exhorting
               her
               withall
               ,
               
               that
               having
               done
               her
               prayers
               ,
               shee
               should
               take
               in
               hand
               wooll
               and
               weaving
               ,
               after
               the
               commendable
               example
               of
               Dorcas
               ,
               
               that
               by
               such
               change
               or
               variety
               of
               workes
               ,
               the
               day
               might
               seeme
               lesse
               tedious
               ,
               and
               the
               assaults
               of
               Satan
               lesse
               grievous
               .
            
             Neither
             did
             this
             divine
             Father
             advise
             her
             to
             worke
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             in
             poverty
             ,
             or
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             sustaine
             her
             family
             ;
             for
             she
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             eminent
             women
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             richest
             ;
             wherefore
             her
             want
             was
             not
             the
             cause
             which
             pressed
             him
             to
             this
             exhortation
             ,
             but
             this
             rather
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             occasion
             of
             exercising
             herselfe
             in
             these
             laudable
             and
             decent
             labour
             ,
             she
             should
             thinke
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             properly
             pertained
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             God
             :
             which
             place
             he
             concludeth
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
             
               I
               speake
               generally
               ,
               no
               rayment
               ,
               ornament
               ,
               
               or
               habit
               whatsoever
               shall
               seeme
               precious
               in
               Christs
               sight
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               thou
               makest
               thy selfe
               ,
               either
               for
               thine
               owne
               peculiar
               use
               ,
               or
               example
               of
               other
               Virgins
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               unto
               thy
               grand-mother
               ,
               or
               thy
               mother
               ,
               no
               ,
               though
               thou
               distribute
               all
               thy
               goods
               unto
               the
               poore
               .
            
             See
             how
             expresly
             this
             noble
             woman
             was
             injoyned
             to
             her
             taske
             ,
             that
             by
             intending
             herselfe
             to
             labour
             ,
             shee
             might
             give
             lesse
             way
             unto
             errour
             .
             
             Certainly
             ,
             as
             mans
             extremity
             is
             Gods
             opportunity
             ,
             so
             the
             Devils
             opportunity
             is
             mans
             security
             :
             we
             are
             then
             principally
             to
             take
             heed
             lest
             we
             give
             way
             to
             the
             incursion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             by
             our
             security
             of
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
             And
             what
             is
             it
             that
             begetteth
             this
             security
             ,
             
             but
             Idlenesse
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             termed
             ,
             and
             not
             improperly
             ,
             the
             
               Soules
               Lethargie
            
             ?
             For
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             opposite
             to
             this
             
               Actuall
               Perfection
            
             ,
             than
             restor
             vacancy
             ;
             we
             say
             ,
             vertue
             consisteth
             in
             Action
             ;
             how
             then
             may
             we
             be
             said
             to
             be
             favourers
             ,
             followers
             ,
             or
             furtherers
             of
             vertue
             ,
             when
             wee
             surcease
             from
             Action
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             life
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             of
             vertue
             ?
             Wherfore
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             little
             to
             reade
             or
             gather
             ,
             
             but
             to
             understand
             and
             to
             reduce
             to
             forme
             what
             we
             reade
             ,
             gather
             or
             understand
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             ornament
             of
             Art
             ,
             the
             argument
             of
             labour
             :
             so
             it
             is
             little
             or
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             that
             wee
             know
             ,
             conceive
             or
             apprehend
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             make
             a
             fruitfull
             use
             of
             that
             knowledge
             by
             serious
             practice
             ,
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             our selves
             and
             others
             .
             I
             have
             knowne
             divers
             Physitians
             ,
             some
             whereof
             were
             of
             great
             practice
             ,
             but
             small
             reading
             ;
             others
             of
             great
             reading
             ,
             but
             small
             practice
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             heard
             sundry
             men
             of
             sufficient
             judgement
             confidently
             averre
             ,
             that
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             they
             had
             rather
             hazard
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Practicke
             than
             Theoricke
             :
             and
             their
             reason
             was
             this
             ;
             though
             the
             Practick
             had
             not
             exercised
             himselfe
             in
             the
             perusall
             of
             bookes
             ,
             he
             had
             gained
             him
             experience
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             cures
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             body
             of
             his
             patient
             was
             the
             onely
             booke
             within
             his
             Element
             .
             To
             which
             assertion
             I
             will
             neither
             assent
             ,
             nor
             
             wholly
             dissent
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             that
             practiseth
             before
             he
             know
             ,
             may
             sooner
             kill
             than
             cure
             ;
             so
             he
             who
             knoweth
             ,
             and
             seldome
             or
             never
             practiseth
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             experience
             ,
             kill
             before
             he
             cure
             .
             But
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             many
             ignorant
             Lay-men
             ,
             whose
             knowledge
             was
             little
             more
             than
             what
             nature
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             regular
             discipline
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             subduing
             of
             their
             owne
             affections
             ,
             have
             become
             absolute
             men
             ;
             being
             such
             as
             reached
             to
             as
             high
             a
             pitch
             of
             
               Actuall
               Perfection
            
             ,
             
             as
             ever
             the
             learned'st
             or
             profoundest
             man
             in
             the
             world
             attained
             :
             for
             it
             is
             neither
             knowledge
             nor
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             which
             enableth
             the
             spirituall
             man
             to
             this
             Perfection
             .
             
             Now
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             not
             to
             goe
             forward
             ,
             is
             to
             goe
             backward
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             be
             two
             Solstices
             in
             the
             Suns
             motion
             ,
             but
             none
             in
             times
             revolution
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Christians
             progression
             :
             the
             only
             meanes
             to
             attaine
             this
             
               Actuall
               Perfection
            
             ,
             at
             least
             some
             small
             measure
             or
             degree
             therein
             ,
             
             is
             every
             night
             to
             haue
             our
             Ephemerides
             about
             with
             us
             ,
             examining
             our selves
             what
             we
             have
             done
             that
             day
             ;
             how
             far
             we
             have
             profited
             ,
             wherein
             benefited
             our
             spirituall
             knowledge
             .
             Againe
             ,
             wherein
             have
             we
             reformed
             our
             life
             ,
             or
             expressed
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             by
             communicating
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             his
             Saints
             .
             By
             which
             means
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             short
             time
             observe
             what
             remaines
             unreformed
             ;
             esteeming
             it
             the
             sweetest
             life
             ,
             every
             day
             to
             better
             our
             life
             .
             But
             principally
             ,
             are
             we
             to
             looke
             to
             our
             affections
             which
             rise
             and
             rage
             in
             us
             ;
             
             and
             like
             the
             Snake
             in
             the
             fable
             ,
             pester
             and
             disturbe
             the
             inner
             house
             of
             man
             :
             for
             these
             are
             they
             ,
             
             which
             (
             as
             Saint
             Basil
             saith
             )
             
               rise
               up
               in
               a
               drunken
               man
            
             (
             drunke
             I
             meane
             with
             all
             spirituall
             fornication
             )
             
               like
               a
               swarme
               of
               Bees
               buzzing
               on
               every
               side
               .
            
             When
             the
             affections
             of
             men
             are
             troubled
             ,
             they
             change
             them
             like
             Circes
             cups
             ,
             
             from
             men
             to
             beasts
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             so
             ill
             to
             be
             a
             beast
             ,
             as
             for
             man
             to
             live
             like
             a
             beast
             .
             O
             then
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             our
             affections
             ;
             let
             them
             be
             planted
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             be
             duly
             seasoned
             !
             Earth
             makes
             them
             
             distastefull
             ;
             let
             them
             be
             fixed
             then
             in
             heaven
             ,
             the
             only
             thought
             whereof
             will
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             delightfull
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             this
             branch
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             counterpoize
             our
             affections
             (
             if
             wee
             finde
             them
             at
             any
             time
             irregular
             )
             with
             weights
             of
             contrary
             nature
             ;
             
             as
             if
             we
             finde
             our selves
             naturally
             affected
             to
             Pride
             (
             that
             Luciferian
             sinne
             )
             to
             counterpoise
             it
             with
             motives
             of
             Humilitie
             ;
             as
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             our
             condition
             ,
             basenesse
             of
             our
             composition
             ,
             and
             weaknesse
             of
             our
             constitution
             :
             or
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             Covetousnesse
             (
             that
             Mammons
             sin
             )
             to
             give
             ,
             
             though
             the
             gift
             afflict
             vs
             ,
             liberally
             ,
             that
             our
             forced
             bounty
             may
             in
             time
             weane
             us
             from
             our
             in-bred
             misery
             :
             if
             of
             grating
             oppression
             ,
             or
             grinding
             extortion
             (
             that
             Ahabs
             sin
             )
             let
             us
             make
             restitution
             with
             good
             Zacheus
             ,
             
             and
             though
             we
             cannot
             doe
             it
             so
             frankly
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             yet
             let
             us
             doe
             it
             as
             freely
             as
             we
             may
             ;
             that
             our
             restitution
             may
             in
             some
             sort
             answer
             for
             our
             former
             oppression
             :
             if
             of
             excesse
             in
             fare
             and
             gluttony
             (
             that
             Dives
             sinne
             )
             let
             us
             so
             moderate
             our
             delight
             in
             feeding
             ,
             
             that
             our
             delight
             may
             be
             to
             sustaine
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             oppresse
             her
             with
             exceeding
             :
             if
             of
             Lust
             or
             sensuality
             (
             that
             Ammons
             sinne
             )
             where
             that
             sin
             may
             abound
             ,
             
             the
             Sense
             is
             obey'd
             ,
             let
             us
             subject
             all
             our
             delights
             to
             the
             government
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             reason
             to
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             the
             flesh
             may
             be
             resisted
             in
             what
             it
             most
             affecteth
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             seconded
             ,
             wherein
             it
             least
             delighteth
             :
             
             if
             of
             Envie
             ,
             (
             that
             Serpentin●
             sinne
             )
             let
             us
             
               entertaine
               brotherly
               love
            
             ,
             for
             Envie
             can
             beare
             no
             sway
             where
             Love
             raigneth
             :
             
             if
             of
             Wrath
             (
             that
             Cains
             sin
             )
             
               embrace
               Patience
            
             ;
             so
             shall
             Fury
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             where
             Patience
             is
             lodged
             :
             
             if
             of
             Sloth
             ,
             (
             the
             Sluggards
             sinne
             )
             let
             us
             inure
             our selves
             to
             some
             Exercise
             that
             may
             most
             delight
             us
             ,
             so
             in
             time
             wee
             may
             become
             exercised
             in
             Taskes
             of
             greater
             difficultie
             :
             being
             first
             from
             Sloth
             weaned
             ,
             afterwards
             to
             greater
             labours
             inured
             .
             Thus
             to
             fight
             were
             to
             vanquish
             ;
             thus
             to
             enter
             lists
             ,
             were
             to
             reape
             spirituall
             solace
             ;
             for
             through
             him
             should
             we
             triumph
             ,
             who
             sees
             us
             
             fighting
             ,
             cheeres
             us
             failing
             ,
             and
             crownes
             us
             conquering
             .
             And
             this
             shall
             suffice
             to
             have
             been
             spoken
             of
             the
             
               Active
               part
               of
               Perfection
            
             ,
             purposing
             according
             to
             our
             former
             method
             ,
             to
             compare
             the
             Contemplative
             and
             Active
             together
             ;
             the
             parts
             or
             properties
             of
             both
             which
             being
             duly
             examined
             ,
             it
             shall
             more
             plainly
             appeare
             how
             the
             Active
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             barren
             faith
             ,
             
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             attended
             on
             by
             
               good
               workes
            
             ;
             and
             no
             lesse
             fruitlesse
             is
             that
             knowledge
             which
             is
             exercised
             only
             in
             Contemplation
             ,
             and
             never
             in
             Action
             .
             We
             are
             therefore
             with
             Elizeus
             to
             have
             a
             
               double
               spirit
            
             ;
             a
             spirit
             that
             as
             well
             doeth
             ,
             as
             teacheth
             ;
             not
             only
             a
             profering
             of
             words
             ,
             
             but
             also
             an
             offering
             of
             works
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             breathing
             or
             moving
             ,
             or
             talking
             ,
             which
             argue
             a
             spirituall
             life
             ;
             but
             abounding
             plentifully
             in
             all
             
               holy
               duties
            
             ,
             expressing
             those
             effectuall
             and
             powerfull
             fruits
             of
             a
             living
             faith
             by
             workes
             of
             charity
             and
             obedience
             ,
             which
             may
             any
             way
             tend
             to
             the
             glorifying
             of
             God
             ,
             edifying
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             conforming
             our selves
             to
             him
             ,
             
             whose
             Image
             we
             beare
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             confort
             comparable
             to
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             ,
             
             being
             that
             inseparable
             companion
             which
             shall
             attend
             us
             to
             glory
             or
             confusion
             〈◊〉
             there
             is
             no
             punishment
             ,
             torment
             or
             affliction
             so
             grievous
             as
             shame
             ;
             
             which
             deriveth
             the
             cause
             ,
             ground
             ,
             and
             beginning
             ,
             either
             from
             doing
             that
             which
             we
             ought
             not
             ,
             or
             from
             not
             doing
             that
             which
             we
             ought
             :
             as
             the
             comfort
             we
             reape
             from
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             ,
             deriveth
             properly
             the
             primary
             cause
             and
             effect
             from
             doing
             that
             which
             we
             ought
             ,
             and
             abstaining
             from
             doing
             that
             which
             wee
             ought
             not
             .
             And
             what
             be
             those
             works
             which
             are
             principally
             commended
             unto
             us
             ,
             
             but
             works
             of
             charitie
             and
             devotion
             ?
             
               For
               to
               our
               owne
               soules
               (
               saith
               a
               devout
               Father
               )
               shall
               we
               be
               right
               acceptable
               and
               gratefull
               ,
               if
               we
               compassionate
               the
               estate
               of
               
               our
               poore
               brother
               ,
               by
               being
               mercifull
               :
               yea
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               that
               commendeth
               more
               a
               Christian
               man
               ,
               or
               argueth
               a
               Christian-like
               affected
               minde
               ,
               
               than
               to
               shew
               compassion
               to
               those
               that
               are
               afflicted
               .
            
             For
             in
             this
             there
             is
             a
             resemblance
             betwixt
             the
             Creature
             and
             Creator
             ,
             loving
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             loved
             ;
             shewing
             compassion
             ,
             as
             hee
             shewed
             .
             O
             let
             me
             commend
             this
             so
             commendable
             and
             generous
             a
             quality
             ,
             
             to
             your
             admittance
             ,
             Gentlemen
             !
             for
             beleeve
             mee
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             one
             property
             that
             shall
             better
             accomplish
             you
             ,
             no
             armory
             that
             may
             more
             truly
             deblazon
             you
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             badge
             of
             Gentry
             to
             shew
             compassion
             towards
             misery
             .
             What
             profit
             shall
             you
             reape
             ,
             if
             having
             only
             superficially
             read
             some
             Treatise
             tending
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             such
             as
             are
             either
             in
             body
             afflicted
             ,
             or
             in
             minde
             perplexed
             ,
             or
             in
             both
             distressed
             ;
             if
             you
             apply
             not
             these
             directions
             of
             comfort
             to
             them
             thus
             miserably
             dejected
             ?
             What
             reward
             ,
             
             I
             say
             ,
             shall
             you
             receive
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             by
             you
             given
             ,
             of
             the
             Sicke
             which
             you
             have
             visited
             ;
             when
             having
             knowne
             how
             to
             comfort
             men
             in
             their
             affliction
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             ministred
             the
             least
             comfort
             to
             them
             in
             their
             visitation
             ?
             Or
             when
             you
             shall
             be
             demanded
             ,
             where
             are
             the
             hungrie
             which
             you
             have
             refreshed
             ,
             the
             thirstie
             whose
             thirst
             you
             have
             quenched
             ,
             the
             naked
             whom
             you
             have
             cloathed
             ,
             the
             miserable
             oppressed
             soule
             whose
             case
             you
             have
             not
             〈◊〉
             pitied
             but
             redressed
             ?
             And
             you
             shall
             answer
             ,
             how
             you
             did
             indeed
             visit
             them
             ,
             but
             minister
             small
             comfort
             unto
             them
             ;
             you
             knew
             them
             to
             be
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             redresse
             them
             ,
             but
             other
             occasions
             detained
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             could
             not
             releeve
             them
             :
             Nay
             rather
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             added
             worme-wood
             to
             their
             affliction
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             surfetted
             in
             their
             suffering
             ,
             fatned
             your selves
             in
             their
             famishing
             ,
             and
             raised
             your
             states
             by
             their
             ruine
             ?
             Were
             not
             your
             tables
             stored
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             starved
             ;
             did
             not
             you
             feast
             ,
             when
             they
             fasted
             ;
             did
             it
             not
             affect
             you
             to
             see
             them
             afflicted
             ?
             If
             at
             any
             time
             you
             felt
             this
             in
             your selves
             ,
             let
             the
             dolefull
             remembrance
             
             thereof
             produce
             torrents
             of
             teares
             from
             your
             distreaming
             eyes
             ;
             supply
             your
             manifold
             misdeeds
             with
             many
             almes-deeds
             ;
             your
             transgressions
             with
             compassions
             ;
             your
             oppression
             with
             foure-fold
             restitution
             ;
             that
             your
             sin
             may
             no
             more
             be
             had
             in
             remembrance
             :
             yea
             ,
             let
             me
             use
             that
             exhortation
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             a
             learned
             Father
             used
             upon
             like
             occasion
             ;
             
             
               Let
               charitie
               smite
               your
               bowels
            
             ;
             see
             not
             the
             Image
             of
             your
             Redeemer
             disgraced
             ,
             but
             forth
             with
             labour
             to
             right
             him
             ;
             see
             him
             not
             oppressed
             ,
             but
             to
             your
             power
             redresse
             him
             ;
             see
             him
             not
             starve
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             bread
             to
             releeve
             him
             ;
             or
             thirsty
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             drinke
             to
             refresh
             him
             ;
             or
             naked
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             a
             garment
             to
             cloath
             him
             ;
             or
             in
             any
             sort
             distressed
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             meanes
             to
             succour
             him
             .
             
             Oh
             consume
             not
             that
             on
             prodigality
             ,
             which
             might
             procure
             the
             prayers
             of
             many
             poore
             soules
             for
             you
             !
             their
             prayers
             are
             your
             praises
             ;
             their
             morning
             and
             evening
             sacrifice
             ,
             way-marks
             to
             direct
             you
             unto
             Paradise
             :
             take
             heed
             then
             you
             offend
             none
             of
             these
             
               Little
               ones
            
             ,
             but
             cheere
             them
             ;
             be
             not
             as
             thornes
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             or
             prickes
             in
             their
             sides
             ,
             but
             minister
             all
             necessary
             comfort
             unto
             them
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             this
             appeare
             a
             matter
             of
             difficultie
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             supportance
             of
             your
             state
             exacts
             so
             much
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             can
             reserve
             nothing
             to
             exhibite
             upon
             these
             workes
             of
             charity
             ;
             heare
             me
             whosoever
             thou
             〈◊〉
             makest
             this
             objection
             :
             
             
               Be
               provoked
               ,
               O
               Christian
               ,
               be
               provoked
               by
               the
               widow
               of
            
             Sarepta
             
               to
               this
               encounter
            
             !
             Encounter
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             flesh
             suggests
             sundry
             occasions
             to
             avert
             thee
             from
             it
             .
             That
             charitable
             widow
             ,
             
             though
             shee
             had
             but
             a
             
               little
               meale
            
             ,
             shee
             imparted
             of
             that
             little
             to
             a
             Prophet
             ;
             though
             shee
             had
             but
             a
             
               little
               Oile
            
             ,
             yet
             shee
             freely
             bestowed
             it
             to
             refresh
             a
             Prophet
             .
             The
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             when
             Iesus
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               to
               drinke
            
             ,
             
             answered
             ;
             
               How
               is
               it
               that
               thou
               being
               a
               Iew
               ,
               askest
               drinke
               of
               me
               ,
               which
               am
               a
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               ?
            
             Sundrie
             such
             like
             answers
             will
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             make
             ,
             to
             dispence
             with
             workes
             of
             Charitie
             :
             or
             like
             the
             answer
             of
             
             churlish
             
               Nabal
               ;
               Who
               is
            
             David
             ,
             
               and
               who
               is
               the
               sonne
               of
            
             Iesse
             ?
             
               There
               be
               many
               servants
               now
               adayes
               ,
               that
               breake
               away
               every
               man
               from
               his
               master
               :
            
             
             
               Shall
               I
               then
               take
               my
               bread
               and
               my
               water
               ,
               and
               my
               flesh
               which
               I
               have
               killed
               for
               my
               Shearers
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               unto
               men
               ,
               whom
               I
               know
               not
               whence
               they
               be
               ?
            
             O
             let
             not
             these
             objections
             divert
             the
             current
             of
             thy
             compassion
             !
             Eye
             not
             so
             much
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             whether
             neighbour-borne
             ,
             or
             a
             stranger
             ,
             as
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             the
             expresse
             Image
             of
             thy
             Saviour
             .
             But
             to
             descend
             to
             some
             reasons
             ,
             why
             the
             
               Active
               part
               of
               Perfection
            
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             Contemplative
             ;
             this
             amongst
             others
             is
             the
             most
             effectuall
             and
             impregnable
             .
             In
             that
             great
             day
             of
             Account
             ,
             when
             the
             
               sealed
               booke
            
             of
             our
             secretest
             sinnes
             shall
             be
             unsealed
             ,
             our
             privatest
             actions
             discovered
             ,
             our
             closest
             and
             subtillest
             practices
             displayed
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             inside
             of
             man
             uncased
             ;
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             demanded
             of
             us
             ,
             
             what
             
               knew
               we
            
             ,
             but
             what
             
               did
               we
            
             .
             Fitting
             therefore
             it
             were
             to
             
               prefer
               Action
            
             before
             Knowledge
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             being
             so
             infallibly
             to
             be
             preferred
             after
             this
             life
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             greater
             is
             their
             shame
             ,
             and
             sharper
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             shall
             be
             their
             censure
             ,
             whose
             education
             in
             all
             Arts
             divine
             and
             humane
             hath
             enabled
             them
             for
             discourse
             ,
             fitted
             or
             accommodated
             them
             for
             managements
             publike
             or
             private
             ;
             yet
             they
             ,
             giving
             reines
             to
             liberty
             ,
             invert
             their
             knowledge
             to
             depraved
             ends
             ,
             either
             making
             no
             use
             of
             such
             noble
             and
             exquisite
             indowments
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             imploying
             them
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             owne
             illimited
             desires
             .
             O
             happy
             had
             these
             beene
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             never
             knowne
             the
             excellence
             of
             learning
             ,
             for
             ignorance
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             knowledge
             loosely
             perverted
             !
             
             Yea
             but
             ,
             will
             some
             object
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             any
             one
             should
             observe
             a
             Law
             before
             they
             know
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             ,
             Knowledge
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             ,
             because
             by
             Knowledge
             is
             Action
             directed
             .
             
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             Knowledge
             directs
             and
             instructs
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             we
             should
             grope
             in
             darknesse
             ;
             neither
             doe
             I
             exclude
             all
             
             Knowledge
             ,
             but
             admit
             so
             much
             as
             may
             instruct
             man
             sufficiently
             in
             matters
             of
             faith
             ;
             put
             him
             in
             remembrance
             of
             heaven
             ,
             whose
             joyes
             are
             ineffable
             ;
             of
             Hell
             ,
             whose
             pains
             are
             intollerable
             ;
             of
             the
             
               last
               judgement
            
             ,
             whose
             sentence
             is
             irrevocable
             .
             So
             as
             I
             exclude
             only
             this
             grosse
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             blinde
             Paganisme
             ,
             for
             to
             these
             is
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             closed
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             divided
             from
             that
             light
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             celestial
             way
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             .
             Wheras
             then
             I
             have
             so
             much
             insisted
             heretofore
             upon
             the
             
               Contemplative
               part
            
             of
             Perfection
             ;
             my
             ayme
             was
             to
             shew
             how
             those
             ,
             who
             continued
             in
             a
             Contemplative
             and
             solitary
             life
             ,
             sequestring
             themselves
             from
             the
             cares
             and
             company
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             doubtlesly
             conceived
             ineffable
             comfort
             in
             that
             sweet
             retirement
             :
             yet
             in
             regard
             they
             lived
             not
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             world
             was
             not
             bettered
             by
             their
             example
             .
             But
             in
             this
             
               Active
               Perfection
            
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Active
               part
            
             no
             lesse
             than
             Contemplative
             is
             required
             ,
             we
             intend
             those
             who
             doe
             not
             only
             know
             ,
             but
             doe
             ▪
             and
             in
             the
             Actions
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             
             use
             to
             make
             their
             
               Lights
               so
               shine
               before
               men
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               they
               may
               see
               their
               good
               workes
               .
            
             Yea
             but
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             againe
             objected
             ,
             all
             sinnes
             be
             properly
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             beare
             the
             name
             of
             ignorance
             ;
             how
             then
             may
             wee
             exclude
             any
             knowledge
             ?
             
             Every
             Sinne
             indeed
             implyes
             an
             ignorance
             of
             the
             creature
             towards
             the
             Creator
             ;
             which
             ignoran●●
             imports
             rather
             a
             forgetfulnesse
             .
             For
             admit
             a
             man
             should
             steale
             ,
             commit
             perjury
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             act
             contrary
             to
             the
             expresse
             will
             and
             commandement
             of
             God
             ;
             it
             were
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             this
             breach
             or
             transgression
             of
             the
             divine
             Law
             ,
             proceeded
             not
             of
             ignorance
             :
             for
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             consent
             to
             any
             of
             these
             incurred
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             Law
             :
             but
             rather
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             God
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             wilfull
             forgetfulnesse
             ,
             violated
             the
             ordinances
             of
             God.
             
             But
             to
             conclude
             this
             Branch
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Active
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             Contemplative
             ,
             for
             two
             respects
             ;
             The
             first
             whereof
             hath
             relation
             to
             our
             
             selves
             ;
             The
             second
             to
             others
             .
             To
             our selves
             ;
             having
             account
             to
             make
             for
             the
             Actions
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             how
             we
             have
             imployed
             or
             bestowed
             those
             Talents
             which
             he
             hath
             lent
             us
             ;
             what
             use
             ,
             profit
             ,
             or
             benefit
             we
             have
             made
             of
             them
             ;
             in
             what
             spirituall
             affaires
             have
             we
             beene
             exercised
             ,
             in
             what
             
               holy
               duties
            
             trained
             !
             Have
             we
             not
             preferred
             private
             profit
             before
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             laboured
             to
             inhaunce
             our
             means
             by
             sinister
             and
             indirect
             courses
             ?
             Have
             wee
             not
             withdrawne
             our
             hand
             from
             releeving
             our
             needfull
             brother
             ,
             or
             defrauded
             the
             labourer
             of
             his
             wages
             ?
             Have
             wee
             not
             consorted
             with
             the
             evill
             doer
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             him
             in
             his
             sinne
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             hindred
             some
             
               pious
               worke
            
             tending
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             imitable
             for
             example
             of
             others
             ?
             Have
             we
             propagated
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             comforted
             Sion
             when
             shee
             mourned
             ,
             repaired
             those
             breaches
             which
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             received
             those
             in
             peace
             which
             blessed
             her
             ?
             Have
             we
             only
             sought
             the
             
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               righteousnesse
               thereof
            
             ;
             esteemed
             godlinesse
             to
             be
             great
             riches
             ;
             left
             our selves
             and
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             followers
             of
             him
             who
             gave
             us
             dominion
             over
             all
             ?
             If
             we
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             here
             in
             the
             Alpha
             of
             grace
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             there
             in
             the
             Omega
             of
             glory
             :
             here
             initiate
             ,
             there
             consummate
             ;
             but
             having
             
               knowne
               the
               will
               of
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               done
               it
               not
            
             ;
             read
             principles
             or
             instructions
             of
             a
             good
             life
             ,
             and
             observ'd
             them
             not
             ;
             conversant
             in
             deepe
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             applied
             them
             not
             ;
             studied
             in
             all
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             practised
             them
             not
             ;
             how
             miserable
             is
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             pronouncing
             on
             us
             a
             heavier
             judgement
             !
             Wherefore
             in
             respect
             of
             our selves
             ,
             whether
             our
             knowledge
             be
             great
             or
             little
             ,
             if
             our
             conversation
             be
             not
             in
             heaven
             ,
             though
             our
             habitation
             ,
             during
             our
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             be
             on
             earth
             ;
             our
             knowledge
             is
             but
             as
             a
             
               tinckling
               Cymball
            
             ,
             and
             shall
             smally
             availe
             us
             before
             the
             high
             Tribunall
             .
             For
             knew
             we
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             of
             all
             plants
             and
             vegetive
             bodies
             ,
             from
             the
             Cedar
             of
             Lebanon
             ,
             to
             the
             Hyssop
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             
             yet
             were
             this
             knowledge
             fruitlesse
             ,
             being
             not
             seconded
             by
             a
             life
             conformable
             to
             that
             knowledge
             .
             §
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               in
               respect
               of
               others
               ;
               Action
            
             is
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             example
             the
             direction
             of
             his
             life
             .
             How
             much
             then
             doe
             such
             men
             prejudice
             those
             who
             live
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             betake
             themselves
             to
             a
             private
             or
             retired
             life
             ,
             estranged
             from
             humane
             societie
             ,
             and
             ending
             their
             dayes
             in
             some
             solitary
             cave
             ,
             as
             men
             divided
             from
             the
             world
             !
             For
             howsoever
             their
             manner
             of
             life
             be
             religious
             ,
             their
             discipline
             strict
             and
             rigorous
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             devotion
             fervent
             and
             zealous
             ;
             yet
             they
             deprive
             others
             of
             the
             benefit
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             reape
             by
             their
             example
             .
             Wherefore
             most
             safe
             and
             sure
             it
             is
             (
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             a
             judicious
             Author
             )
             for
             those
             who
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             a
             solitary
             life
             ,
             
             to
             retire
             and
             withdraw
             their
             affections
             before
             they
             withdraw
             their
             bodies
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             the
             world
             to
             flie
             from
             their
             minde
             ,
             before
             they
             flie
             the
             world
             ;
             lest
             going
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             carry
             about
             with
             them
             the
             world
             .
             For
             as
             he
             may
             live
             ill
             ,
             who
             liveth
             apart
             from
             the
             societie
             of
             men
             ;
             even
             so
             ,
             though
             they
             flie
             not
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             yet
             may
             they
             flie
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             amidst
             the
             crowd
             of
             people
             live
             solitary
             by
             an
             inward
             contemplation
             of
             the
             supernall
             glory
             ;
             and
             in
             midst
             of
             a
             clamorous
             Court
             conferre
             with
             themselves
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             God
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             know
             or
             can
             doe
             ,
             that
             may
             any
             way
             tend
             to
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             benefit
             or
             utilitie
             of
             humane
             societie
             ,
             to
             effect
             it
             accordingly
             ,
             
             and
             not
             bury
             that
             talent
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             received
             from
             above
             ;
             which
             rule
             they
             are
             to
             observe
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             and
             excellent
             men
             of
             both
             Orders
             ,
             Ecclesiasticall
             (
             I
             say
             )
             and
             Secular
             .
             Thus
             farre
             have
             wee
             proceeded
             in
             the
             examination
             or
             discussion
             of
             these
             two
             especiall
             parts
             of
             
               Perfection
               ,
               Contemplative
            
             and
             Active
             ;
             wherein
             by
             manifest
             and
             infallible
             arguments
             wee
             have
             proved
             ,
             how
             the
             
               Active
               part
            
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             
             of
             our selves
             and
             others
             ;
             because
             a
             life
             well
             acted
             shall
             minister
             most
             comfort
             to
             our selves
             ,
             besides
             that
             light
             of
             example
             which
             it
             yeelds
             unto
             others
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             Active
             is
             preferred
             ,
             it
             resteth
             that
             wee
             shew
             you
             wherein
             this
             
               active
               part
            
             of
             perfection
             consisteth
             ;
             which
             discovered
             ,
             that
             whereof
             wee
             treat
             ,
             and
             would
             gladly
             finde
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             sooner
             attained
             .
          
           
             
             THere
             is
             no
             building
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             relies
             on
             a
             foundation
             ,
             consists
             not
             of
             some
             materiall
             composition
             ;
             no
             body
             but
             it
             consists
             of
             nerves
             ,
             arteries
             or
             sinewes
             ,
             which
             cement
             the
             lineaments
             together
             ;
             no
             confection
             which
             consists
             not
             of
             some
             simples
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             it
             were
             not
             mixed
             ,
             but
             simple
             and
             uncompounded
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             this
             choice
             and
             exquisite
             Confection
             ,
             this
             
               Active
               part
            
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             of
             perfection
             .
             For
             as
             all
             Rivers
             tend
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             Ocean
             ;
             all
             Creatures
             to
             make
             one
             Vniverse
             ;
             so
             all
             Vertues
             aime
             at
             Perfection
             ,
             which
             once
             attained
             ,
             they
             surcease
             from
             action
             .
             Now
             in
             this
             discourse
             of
             
               Active
               perfection
            
             ,
             the
             period
             of
             Man
             ,
             wee
             doe
             not
             meane
             of
             that
             
               absolute
               perfection
            
             or
             accomplishment
             ,
             which
             admitteth
             no
             blemish
             or
             imperfection
             :
             for
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             that
             above
             us
             ,
             not
             below
             us
             ;
             for
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             perfection
             is
             such
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             it
             rather
             consisteth
             in
             the
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             
             than
             perfection
             of
             vertues
             .
             Yea
             we
             sinne
             daily
             ;
             so
             as
             properly
             wee
             can
             attribute
             nothing
             to
             our
             owne
             strength
             but
             weaknesse
             ,
             
             to
             our
             owne
             abilitie
             but
             infirmnesse
             ,
             to
             our
             resolves
             but
             uncertainnesse
             ,
             to
             our
             wills
             but
             untowardnesse
             ,
             to
             our
             affections
             but
             depravednesse
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             whole
             progresse
             of
             our
             lives
             but
             actuall
             disobedience
             .
             But
             rather
             (
             I
             say
             )
             wee
             meane
             of
             that
             Christian
             perfection
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             in
             this
             Tabernacle
             of
             clay
             is
             to
             labour
             for
             ;
             that
             wee
             may
             become
             perfect
             through
             him
             ,
             who
             became
             weake
             that
             wee
             might
             be
             
             strengthned
             ,
             hungry
             that
             wee
             might
             be
             nourished
             ,
             thirsty
             that
             wee
             might
             be
             refreshed
             ,
             disgraced
             that
             wee
             might
             be
             honoured
             ;
             yea
             ,
             who
             became
             all
             unto
             all
             ,
             that
             by
             all
             meanes
             he
             might
             gaine
             some
             .
             But
             wherein
             may
             this
             
               Actuall
               perfection
            
             be
             properly
             said
             to
             consist
             ?
             
             In
             Mortification
             ;
             which
             like
             the
             swift
             gliding
             torrent
             of
             Hydaspes
             ,
             divides
             or
             dilates
             it selfe
             to
             two
             channels
             ;
             Action
             ,
             and
             
               Affection
               :
               Action
            
             in
             expressing
             it
             ;
             Affection
             in
             desiring
             to
             expresse
             it
             Action
             in
             suffering
             ;
             Affection
             in
             desire
             of
             suffering
             .
             The
             one
             actuating
             no
             lesse
             in
             will
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             in
             worke
             .
             Where
             the
             Action
             being
             more
             exemplar
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             more
             fruitfull
             ,
             gives
             precedencie
             to
             Affection
             ,
             which
             concurres
             with
             the
             act
             to
             make
             the
             worke
             more
             graciously
             powerfull
             .
             For
             ,
             where
             a
             worke
             of
             Mortification
             is
             performed
             ,
             and
             a
             heartie
             desire
             or
             affection
             to
             that
             worke
             is
             not
             adjoyned
             ,
             that
             Action
             may
             be
             properly
             said
             to
             be
             enforced
             ,
             rather
             than
             out
             of
             a
             free
             or
             willing
             disposition
             accepted
             .
             Now
             this
             two-fold
             Mortification
             extends
             it selfe
             properly
             to
             these
             three
             Subjects
             ;
             
             
               Life
               ,
               Name
               ,
               Goods
               .
               Life
               ,
            
             which
             even
             Humanitie
             tendreth
             ;
             Name
             ,
             which
             a
             good
             man
             before
             the
             sweetest
             odours
             preferreth
             ;
             Goods
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             worldling
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             Supreme
             good
             ,
             relieth
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             many
             excellent
             and
             memorable
             examples
             of
             sundry
             devout
             and
             constant
             servants
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             are
             in
             every
             place
             frequent
             and
             obvious
             ;
             who
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             testimonie
             of
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             ,
             joyfully
             and
             cheerefully
             laid
             downe
             their
             lives
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             an
             especiall
             glory
             to
             be
             thought
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             with
             all
             constancie
             suffered
             ,
             to
             become
             an
             example
             of
             patience
             to
             them
             :
             which
             were
             easie
             to
             illustrate
             by
             the
             sufferings
             of
             many
             eminent
             and
             glorious
             
               Martyrs
               .
               Prudentius
            
             writeth
             ,
             that
             when
             Asclepiades
             commanded
             the
             tormentors
             to
             strike
             Romanus
             on
             the
             mouth
             ,
             the
             meeke
             Martyr
             answered
             ;
             
               I
               thanke
               thee
               ,
               O
               Captaine
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               opened
               unto
               me
               many
               mouthes
               ,
               
               whereby
               I
               may
               preach
               my
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               :
               Tot
               ●ece
               laudant
               ora
               ,
               quot
               sunt
               vulnera
               :
               Looke
               how
               many
               wounds
               I
               have
               ,
               so
               many
               mo●thes
               I
               have
               to
               praise
               and
               laud
               the
               Lord.
               Ignatius
            
             words
             were
             these
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             his
             constancie
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             suffering
             :
             
               Frumentum
               sum
               Christi
            
             ,
             
             
               &
               per
               dentes
               bes●earum
               molor
               ,
               ut
               mundus
               panis
               Dei
               inveniar
               .
               I
               am
               Christs
               corne
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               grownd
               by
               the
               teeth
               of
               wilde
               beasts
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               become
               pure
               manchet
               for
               the
               Lord.
            
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             blessed
             Laurence
             ,
             being
             laid
             upon
             the
             Grediron
             ,
             used
             these
             words
             to
             his
             Tormentors
             :
             
               Turne
               and
               cut
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               .
            
             Saint
             Andrew
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             be
             crucified
             ,
             was
             so
             rapt
             with
             joy
             ,
             as
             hee
             rejoyced
             unmeasurably
             in
             that
             blessed
             resemblance
             of
             his
             Masters
             death
             .
             Blessed
             Bartholomew
             willingly
             lost
             his
             skin
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             skinne
             scourged
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             solaced
             .
             Iohn
             dranke
             a
             
               Cup
               of
               po●son
            
             ,
             to
             pledge
             his
             Master
             in
             a
             cup
             of
             affliction
             .
             
             Thus
             
               Laurences
               Gridiron
               ,
               Andrewes
               Crosse
               ,
               Bartholomews
               Skin
               ,
               Iohns
               Cup
               ,
            
             expressed
             their
             Mortification
             ,
             by
             a
             willing
             surrender
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             :
             Yea
             ,
             should
             we
             survey
             those
             strange
             invented
             torments
             ,
             during
             the
             bloudy
             issue
             of
             the
             ten
             Persecutions
             ,
             which
             were
             contrived
             by
             those
             inhumane
             Assacinates
             ,
             whose
             hands
             were
             deepe-died
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             wee
             should
             no
             lesse
             admire
             the
             constancie
             of
             the
             persecuted
             suffering
             ,
             
             than
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Persecutors
             inflicting
             :
             What
             rackes
             ,
             hookes
             ,
             harrowes
             ,
             tongs
             ,
             forkes
             ,
             stakes
             were
             purposely
             provided
             to
             torment
             the
             constant
             and
             resolute
             Professours
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             wearying
             the
             tormentors
             rather
             with
             tormenting
             ,
             than
             abating
             any
             part
             of
             their
             constancie
             in
             the
             height
             and
             heat
             of
             their
             tormenting
             :
             
             Yea
             ,
             they
             were
             solaced
             in
             the
             time
             when
             they
             suffered
             ;
             esteeming
             *
             death
             to
             be
             such
             a
             passage
             ,
             as
             might
             give
             them
             convoy
             to
             a
             more
             glorious
             heritage
             .
             Neither
             did
             these
             blessed
             Professors
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             receive
             comfort
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             meditation
             firmely
             fixed
             on
             heaven
             ,
             
             but
             by
             the
             compassion
             and
             princely
             commiseration
             of
             divers
             eminent
             and
             victorious
             Emperours
             bearing
             soveraignty
             then
             on
             earth
             .
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             used
             to
             kisse
             the
             eye
             of
             Paphnutius
             ,
             which
             was
             bored
             out
             in
             M●●ciminus
             time
             .
             The
             like
             noble
             and
             princely
             compassion
             we
             reade
             to
             have
             beene
             shewed
             by
             
               Titus
               ,
               Trajan
               ,
               Theodosius
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Princes
             graciously
             affected
             towards
             the
             poore
             afflicted
             and
             persecuted
             Christians
             :
             Yea
             ,
             God
             moved
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             naturally
             are
             most
             remorselesse
             or
             obdurate
             ,
             in
             commiserating
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             afflicted
             .
             Which
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             Iaylor
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             
             
               who
               washed
            
             Saint
             
               Pauls
               stripes
               and
               wounds
            
             .
             O
             how
             comfortable
             were
             these
             passions
             or
             passages
             of
             affliction
             ;
             these
             tortures
             or
             torments
             ,
             the
             trophies
             of
             their
             persecution
             ▪
             The
             blessed
             memoriall
             whereof
             shall
             extend
             the
             date
             of
             time
             ,
             receiving
             a
             crowne
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             length
             of
             dayes
             .
             So
             ,
             as
             King
             Alexanders
             Stagges
             were
             knowne
             an
             hundred
             yeares
             together
             by
             those
             golden
             collars
             ,
             
             which
             by
             the
             Kings
             commandement
             were
             put
             about
             their
             neckes
             ;
             or
             as
             King
             Arthurs
             bodie
             being
             taken
             up
             somewhat
             more
             than
             six
             hundred
             yeares
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             was
             knowne
             to
             be
             his
             by
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             prints
             of
             ten
             severall
             wounds
             which
             appeared
             in
             his
             skull
             ;
             so
             these
             glorious
             stampes
             of
             their
             passion
             ,
             shall
             appeare
             as
             trophies
             to
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             exaltation
             ;
             because
             ,
             as
             they
             lost
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             they
             shall
             finde
             them
             recorded
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             ,
             receiving
             the
             crowne
             of
             consolation
             ,
             for
             the
             deep
             draught
             which
             they
             tooke
             of
             the
             cup
             of
             affliction
             .
             
             And
             reason
             there
             is
             ,
             we
             should
             disvalue
             our
             l●ves
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             since
             forlorne
             and
             miserable
             is
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             is
             without
             faith
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             whose
             future
             hopes
             were
             fixed
             on
             posterity
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             knowledge
             of
             eternity
             ,
             dis-esteemed
             their
             lives
             to
             gaine
             them
             renowne
             ,
             or
             propagate
             their
             countries
             glory
             ;
             much
             
             more
             cause
             have
             we
             to
             subject
             our
             lives
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             death
             ,
             having
             hope
             after
             death
             to
             live
             in
             glory
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ;
             that
             the
             body
             of
             Cadwallo
             ,
             an
             antient
             King
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             
             being
             embalmed
             and
             dressed
             with
             sweet
             confections
             ,
             was
             put
             into
             a
             brazen
             image
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             a
             brazen
             horse
             over
             Ludgate
             ,
             for
             a
             terror
             to
             the
             Saxons
             :
             and
             Zisca
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             commanded
             that
             after
             his
             decease
             his
             skin
             should
             be
             flayed
             from
             his
             bodie
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             drum
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             use
             in
             their
             battels
             ,
             affirming
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Hurgarians
             ▪
             or
             any
             other
             Enemies
             ,
             should
             heare
             the
             sound
             of
             that
             drum
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             abide
             but
             take
             their
             flight
             .
             This
             moved
             Scipio
             to
             appoint
             his
             Sepulcher
             to
             be
             so
             placed
             ,
             as
             his
             image
             standing
             upon
             it
             ,
             might
             looke
             directly
             towards
             Africa
             ,
             that
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             might
             still
             be
             a
             terrour
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             If
             respect
             of
             Pagans
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             or
             an
             eye
             to
             popular
             glory
             did
             so
             inflame
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             Countries
             love
             exceeded
             their
             love
             of
             life
             ,
             surviving
             in
             their
             death
             ,
             and
             leaving
             monuments
             of
             their
             affection
             after
             death
             :
             how
             lightly
             are
             we
             to
             value
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             if
             the
             losse
             thereof
             may
             advance
             our
             Fathers
             glory
             ;
             
             or
             ought
             tending
             to
             the
             conservation
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             
             being
             assured
             by
             him
             ,
             whose
             promises
             faile
             not
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             small
             losse
             ,
             to
             gaine
             eternity
             ?
             Now
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             the
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Martyr
             ;
             we
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             die
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             any
             heretical
             opinion
             is
             Pseudo-martyrdom
             :
             for
             howsoever
             those
             
               Arrians
               ,
               Manichees
            
             and
             Pelagians
             ;
             those
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               Eutichees
            
             and
             Nestorians
             ;
             yea
             ,
             generally
             all
             Hereticks
             were
             constant
             and
             resolute
             enough
             in
             seconding
             and
             maintaining
             their
             erroneous
             opinions
             :
             yet
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             cause
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             contended
             ,
             was
             Heresie
             ,
             tend
             it
             might
             to
             their
             confusion
             ,
             but
             never
             to
             their
             glory
             :
             for
             as
             honey-combes
             (
             saith
             learned
             Tertullian
             )
             are
             by
             Waspes
             composed
             ,
             so
             are
             Churches
             by
             the
             Marcionists
             (
             and
             consequently
             by
             all
             Heretickes
             )
             disposed
             :
             
             in
             whose
             Synodals
             or
             conventicles
             ,
             many
             thousands
             are
             perverted
             ,
             none
             converted
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             faithfully
             espoused
             .
             
             Whereas
             Truth
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             pressed
             ,
             but
             not
             oppressed
             ,
             assailed
             ,
             but
             never
             soiled
             ,
             like
             the
             greene
             Bay-tree
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             hoarie
             winter
             ,
             or
             a
             fresh
             Spring
             in
             the
             sandy
             desart
             ,
             appeares
             most
             glorious
             ,
             when
             her
             adversaries
             are
             most
             malicious
             ;
             bearing
             ever
             a
             countenance
             most
             cheerefull
             ,
             when
             her
             assailants
             are
             most
             dreadfull
             .
             Neither
             only
             in
             this
             glorious
             act
             of
             Martyrdome
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             inferiour
             workes
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             the
             action
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             :
             for
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             hath
             an
             eye
             rather
             to
             the
             intention
             than
             action
             ,
             will
             not
             approve
             of
             a
             good
             worke
             done
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             well
             done
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ;
             when
             the
             Pharisie
             fasted
             ,
             prayed
             ,
             gave
             almes
             ,
             and
             payed
             tithe
             of
             all
             that
             he
             possessed
             ,
             he
             did
             good
             works
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             not
             those
             good
             workes
             well
             :
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             he
             exalted
             himselfe
             in
             his
             workes
             ,
             
             without
             attributing
             praise
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             beginner
             and
             perfecter
             of
             every
             good
             worke
             :
             for
             his
             fas●s
             were
             hypocriticall
             and
             not
             of
             devotion
             ,
             his
             prayers
             ineffectuall
             ,
             because
             they
             sounded
             of
             Ostentation
             ,
             his
             almes
             unacceptable
             ,
             because
             exhibited
             only
             for
             obseruation
             ,
             and
             his
             〈◊〉
             abominable
             ,
             being
             given
             to
             celour
             his
             secret
             oppression
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             did
             our
             〈◊〉
             pronounce
             a
             woe
             upon
             them
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               Woe
               unto
               you
               Pharisies
               ;
               for
               〈◊〉
               tithe
               Mint
               and
               Rue
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               herbes
               ,
               and
               passe
               〈◊〉
               ●●dgement
               and
               the
               love
               of
               God
               :
               these
               ought
               yee
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               leave
               the
               other
               vndone
               .
            
             Whence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             worke
             it selfe
             was
             approved
             ,
             but
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             reproved
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             preferred
             the
             tithing
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Rue
             before
             the
             
               judgement
               and
               love
               of
               God
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             so
             they
             preferred
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             was
             performed
             ,
             while
             the
             other
             of
             more
             serious
             and
             consequent
             importance
             was
             omitted
             .
             Whence
             we
             are
             cautioned
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             workes
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             we
             
             doe
             nothing
             for
             any
             sinister
             or
             by-respect
             ;
             but
             only
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             all
             our
             Actions
             are
             properly
             directed
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             to
             have
             relation
             onely
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             we
             desire
             to
             have
             them
             accepted
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Actuall
               Perfection
            
             is
             to
             be
             acquired
             by
             Mortification
             ,
             wherein
             is
             required
             not
             only
             the
             action
             but
             affection
             ?
             And
             that
             we
             are
             even
             to
             lay
             downe
             our
             lives
             ,
             if
             the
             cause
             so
             require
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             Maker
             ?
             Tell
             me
             then
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             how
             farre
             have
             yee
             proceeded
             in
             this
             spirituall
             progresse
             ?
             Have
             yee
             unfainedly
             desired
             to
             further
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             repaire
             the
             ruines
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             engage
             your
             owne
             lives
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             
               a
               good
               conscience
            
             ?
             have
             ye
             fought
             the
             
               Lords
               battell
            
             ,
             and
             opposed
             your selves
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Truth
             ?
             Have
             yee
             shut
             the
             doore
             of
             your
             chamber
             ,
             the
             doore
             of
             your
             inner
             Parlour
             ,
             I
             meane
             your
             heart
             ,
             from
             the
             entrance
             of
             all
             earthly
             affections
             ,
             sensuall
             cogitations
             ,
             and
             expressed
             true
             arguments
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             attaine
             this
             high
             degree
             of
             Christian
             Perfection
             ?
             Have
             yee
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             your
             eyes
             not
             to
             looke
             after
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             ,
             a
             covenant
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             with
             your
             hearts
             never
             to
             lust
             after
             her
             ?
             Have
             ye
             weaned
             your
             itching
             and
             bewitching
             humours
             ,
             from
             affecting
             forraine
             and
             out-landish
             fashions
             ,
             which
             howsoever
             they
             be
             to
             fashion
             conformed
             ,
             they
             make
             man
             of
             all
             others
             most
             deformed
             ?
             Have
             ye
             done
             with
             your
             reere-suppers
             ,
             midnight
             revels
             ,
             Curtaine
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             Courting
             of
             Pictures
             ?
             Have
             yee
             left
             frequenting
             Court-maskes
             ,
             Tilt-triumphs
             and
             enterludes
             ;
             boasting
             of
             young
             Ladies
             favours
             ,
             glorying
             more
             in
             the
             purchase
             of
             a
             glove
             ,
             than
             a
             Captaine
             in
             the
             surprizall
             of
             a
             Fort
             ?
             Have
             yee
             cashiered
             all
             those
             Companions
             of
             death
             ,
             those
             seducing
             Consorts
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             betaken
             your selves
             to
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             conceiving
             a
             setled
             joy
             in
             their
             society
             ?
             O
             then
             thrice
             happy
             you
             !
             for
             having
             honoured
             God
             ,
             he
             will
             honour
             you
             ;
             having
             repaired
             the
             
             ruines
             of
             Sion
             ,
             he
             will
             place
             you
             in
             his
             heavenly
             Sion
             ;
             or
             engaged
             your
             lives
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             
               good
               Conscience
            
             ,
             hee
             will
             invite
             you
             to
             that
             
               Continuall
               feast
            
             of
             a
             
               peaceable
               Conscience
            
             ;
             or
             fought
             the
             
               Lords
               battell
            
             ,
             hee
             will
             say
             
               you
               have
               fought
               a
               good
               fight
               ,
            
             crowning
             you
             after
             your
             victory
             on
             earth
             ,
             with
             glory
             in
             heaven
             ;
             or
             shut
             the
             doore
             of
             your
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             roome
             cleane
             and
             sweet
             for
             your
             Maker
             ,
             
               he
               will
               come
               in
               and
               sup
               with
               you
               ,
            
             that
             you
             may
             rejoyce
             together
             ;
             or
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             your
             eyes
             not
             to
             look
             after
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             ,
             with
             
               those
               eyes
               yee
               shall
               hehold
               him
               ,
            
             who
             put
             enmitie
             between
             the
             Serpent
             and
             the
             Woman
             ;
             or
             weaned
             your
             itching
             and
             bewitching
             humours
             from
             affecting
             Out-landish
             fashions
             ,
             madding
             after
             phantasticke
             habits
             (
             for
             *
             stuffe
             it
             skils
             not
             ,
             whether
             silken
             or
             woollen
             ,
             so
             the
             fashion
             be
             civill
             and
             not
             wanton
             )
             you
             shal
             be
             
               cloathed
               in
               long
               white
               roabes
            
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             Lambe
             wheresoever
             he
             goeth
             ;
             or
             done
             with
             your
             
               mid-night
               revels
            
             ,
             and
             Court
             pleasures
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               house
            
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             his
             Courts
             for
             ever
             ;
             or
             left
             frequenting
             Maskes
             ,
             Tilt-triumphs
             and
             Enterludes
             ,
             the
             glorious
             Spectacles
             of
             vanity
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             admitted
             to
             those
             angelicall
             triumphs
             ,
             singing
             
               heavenly
               Hymnes
            
             to
             the
             God
             of
             glory
             ;
             or
             cashier'd
             those
             companions
             of
             death
             ▪
             whose
             end
             is
             misery
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             the
             Saints
             for
             your
             companions
             ,
             and
             share
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             mercy
             .
             Doe
             yee
             not
             hence
             observe
             what
             inestimable
             comforts
             are
             reserved
             for
             those
             who
             are
             truly
             mortified
             ?
             mortified
             ,
             
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             your
             contempt
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             expressed
             by
             ceasing
             to
             love
             it
             ,
             before
             you
             leave
             it
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             then
             disvalue
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             bitter
             sweets
             ,
             which
             this
             fraile
             life
             affordeth
             ,
             to
             possesse
             those
             incomparable
             sweets
             which
             every
             faithfull
             soule
             enjoyeth
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             but
             our
             silken
             worldling
             ,
             or
             delicate
             Wormeling
             will
             object
             ;
             this
             discipline
             is
             too
             strict
             for
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             to
             follow
             .
             Who
             can
             endure
             to
             
             yeeld
             his
             head
             to
             the
             blocke
             ,
             or
             his
             body
             to
             the
             faggot
             ,
             when
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             death
             in
             another
             ,
             ministers
             to
             the
             beholder
             motives
             of
             terror
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             this
             is
             nothing
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             duely
             considereth
             ,
             
               how
               hee
               that
               loseth
               his
               life
               shall
               save
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               saveth
               his
               life
               shall
               lose
               it
               .
            
             What
             is
             a
             minutes
             anguish
             to
             an
             eternity
             of
             solace
             ?
             Wee
             can
             endure
             the
             launcing
             or
             searing
             of
             a
             putrified
             member
             ,
             and
             this
             endures
             as
             long
             as
             our
             time
             of
             wrastling
             with
             our
             Dissolution
             ,
             
             which
             brings
             us
             to
             our
             Saviour
             :
             nor
             skils
             it
             much
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             death
             wee
             die
             ,
             seeing
             no
             kinde
             of
             death
             can
             hurt
             the
             righteous
             ,
             be
             the
             terrors
             and
             torments
             of
             death
             never
             so
             numerous
             .
             
             The
             way
             then
             to
             contemne
             death
             ,
             is
             to
             expect
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             this
             very
             houre
             to
             encounter
             it
             ;
             resolving
             never
             to
             goe
             with
             that
             conscience
             to
             our
             bed
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             durst
             not
             goe
             to
             our
             grave
             ;
             being
             so
             uncertaine
             whether
             before
             the
             next
             morne
             wee
             shall
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             our
             bed
             ,
             and
             shrouded
             for
             our
             grave
             .
             And
             this
             shall
             suffice
             touching
             our
             Mortification
             or
             Contempt
             of
             life
             ,
             if
             with
             such
             a
             sacrifice
             wee
             may
             be
             thought
             worthy
             to
             honour
             him
             ,
             who
             gave
             us
             life
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             now
             to
             speake
             of
             Mortification
             in
             respect
             of
             name
             or
             report
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             two-fold
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             turning
             our
             eares
             from
             such
             as
             praise
             us
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             hearing
             with
             patience
             such
             as
             revile
             us
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             and
             hath
             beene
             ever
             the
             condition
             of
             sober
             and
             discreet
             men
             to
             avert
             their
             eare
             from
             their
             owne
             praises
             ;
             at
             least
             with
             a
             modest
             passing
             over
             such
             vertues
             as
             were
             commendable
             in
             them
             :
             which
             modesty
             appeared
             in
             Alphonsus
             Prince
             of
             Aragons
             answer
             to
             an
             Orator
             ,
             who
             having
             repeated
             a
             long
             Panegyricall
             oration
             in
             his
             praise
             ,
             replied
             ,
             
               If
               that
               thou
               hast
               said
               consent
               with
               truth
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               thanke
               God
               for
               it
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               grant
               me
               grace
               that
               I
               may
               doe
               it
               .
            
             
             Others
             likewise
             we
             reade
             of
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             with
             patience
             endure
             their
             persons
             or
             actions
             to
             be
             praised
             above
             truth
             :
             this
             princely
             passion
             
             appeared
             in
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             hearing
             Aristobulus
             ,
             a
             famous
             Greek
             Historian
             ,
             read
             his
             writings
             purposely
             penned
             upon
             the
             memorable
             acts
             he
             had
             atchieved
             ,
             wherein
             he
             commended
             him
             farre
             above
             truth
             :
             being
             mightily
             incensed
             therewith
             ,
             threw
             the
             booke
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             sailing
             over
             Hydaspes
             ,
             saying
             withall
             ,
             
               he
               was
               almost
               moved
               to
               send
            
             Aristobulus
             after
             .
             Neither
             indeed
             will
             any
             wise
             man
             endure
             to
             heare
             himselfe
             praised
             above
             truth
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             no
             lesse
             aspersion
             may
             be
             laid
             on
             his
             person
             by
             being
             too
             highly
             praised
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             were
             discommended
             :
             for
             should
             we
             praise
             one
             for
             his
             bountie
             ,
             who
             is
             publikely
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             to
             be
             par●●monious
             ;
             or
             for
             his
             humility
             ,
             who
             is
             naturally
             ambitious
             ;
             or
             for
             his
             continencie
             ,
             who
             is
             licentious
             ;
             our
             praises
             would
             not
             tend
             so
             much
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             display
             of
             his
             nature
             :
             yea
             ,
             even
             he
             himselfe
             ,
             guilty
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             would
             tax
             us
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             the
             least
             of
             all
             others
             deserved
             these
             praises
             from
             us
             .
             
             It
             is
             flattery
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             to
             praise
             in
             absence
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             either
             the
             vertue
             is
             absent
             ,
             or
             the
             occasion
             is
             absent
             .
             But
             in
             the
             report
             of
             our
             owne
             praise
             ,
             admit
             wee
             should
             deserve
             it
             ;
             the
             safest
             course
             is
             to
             withdraw
             our
             eare
             from
             hearing
             it
             ,
             lest
             vain-glory
             transport
             us
             upon
             hearing
             of
             those
             praises
             which
             are
             spoken
             of
             us
             :
             for
             if
             our
             aymes
             be
             only
             to
             purchase
             popular
             esteeme
             ,
             preferring
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             before
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             ;
             as
             our
             aymes
             were
             perverted
             ,
             so
             shall
             we
             be
             rewarded
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             better
             means
             to
             abate
             or
             extenuate
             this
             desire
             of
             praise
             in
             us
             ,
             than
             duly
             to
             consider
             whose
             gifts
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             deserve
             this
             praise
             in
             us
             :
             for
             were
             they
             our
             owne
             ,
             we
             might
             more
             properly
             be
             praised
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             Gods
             ,
             and
             not
             ours
             ,
             therefore
             is
             the
             praise
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             us
             .
             
               For
               hee
               that
               would
               be
               praised
               for
               Gods
               gift
               ,
               
               and
               seeketh
               not
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               but
               his
               owne
               in
               that
               gift
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               praised
               by
               men
               for
               Gods
               gift
               ,
               yet
               is
               he
               dispraised
               by
               God
               ,
               for
               
               not
               seeking
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               but
               his
               owne
               for
               this
               gift
               :
               and
               he
               who
               is
               praised
               by
               men
               ,
               God
               dispraising
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               defended
               by
               men
               ,
               God
               judging
               ,
               nor
               be
               delivered
               ,
               God
               condemning
               .
            
             Whereas
             ,
             hee
             that
             loveth
             God
             ,
             will
             chuse
             rather
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             all
             future
             glory
             ,
             than
             detract
             by
             any
             meanes
             from
             God
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             glory
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             so
             avert
             our
             eare
             from
             selfe-praise
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             that
             may
             beget
             in
             us
             vain-glory
             or
             ostentation
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             become
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             dis-esteemed
             all
             worldly
             praise
             from
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             birth
             to
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             passion
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             heare
             with
             patience
             such
             as
             revile
             us
             :
             and
             reason
             good
             ;
             for
             observing
             this
             ,
             a
             blessing
             is
             pronounced
             on
             us
             :
             
               Blessed
               are
               ye●
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             blessing
             )
             
               when
               men
               shall
               revile
               you
               ,
               and
               persecute
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               shall
               say
               all
               manner
               of
               evill
               against
               you
               falsly
               for
               my
               sake
               :
               Rejoyce
               ,
               and
               be
               exceeding
               glad
               ;
               for
               great
               is
               your
               reward
               in
               heaven
               :
               for
               so
               persecuted
               they
               the
               Prophets
               which
               were
               before
               you
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             but
             even
             Him
             ,
             of
             whom
             all
             the
             Prophets
             bare
             witnesse
             ;
             yet
             became
             he
             
               as
               one
               that
               did
               not
               heare
               ,
               having
               no
               rebukes
               in
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             When
             hee
             was
             tempted
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             was
             his
             armour
             of
             resistance
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             reviled
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             hee
             prayed
             for
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
             to
             expresse
             his
             heavenly
             patience
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             in
             the
             desart
             tempted
             ,
             what
             Hermit
             can
             expect
             to
             be
             from
             temptation
             freed
             ?
             If
             the
             Master
             be
             reviled
             ,
             how
             may
             the
             servant
             looke
             to
             be
             intreated
             ?
             For
             howsoever
             some
             ,
             or
             indeed
             most
             of
             the
             antient
             Fathers
             ,
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Devill
             did
             know
             that
             Christ
             was
             God
             or
             no
             ;
             touching
             that
             parcell
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             was
             tempted
             in
             the
             Defart
             ;
             yet
             may
             it
             appeare
             probable
             by
             inference
             from
             the
             text
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             after
             Iesus
             had
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             
               It
               is
               written
               thou
               shalt
               not
               tempt
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ;
               the
               Devill
               tooke
               him
               up
               into
               an
               exceeding
               high
               mountaine
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               all
               the
               kingdomes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               them
            
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
             
               All
               these
               things
               will
               I
               give
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               fall
               downe
               and
               worship
               me
               .
            
             Whence
             I
             collect
             ,
             that
             after
             Christ
             had
             told
             him
             that
             hee
             was
             God
             ,
             
             he
             continued
             his
             temptation
             ;
             which
             was
             an
             argument
             to
             evince
             him
             of
             palpable
             ignorance
             ;
             or
             of
             distrust
             to
             Christs
             speech
             ,
             which
             argued
             his
             diffidence
             :
             but
             our
             purpose
             is
             not
             too
             curiously
             to
             insist
             upon
             these
             subtill
             digressions
             ;
             
             it
             sufficiently
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             Christ
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             every
             faithfull
             Christians
             patterne
             ,
             was
             reviled
             ,
             yet
             
               opened
               not
               hee
               his
               mouth
            
             ;
             but
             with
             sweet
             silence
             and
             amiable
             patience
             offered
             his
             prayers
             unto
             his
             Father
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             maliciously
             offered
             him
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             leaving
             us
             an
             example
             of
             admiration
             and
             imitation
             ,
             that
             following
             him
             and
             suffering
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             might
             likewise
             reigne
             and
             remaine
             with
             him
             :
             yea
             ,
             but
             will
             our
             spritely-stately
             Gallant
             object
             ;
             can
             any
             man
             ,
             who
             knowes
             the
             value
             of
             reputation
             ,
             with
             patience
             suffer
             publike
             disgrace
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             punishment
             so
             grievous
             as
             shame
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             better
             for
             a
             man
             who
             is
             eminent
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             die
             right
             out
             ,
             than
             still
             live
             in
             reproach
             and
             shame
             ?
             
             For
             a
             man
             to
             live
             or
             die
             ,
             is
             naturall
             ;
             he
             performeth
             but
             that
             taske
             to
             which
             all
             mortality
             is
             injoyned
             ;
             
             but
             for
             a
             man
             to
             live
             in
             shame
             and
             contempt
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             a
             spectacle
             of
             disgrace
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
             an
             apparent
             touch
             or
             taint
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             a
             laughing
             stock
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             matter
             ,
             as
             no
             well-bred
             and
             noble
             minded
             man
             ,
             that
             hath
             any
             courage
             or
             stomack
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             tenders
             his
             esteeme
             ,
             can
             ever
             digest
             it
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             will
             suggest
             many
             such
             objections
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             to
             be
             valued
             so
             much
             as
             worldly
             esteeme
             ,
             or
             popular
             grace
             ,
             which
             relyeth
             on
             opinion
             ,
             as
             soone
             lost
             as
             got
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             reason
             to
             stand
             so
             punctually
             upon
             termes
             of
             reputation
             ;
             but
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             Christian
             ought
             to
             extend
             it selfe
             to
             an
             higher
             object
             .
             We
             are
             exhorted
             
               to
               heape
               coales
               on
               our
               enemies
               heads
               ▪
               to
               render
               good
               for
               evill
            
             ;
             and
             
               to
               be
               revenged
               on
               them
               by
               well
               
               doing
               .
               Diogenes
            
             being
             asked
             how
             one
             should
             be
             revenged
             of
             his
             enemie
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               by
               being
               a
               vertuous
               and
               honest
               man.
            
             
             What
             matter
             then
             though
             all
             the
             world
             revile
             us
             ,
             
             having
             a
             sincere
             and
             unblemished
             conscience
             within
             us
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             for
             us
             ?
             Socrates
             in
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             History
             writeth
             ,
             that
             Athanasius
             being
             accused
             by
             one
             Iannes
             ,
             to
             have
             killed
             Arsenius
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             have
             cut
             off
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             use
             it
             to
             magicke
             and
             forcerie
             ,
             cleared
             himselfe
             notably
             of
             this
             slender
             :
             having
             by
             good
             hap
             found
             out
             Arsenius
             ,
             
             who
             lay
             hid
             for
             the
             nonce
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             before
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             whereto
             he
             was
             convented
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             asked
             his
             accuser
             ,
             
               whether
               he
               ever
               knew
            
             Arsenius
             
               or
               no
            
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             :
             then
             Athanasius
             called
             him
             forth
             ,
             with
             his
             hands
             covered
             under
             his
             cloake
             ,
             and
             turning
             up
             the
             one
             side
             of
             his
             cloake
             ,
             shewed
             him
             the
             one
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             when
             most
             men
             surmised
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             hand
             at
             leastwise
             was
             cut
             off
             ▪
             Athanasius
             without
             any
             more
             adoe
             ,
             casteth
             up
             the
             other
             side
             of
             his
             cloake
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             the
             second
             hand
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               You
               see
            
             Arsenius
             
               hath
               two
               hands
               ,
               now
               let
               mine
               accuser
               shew
               you
               the
               place
               where
               the
               third
               hand
               was
               cut
               off
               .
            
             Whence
             two
             remarkable
             considerations
             are
             recommended
             unto
             us
             :
             malicious
             subornation
             in
             the
             accuser
             ;
             gracious
             moderation
             in
             the
             accused
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             let
             the
             speech
             of
             a
             Heathen
             man
             for
             ever
             be
             printed
             in
             your
             hearts
             ;
             who
             when
             his
             friend
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             take
             a
             false
             oath
             in
             a
             cau●e
             of
             his
             ,
             made
             answer
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               You
               must
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               beare
               with
               mee
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               friends
               to
               be
               gotten
               if
               I
               lose
               you
               ;
               but
               if
               by
               forswearing
               my selfe
               I
               lose
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               cannot
               get
               another
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God.
            
             For
             the
             latter
             as
             soft
             words
             pacific
             wrath
             ,
             so
             by
             a
             pleasant
             conceit
             he
             cooled
             all
             wrath
             ;
             fleighting
             so
             much
             the
             aspersion
             of
             his
             accuser
             ,
             as
             even
             of
             his
             enemies
             hee
             gain'd
             him
             honour
             .
             To
             instance
             which
             Moderation
             or
             patience
             ,
             even
             in
             sundry
             Heathen
             men
             ,
             towards
             such
             as
             
             aspersed
             disgrace
             upon
             them
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             I
             feare
             enlarging
             of
             this
             branch
             too
             much
             ,
             I
             might
             produce
             many
             heroicke
             and
             princely
             examples
             ,
             
             as
             Vespasian
             ,
             his
             sonne
             
               Titus
               ,
               Marcellus
               ,
               Demetrius
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             stiffe
             and
             rough-hew'd
             Hercules
             ,
             who
             cared
             not
             a
             flie
             for
             back-biting
             termes
             .
             But
             I
             am
             to
             use
             a
             word
             or
             two
             unto
             you
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             by
             quest
             of
             inquiry
             how
             you
             are
             found
             affected
             herein
             ,
             and
             so
             descend
             to
             the
             third
             and
             last
             Branch
             arising
             from
             this
             Subject
             .
          
           
             Have
             yee
             not
             delighted
             in
             hearing
             your
             owne
             praise
             ,
             but
             reproved
             such
             as
             praised
             you
             ,
             or
             turned
             your
             care
             from
             their
             applause
             ,
             le●t
             it
             should
             transport
             you
             ?
             Have
             yee
             distributed
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             without
             looking
             who
             saw
             you
             ?
             Have
             yee
             fasted
             without
             hanging
             downe
             your
             head
             ,
             to
             cause
             men
             observe
             you
             ?
             Have
             ye
             prayed
             with
             zeale
             ,
             fixing
             your
             eye
             only
             on
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             look
             on
             you
             ?
             Have
             ye
             performed
             the
             workes
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             vain-glory
             ?
             Have
             ye
             not
             too
             Pharisaically
             prided
             your selves
             in
             your
             own
             integrity
             ?
             Have
             ye
             ascribed
             to
             your selves
             shame
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             the
             glory
             ?
             Have
             yee
             heartily
             wished
             rather
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
             than
             by
             your
             meanes
             to
             detract
             in
             any
             wife
             from
             Gods
             glory
             ?
             O
             then
             happy
             and
             blessed
             are
             you
             !
             for
             having
             turned
             your
             eares
             from
             the
             applause
             of
             men
             ,
             you
             shal
             receive
             applause
             from
             Angels
             ;
             or
             having
             distributed
             to
             the
             poore
             without
             looking
             who
             saw
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             plenteously
             rewarded
             by
             him
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             ever
             upon
             you
             ;
             or
             fasted
             without
             hanging
             downe
             your
             heads
             ,
             to
             cause
             men
             observe
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             feast
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             will
             erect
             your
             heads
             ,
             and
             with
             glory
             crowne
             you
             ;
             or
             performed
             works
             of
             charity
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             vain-glory
             ,
             
               your
               workes
               shall
               goe
               before
               you
               ,
            
             and
             be
             accounted
             for
             righteous
             through
             him
             who
             shall
             cloath
             you
             with
             glory
             ;
             or
             not
             too
             Pharisaically
             prided
             your selves
             in
             your
             owne
             integrity
             ,
             you
             shall
             become
             justified
             with
             the
             Publican
             ,
             
             and
             admitted
             to
             honour
             by
             humility
             ;
             or
             ascribed
             to
             your selves
             shame
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             the
             glory
             ,
             God
             shall
             wipe
             off
             your
             shame
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             to
             the
             full
             fruition
             of
             his
             glory
             ;
             or
             heartily
             wished
             to
             bee
             deprived
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             your
             meanes
             to
             detract
             in
             any
             wise
             from
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             your
             desire
             of
             advancing
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             shall
             after
             your
             passage
             from
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             ,
             estate
             you
             in
             the
             inheritance
             of
             glory
             .
             Againe
             ;
             have
             ye
             heard
             with
             patience
             such
             as
             revile
             you
             ?
             Have
             ye
             answered
             them
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             who
             being
             accused
             by
             his
             enemie
             of
             one
             sinne
             ,
             accused
             him
             likewise
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               accusest
               mee
               of
               one
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               guiltie
               of
               a
               thousand
               ?
            
             Have
             ye
             not
             stood
             upon
             termes
             of
             reputation
             ,
             but
             with
             patience
             suffered
             all
             disgraces
             ?
             Have
             ye
             overcome
             your
             enemie
             with
             mildnesse
             ?
             taken
             revenge
             on
             him
             by
             your
             vertue
             and
             goodnesse
             ?
             Fortified
             your selves
             against
             all
             calumnie
             ,
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             patience
             ?
             O
             then
             right
             blessed
             are
             you
             !
             for
             having
             heard
             with
             patience
             such
             as
             revile
             you
             ,
             an
             eternall
             blessing
             is
             pronounced
             on
             you
             ;
             or
             having
             beene
             as
             ready
             to
             condemne
             your selves
             ,
             as
             others
             to
             accuse
             you
             ,
             your
             purged
             conscience
             shall
             freely
             acquit
             you
             ;
             or
             not
             stood
             on
             termes
             of
             reputation
             when
             men
             disgrac'd
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             graced
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             no
             disgrace
             shall
             touch
             you
             ;
             or
             overcome
             your
             enemy
             with
             mildnesse
             ,
             the
             milde
             Lambe
             shall
             crowne
             you
             with
             happinesse
             ;
             or
             taken
             revenge
             on
             him
             by
             your
             vertue
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             refreshed
             with
             the
             fountaine
             of
             sweetnesse
             ;
             or
             fortified
             your selves
             against
             all
             calumnie
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             patience
             ,
             with
             Palmes
             in
             your
             hands
             shall
             yee
             sing
             with
             joyfulnesse
             .
             Gather
             ,
             O
             gather
             hence
             with
             ineffable
             Solace
             is
             conferred
             on
             the
             patient
             !
             whatsoever
             hee
             suffer
             here
             ,
             shall
             in
             superabundant
             measure
             be
             recompenced
             else-where
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             some
             aspersions
             are
             not
             to
             be
             borne
             with
             :
             for
             those
             scandals
             which
             are
             laid
             upō
             our
             persons
             ,
             where
             our
             faith
             is
             not
             taxed
             or
             touched
             ,
             
             may
             be
             more
             easily
             endured
             ;
             but
             where
             these
             are
             struck
             at
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             .
             To
             confirme
             which
             ,
             we
             reade
             how
             Peter
             and
             Iohn
             having
             by
             prayer
             and
             imposition
             of
             hands
             ,
             given
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             Simon
             the
             Sorcerer
             saw
             that
             through
             laying
             on
             of
             the
             Apostles
             hands
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             was
             given
             ,
             he
             offered
             them
             money
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               Give
               mee
               also
               this
               power
               ,
               that
               on
               whomsoever
               I
               lay
               hands
               ,
               he
               may
               receive
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             But
             Peter
             incensed
             herewith
             ,
             
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Thy
               money
               perish
               with
               thee
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               thought
               that
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               may
               be
               purchased
               with
               money
               .
            
             Whence
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             a
             holy
             zeale
             ,
             one
             may
             shew
             passion
             towards
             such
             as
             detract
             from
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             asperse
             a
             blemish
             upon
             his
             servants
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             their
             ministerie
             .
             The
             like
             wee
             reade
             of
             Paul
             ,
             that
             glorious
             vessell
             of
             election
             ,
             conceiving
             much
             indignation
             against
             one
             ,
             who
             had
             withstood
             the
             word
             ;
             
             saying
             ,
             
               Alexander
               the
               Copper-smith
               did
               mee
               much
               evill
               ,
               the
               Lord
               reward
               him
               according
               to
               his
               workes
               .
            
             The
             reason
             is
             inclusively
             annexed
             ;
             
               of
               whom
               be
               thou
               ware
               also
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               he
               hath
               greatly
               withstood
               our
               words
               .
            
             The
             like
             spirit
             of
             zeale
             might
             Iames
             and
             Iohn
             be
             said
             to
             be
             of
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             Samaritanes
             would
             not
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             
             said
             ;
             
               Lord
               wilt
               thou
               that
               wee
               command
               fire
               to
               come
               downe
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               consume
               them
               ,
               even
               as
               Elias
               did
               ?
            
             But
             how
             this
             passion
             of
             theirs
             was
             approved
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             ensuing
             verse
             ;
             
               But
               he
               turned
               and
               rebuked
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               said
               ,
               Yee
               know
               not
               what
               manner
               of
               spirit
               yee
               are
               of
               .
            
             Now
             to
             cleare
             this
             objection
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Patterne
             which
             wee
             ought
             sooner
             to
             imitate
             than
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             master
             of
             truth
             and
             directeth
             us
             in
             all
             truth
             ;
             who
             as
             hee
             was
             most
             blamelesse
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             for
             
               in
               his
               mouth
               was
               never
               guile
               found
               ,
            
             yet
             was
             he
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             more
             blamed
             ,
             in
             his
             doctrine
             more
             reproved
             ,
             in
             his
             miracles
             more
             injured
             than
             all
             others
             :
             
             for
             one
             while
             he
             is
             accused
             
               to
               have
               a
               Devill
            
             ;
             anon
             ,
             that
             
               he
               casteth
               out
               Devils
               through
               the
               
               prince
               of
               the
               Devils
            
             ;
             anon
             ,
             that
             
               he
               is
               a
               man
               gluttonous
               and
               a
               wine-bibber
               ,
               a
               friend
               of
               Publicans
               and
               Sinners
               .
            
             Yet
             what
             answer
             vouchsafed
             he
             unto
             all
             these
             save
             only
             this
             ,
             
             
               Wisdome
               is
               justified
               of
               her
               children
               ?
            
             Now
             I
             know
             there
             are
             differences
             of
             Scandals
             or
             aspersions
             ,
             
             where
             some
             leave
             deeper
             impression
             than
             others
             doe
             :
             for
             as
             the
             name
             is
             more
             precious
             than
             any
             
               earthly
               substance
            
             ,
             so
             it
             receiveth
             the
             deepest
             staine
             ,
             when
             the
             estimation
             of
             our
             faith
             is
             questioned
             ,
             being
             the
             very
             maine
             foundation
             whereon
             all
             religion
             is
             grounded
             ,
             and
             the
             perfection
             of
             that
             building
             which
             makes
             a
             Christian
             rightly
             accomplishd
             .
             
             Saint
             Basil
             could
             shew
             himselfe
             calme
             enough
             in
             his
             conference
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             till
             a
             Cooke
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             saucily
             told
             him
             ,
             
               he
               did
               not
               well
               to
               stand
               so
               precisely
               upon
               such
               small
               matters
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               yeeld
               to
               his
               master
               the
               Emperour
               in
               a
               word
               or
               two
               :
               for
               what
               were
               those
               divine
               affaires
               whereon
               hee
               so
               much
               insisted
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               with
               indifferencie
               might
               be
               dispensed
               ?
            
             But
             what
             answered
             this
             reverend
             Father
             ?
             
               Yea
               Sir
               Cooke
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               it
               is
               your
               part
               to
               tend
               your
               pottage
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               boile
               and
               chop
               up
               divine
               matters
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               they
               little
               trouble
               you
               ,
               so
               in
               weight
               and
               consequence
               are
               farre
               above
               you
               .
            
             And
             then
             with
             great
             gravitie
             turning
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               that
               those
               that
               were
               conversant
               in
               divine
               matters
               ,
               which
               were
               principally
               to
               be
               intended
               ,
               would
               with
               conscience
               rather
               suffer
               death
               ,
               than
               suffer
               one
               jot
               of
               holy
               ▪
               Scripture
               ,
               much
               lesse
               an
               article
               of
               faith
               to
               be
               altere●
               or
               corrupted
               .
            
             Another
             
               holy
               man
            
             ,
             though
             most
             innocent
             ,
             could
             endure
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             whoremaster
             ,
             an
             uncleane
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             when
             one
             called
             him
             an
             Heretike
             ,
             he
             could
             beare
             no
             longer
             :
             so
             neere
             be
             wee
             touched
             ,
             when
             our
             faith
             is
             questioned
             .
             But
             as
             we
             have
             a
             noble
             and
             glorious
             Patterne
             ,
             who
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             Conquerour
             in
             his
             suffering
             ,
             let
             us
             wrastle
             with
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             that
             suffering
             all
             things
             for
             him
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             wee
             may
             after
             our
             conquest
             joy
             in
             him
             and
             with
             
             him
             .
             And
             let
             this
             be
             sufficient
             to
             have
             beene
             spoken
             of
             Mortification
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             name
             or
             esteeme
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             labouring
             daily
             to
             dis-value
             and
             huminate
             our selves
             while
             wee
             are
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             no
             great
             thing
             to
             leave
             our
             substance
             ,
             
             but
             our selves
             ;
             let
             us
             at
             least
             leave
             our
             substance
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             enjoy
             our selves
             .
             It
             was
             the
             wise
             exhortation
             of
             the
             wisest
             of
             Princes
             ;
             
               Honour
               the
               Lord
               with
               thy
               substance
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               all
               thy
               increase
               :
            
             
             annexing
             a
             promise
             to
             this
             precept
             ;
             
             
               So
               shall
               thy
               barnes
               be
               filled
               with
               plenty
               ,
               and
               thy
               presse
               shall
               burst
               out
               with
               new
               wine
               .
            
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             many
             things
             are
             required
             to
             the
             mortification
             of
             this
             earthly
             Mammon
             ,
             wee
             will
             reduce
             them
             to
             two
             especiall
             heads
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             retaine
             in
             memory
             this
             meanes
             of
             mortification
             :
             
             1.
             to
             consider
             from
             whom
             we
             have
             received
             these
             worldly
             blessings
             :
             2.
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             become
             cursings
             of
             blessings
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             wee
             are
             positively
             to
             set
             downe
             ,
             that
             
               every
               good
               gift
               and
               every
               perfect
               gift
               commeth
               from
               above
            
             ;
             the
             beasts
             that
             graze
             on
             a
             thousand
             hills
             are
             his
             ;
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             his
             :
             for
             from
             whom
             should
             wee
             thinke
             are
             they
             derived
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             from
             him
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             created
             for
             us
             ?
             He
             who
             never
             had
             it
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             give
             it
             ?
             but
             he
             who
             hath
             all
             ,
             guides
             all
             ,
             governes
             all
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             is
             sole-sufficient
             for
             all
             .
             He
             it
             i●
             then
             that
             maketh
             rich
             and
             maketh
             poore
             ,
             exalteth
             and
             humbleth
             ,
             sendeth
             forth
             his
             waters
             out
             of
             their
             treasuries
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             are
             drowned
             ,
             shutteth
             them
             in
             their
             treasuries
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             are
             dried
             .
             Hee
             it
             is
             that
             maketh
             the
             fruitfull
             barren
             ,
             and
             the
             barren
             fruitfull
             .
             
               In
               stead
               of
               the
               thorne
               shall
               come
               up
               the
               firre
               tree
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               brier
               shall
               come
               up
               the
               mirtle
               tree
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               a
               name
               ,
               for
               an
               everlasting
               signe
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               cut
               off
               .
            
             He
             it
             is
             that
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             and
             all
             things
             ,
             replenished
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             with
             all
             things
             ,
             giving
             Man
             dominion
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             Man
             
             might
             be
             subject
             unto
             him
             who
             made
             all
             things
             .
             Now
             as
             he
             gave
             them
             to
             man
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             man
             ,
             to
             his
             glory
             who
             made
             man.
             And
             how
             is
             that
             ?
             Not
             in
             laying
             land
             unto
             land
             with
             the
             oppressour
             ;
             
             nor
             in
             repairing
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             with
             the
             adulterer
             ;
             nor
             consuming
             your
             substance
             in
             excesse
             with
             the
             rioter
             ;
             nor
             hoording
             up
             vengeance
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             with
             the
             miser
             ;
             nor
             grinding
             the
             face
             of
             the
             poore
             with
             the
             extortioner
             :
             but
             rather
             distributing
             freely
             of
             that
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             communicating
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             so
             shall
             you
             make
             to
             your selves
             
               friends
               of
               your
               unrighteous
               Mammon
            
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             fed
             with
             Manna
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Sion
             .
             
             Gainfull
             is
             the
             use
             of
             that
             money
             ,
             which
             is
             put
             out
             to
             the
             workes
             of
             charitie
             :
             which
             be
             it
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             being
             given
             with
             devotion
             ,
             and
             the
             worke
             attended
             by
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             and
             sinceritie
             of
             affection
             ;
             for
             where
             a
             sincere
             will
             is
             not
             joyned
             with
             the
             worke
             ,
             the
             worke
             cannot
             be
             effectuall
             to
             the
             doer
             ,
             howsoever
             it
             may
             seeme
             fruitfull
             to
             the
             beholder
             .
             Ac
             which
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             erect
             sumptuous
             works
             rather
             for
             popularitie
             and
             affectation
             ,
             than
             pietie
             or
             sincere
             affection
             ,
             the
             Poet
             pleasantly
             glanceth
             ;
             
               
                 
                 THESE
                 Statues
                 reare
                 in
                 publike
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               
                 as
                 trophies
                 of
                 their
                 love
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 heare
                 ,
                 in
                 passengers
              
               
                 will
                 admiration
                 move
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 gaine
                 a
                 fame
                 unto
                 their
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 which
                 may
                 survive
                 in
                 them
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 trust
                 mee
                 ,
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 these
                 works
                 of
                 theirs
              
               
                 shew
                 them
                 vaine-glorious
                 men
                 .
              
            
             Which
             works
             ,
             howsoever
             usefull
             unto
             others
             ,
             were
             better
             undone
             than
             done
             in
             respect
             of
             themselves
             :
             for
             to
             glory
             in
             our
             works
             ,
             doth
             not
             only
             derogate
             from
             our
             works
             ,
             but
             denounce
             upon
             us
             greater
             damnation
             ,
             ascribing
             to
             our selves
             what
             duly
             ,
             properly
             ,
             and
             solely
             
             ought
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             But
             to
             draw
             neerer
             the
             point
             wee
             have
             in
             hand
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             weaneth
             our
             minds
             more
             from
             the
             meditation
             of
             God
             and
             mortification
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             our
             earthly
             affections
             ,
             which
             beare
             such
             sway
             over
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             those
             divine
             motions
             or
             meditations
             to
             take
             root
             in
             us
             .
             This
             is
             excellently
             shadowed
             in
             that
             Parable
             of
             the
             
               great
               Supper
            
             ,
             
             where
             many
             guests
             were
             invited
             ,
             but
             all
             with
             one
             consent
             began
             to
             make
             their
             excuse
             :
             the
             first
             he
             had
             bought
             a
             peece
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             needs
             goe
             see
             it
             :
             the
             second
             had
             bought
             five
             yoke
             of
             oxen
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             goe
             prove
             them
             :
             and
             another
             had
             maried
             a
             wife
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             could
             not
             come
             .
             These
             ,
             though
             the
             fatlings
             be
             provided
             ,
             the
             choicest
             dainties
             prepared
             ,
             wherewith
             their
             hunger-starved
             soules
             might
             be
             refreshed
             ,
             cannot
             come
             ;
             the
             world
             must
             detaine
             them
             ,
             their
             earthly
             respects
             inchaine
             them
             ,
             their
             sensuall
             delights
             restraine
             them
             :
             they
             cannot
             come
             ,
             though
             often
             invited
             ,
             nor
             re●ort
             to
             this
             
               great
               Supper
            
             ,
             though
             all
             things
             be
             provided
             .
             These
             seldome
             or
             never
             take
             into
             their
             more
             serious
             consideration
             the
             state
             of
             the
             blessed
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             the
             state
             of
             the
             damned
             in
             Hell.
             Neither
             can
             the
             joyes
             of
             the
             one
             allure
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             paines
             of
             the
             other
             deterre
             them
             .
             These
             will
             dispense
             with
             the
             word
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
             and
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             deferring
             repentance
             till
             it
             be
             past
             season
             .
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             relateth
             how
             
               Paulus
               Samosetanus
            
             that
             arch-heretike
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             a
             woman
             forsooke
             his
             faith
             .
             Saint
             Augustine
             relateth
             divers
             ,
             who
             denied
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             to
             have
             eternitie
             ,
             thereby
             to
             flatter
             their
             affections
             with
             a
             pretended
             assurance
             of
             impunitie
             .
             Saint
             Gregory
             imputeth
             it
             to
             avarice
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             that
             many
             forsake
             their
             faith
             .
             These
             follow
             not
             the
             example
             of
             sundry
             devout
             men
             ,
             the
             memory
             whereof
             is
             recommended
             unto
             us
             in
             holy
             writ
             ;
             who
             being
             possessors
             of
             lands
             ,
             or
             houses
             ,
             sold
             them
             ,
             and
             
             brought
             the
             prices
             of
             the
             things
             that
             were
             sold
             ,
             
               and
               laid
               them
               downe
               at
               the
               Apostles
               feet
               :
               and
               distribution
               was
               made
               unto
               every
               man
               according
               as
               he
               had
               need
               .
            
             
             The
             like
             contempt
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             earthly
             substance
             ,
             wee
             reade
             to
             have
             been
             in
             many
             noble
             and
             equally
             affected
             Pagans
             ,
             as
             
               Crates
               ,
               Bisias
               ,
               Zeno
               ,
               Bias
               ,
               Anacreon
               ,
               Anacharses
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             scarce
             the
             least
             glimpse
             of
             an
             eternitie
             ,
             yet
             they
             dis-valued
             the
             substance
             of
             earth
             as
             the
             subject
             of
             vanitie
             .
             But
             I
             must
             now
             draw
             in
             my
             sailes
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             view
             of
             your
             dispositions
             
               (
               Gentlemen
            
             )
             how
             you
             stand
             herein
             affected
             ;
             that
             seeking
             what
             I
             expect
             to
             finde
             ,
             I
             may
             no
             lesse
             glory
             in
             your
             aversion
             from
             earth
             ,
             than
             if
             you
             were
             ascending
             Iacobs
             ladder
             ,
             to
             have
             your
             names
             enrolled
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
             Have
             yee
             honoured
             the
             Lord
             with
             your
             substance
             ,
             and
             tendered
             him
             the
             
               first
               fruits
            
             of
             his
             bounty
             ?
             Have
             yee
             acknowledged
             every
             
               good
               thing
            
             to
             come
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             fountaine
             of
             mercy
             ?
             Have
             yee
             subjected
             your selves
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             subjected
             all
             things
             to
             your
             soveraigntie
             ?
             Have
             yee
             disposed
             of
             them
             soberly
             and
             solely
             to
             his
             glory
             ?
             Have
             yee
             beene
             oppressors
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             Zacheus
             made
             fourefold
             restitution
             ?
             Have
             yee
             not
             exposed
             your
             inheritance
             to
             riot
             and
             pollution
             ?
             Have
             yee
             not
             hoorded
             up
             vengeance
             against
             the
             day
             of
             affliction
             ?
             Have
             yee
             not
             grinded
             and
             grated
             the
             face
             of
             the
             poore
             with
             extortion
             ?
             Have
             yee
             distributed
             freely
             ,
             and
             communicated
             to
             the
             Saints
             necessitie
             ?
             Have
             yee
             made
             you
             friends
             of
             your
             
               unrighteous
               Mammon
            
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             your selves
             way
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Sion
             ?
             Have
             yee
             done
             these
             works
             of
             compassion
             with
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             without
             affectation
             ?
             Have
             yee
             beene
             by
             no
             earthly
             respect
             detained
             from
             comming
             to
             that
             great
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             were
             invited
             ?
             O
             then
             in
             a
             happy
             state
             are
             you
             !
             for
             having
             honoured
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             will
             fill
             your
             barnes
             with
             plenty
             ;
             or
             having
             acknowledged
             all
             
               good
               things
            
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             his
             
             mercy
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             you
             a
             fuller
             taste
             of
             his
             bounty
             ;
             or
             subjected
             your selves
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             hee
             will
             cause
             every
             Creature
             to
             doe
             you
             service
             ;
             or
             disposed
             of
             them
             soberly
             and
             solely
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             he
             will
             exhibit
             his
             good
             gifts
             unto
             you
             more
             fully
             ;
             or
             beene
             oppressors
             ,
             and
             made
             restitution
             ,
             you
             shall
             with
             Zacheus
             become
             vessels
             of
             election
             ;
             or
             not
             exposed
             your
             inheritance
             to
             riot
             and
             pollution
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             safe
             from
             the
             doome
             of
             confusion
             ;
             or
             not
             grinded
             the
             face
             of
             the
             poore
             with
             extortion
             ,
             the
             poore
             shall
             beare
             record
             of
             your
             compassion
             ;
             or
             distributed
             freely
             to
             the
             Saints
             necessitie
             ,
             he
             that
             seeth
             in
             secret
             shall
             reward
             you
             openly
             ;
             or
             made
             you
             friends
             of
             your
             
               unrighteous
               Mammon
               ,
               Manna
            
             shall
             be
             your
             food
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Sion
             ;
             or
             done
             these
             works
             singly
             ,
             and
             without
             vaine-glory
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             cloathed
             with
             the
             garment
             of
             mercy
             ;
             or
             not
             detained
             by
             the
             world
             from
             going
             to
             that
             great
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             yee
             shall
             be
             graciously
             admitted
             and
             exalted
             to
             honour
             .
             Thus
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             despise
             the
             world
             :
             preferring
             one
             meditation
             of
             the
             pleasures
             and
             treasures
             of
             heaven
             ,
             before
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ;
             and
             esteeming
             it
             farre
             better
             to
             be
             one
             day
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             conversant
             in
             the
             Palaces
             of
             Princes
             .
             O
             then
             ,
             yee
             whose
             generous
             descents
             and
             mighty
             estates
             promise
             comfort
             to
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             releefe
             to
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             an
             hospitable
             receit
             to
             all
             such
             as
             repaire
             to
             you
             for
             succour
             or
             comfort
             ;
             minister
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             be
             liberall
             and
             open
             handed
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             having
             opportunitie
             ,
             doe
             good
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             
               especially
               unto
               them
               who
               are
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               faith
               ,
            
             
             be
             exercised
             in
             the
             works
             of
             the
             spirit
             and
             not
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             so
             shall
             yee
             build
             upon
             a
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             inheritance
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             receive
             a
             mansion
             .
             Turne
             not
             (
             I
             say
             )
             you
             eare
             from
             the
             cry
             of
             any
             poore
             man
             ,
             lest
             his
             cry
             be
             heard
             ,
             and
             procure
             vengeance
             to
             be
             powred
             on
             your
             head
             .
             Pitty
             the
             moanes
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             wipe
             
             off
             the
             teares
             of
             the
             distressed
             ,
             comfort
             those
             that
             mourn
             in
             Sion
             .
             The
             ordinary
             forme
             of
             begging
             in
             Italy
             is
             ,
             
               Doe
               good
               for
               your
               owne
               sakes
               .
            
             Doe
             good
             for
             your
             owne
             sakes
             ,
             for
             your
             owne
             selves
             ,
             for
             your
             owne
             soules
             .
             No
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             more
             gratefull
             ,
             to
             your selves
             more
             usefull
             ,
             or
             to
             your
             owne
             soules
             more
             fruitfull
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             zealous
             in
             all
             
               holy
               duties
            
             ,
             and
             compassionate
             to
             the
             needfull
             :
             b
             for
             he
             that
             in
             himselfe
             burnes
             not
             in
             devotion
             ,
             can
             never
             inflame
             another
             with
             the
             zeale
             of
             devotion
             :
             c
             neither
             can
             any
             one
             shine
             ,
             unlesse
             before
             hee
             
               burne
               ;
               shine
            
             in
             the
             works
             of
             compassion
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             burne
             before
             with
             the
             zeale
             of
             a
             devout
             affection
             .
             So
             as
             many
             though
             they
             be
             d
             Lights
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             ministerie
             or
             office
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             Snuffs
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             use
             ,
             effect
             or
             service
             .
             Exhibit
             therefore
             freely
             of
             those
             good
             gifts
             and
             bounties
             which
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             shew
             your
             liberalitie
             now
             in
             the
             opportunate
             time
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             is
             a
             time
             when
             none
             can
             worke
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             time
             when
             none
             can
             give
             :
             give
             it
             then
             in
             your
             life
             time
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             expresse
             your
             charitie
             with
             your
             owne
             hand
             ,
             
             and
             not
             by
             way
             of
             Legacie
             :
             for
             many
             make
             
               good
               wills
            
             ,
             which
             I
             much
             feare
             mee
             proceed
             not
             of
             
               good
               will
            
             ,
             being
             rather
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             mortalitie
             inforced
             ,
             than
             of
             their
             owne
             charitable
             disposition
             affected
             ,
             to
             leave
             to
             the
             poore
             afflicted
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             exceedingly
             loved
             ,
             while
             they
             sojourned
             here
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             what
             shall
             these
             bountifull
             Legacies
             availe
             them
             ,
             these
             charitable
             Wills
             profit
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             shal
             make
             
               their
               beds
               in
               the
               darke
            
             ,
             and
             enter
             parlie
             with
             their
             owne
             Consciences
             ,
             whether
             this
             coacted
             charitie
             of
             theirs
             proceeded
             from
             compassion
             or
             compulsion
             ,
             leaving
             what
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             giving
             that
             which
             was
             not
             in
             their
             power
             to
             give
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             no
             more
             benefit
             shall
             this
             inforced
             charitie
             conferre
             on
             them
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             had
             sowne
             the
             sand
             :
             for
             fruitlesse
             is
             that
             worke
             which
             deriveth
             not
             her
             ground
             from
             a
             pure
             intention
             
             or
             sanctified
             will.
             In
             the
             Easterne
             countries
             ,
             they
             put
             coine
             in
             the
             dead
             mans
             hand
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             him
             after
             his
             departure
             hence
             .
             
             The
             like
             provision
             carry
             these
             along
             with
             them
             to
             their
             graves
             ,
             who
             deferre
             giving
             ,
             till
             they
             cannot
             give
             ,
             making
             their
             Executors
             their
             Almoners
             ,
             who
             many
             times
             defeat
             the
             poore
             ,
             or
             number
             themselves
             in
             Beadroll
             of
             the
             poore
             ;
             whereby
             they
             gull
             the
             deceased
             ,
             enriching
             their
             owne
             coffers
             with
             the
             poore
             mans
             box
             .
             
             O
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             whose
             corps
             are
             followed
             with
             many
             mourners
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             inward
             rejoycers
             ;
             send
             out
             those
             sweet
             odours
             of
             a
             good
             and
             devout
             life
             before
             you
             ;
             dispense
             and
             dispose
             faithfully
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             the
             Lord
             above
             others
             hath
             enriched
             you
             ;
             deferre
             not
             your
             charity
             to
             your
             death
             ,
             lest
             you
             be
             prevented
             of
             your
             charity
             by
             death
             ;
             bethinke
             your selves
             how
             you
             would
             be
             provided
             if
             that
             great
             Master
             of
             accounts
             were
             this
             houre
             to
             call
             you
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             reckoning
             with
             him
             ;
             would
             you
             not
             be
             glad
             ,
             if
             your
             conscience
             told
             you
             ,
             how
             you
             had
             beene
             faithfull
             disposers
             or
             imployers
             of
             those
             Talents
             which
             were
             delivered
             to
             you
             ?
             Would
             not
             your
             hearts
             rejoyce
             within
             you
             to
             have
             such
             a
             Testimony
             ,
             
             as
             the
             witnesse
             of
             an
             undefiled
             or
             spotlesse
             conscience
             within
             you
             ?
             Would
             it
             not
             intraunce
             you
             with
             an
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             to
             heare
             that
             happy
             and
             heavenly
             approbation
             ,
             
               Well
               done
               ,
               good
               and
               faithfull
               servants
               ,
               you
               have
               beene
               faithfull
               over
               a
               few
               things
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               you
               rulers
               over
               many
               things
               :
               enter
               yee
               into
               the
               joy
               of
               your
               Lord
               ?
            
             If
             this
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             joy
             you
             ,
             so
             dispose
             of
             your
             earthly
             Mammon
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             partakers
             of
             this
             surpassing
             joy
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Sion
             .
             And
             so
             I
             descend
             to
             the
             last
             Branch
             of
             this
             last
             Observation
             ,
             expressing
             that
             object
             of
             ineffable
             consolation
             ,
             whereto
             this
             
               Active
               Perfection
            
             aspireth
             ,
             and
             that
             spirituall
             repose
             of
             heavenly
             solace
             and
             refection
             ,
             wherein
             it
             solely
             and
             properly
             resteth
             .
          
           
           
             MAN
             
               is
               borne
               unto
               trouble
               ,
               as
               the
               sparkes
               fly
               upward
               ,
            
             being
             here
             a
             sojourner
             in
             the
             Inne
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             
             and
             drawing
             every
             day
             neerer
             and
             neerer
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Pilgrimage
             ;
             
             where
             mans
             life
             is
             the
             Travellers
             embleme
             ;
             his
             forme
             of
             living
             ,
             the
             very
             mirrour
             of
             his
             sojourning
             ;
             his
             home
             returning
             ,
             the
             type
             or
             figure
             of
             his
             dissolving
             .
             In
             which
             progresse
             or
             journall
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             more
             the
             Sun-diall
             of
             his
             life
             proceedeth
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             neerer
             the
             night-shade
             of
             death
             approacheth
             .
             Yet
             ,
             behold
             the
             misery
             of
             man
             !
             His
             desires
             are
             daily
             to
             disquiet
             and
             disturbe
             himselfe
             :
             for
             shew
             me
             that
             man
             howsoever
             affected
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             degree
             soever
             placed
             ,
             whose
             desires
             are
             so
             firmely
             fixed
             ,
             as
             his
             minde
             is
             not
             troubled
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             that
             whereto
             his
             aymes
             are
             directed
             .
             For
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             Highest
             ,
             because
             his
             thoughts
             are
             ever
             aspiring'st
             ;
             doth
             the
             Ambitious
             man
             ayme
             at
             honour
             or
             preferment
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             hee
             purposeth
             with
             himselfe
             to
             gaine
             or
             attain
             such
             a
             place
             under
             his
             Prince
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             his
             owne
             ends
             (
             as
             he
             pretendeth
             )
             but
             to
             be
             usefull
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             behovefull
             to
             his
             Countrey
             ;
             but
             since
             that
             houre
             ,
             hee
             entertained
             the
             first
             infant
             thoughts
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             he
             hath
             felt
             sufficiently
             the
             danger
             of
             that
             infection
             :
             reaping
             no
             other
             fruits
             but
             distractions
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Competitours
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             enjoying
             himselfe
             ,
             being
             pestred
             by
             multitudes
             of
             Sutors
             .
             Or
             is
             he
             covetous
             ?
             There
             is
             nothing
             which
             hee
             eyes
             or
             beholds
             upon
             this
             ,
             Vniverse
             ,
             tending
             to
             profit
             ,
             or
             promising
             hope
             of
             profit
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             conveyes
             not
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             coveting
             whatsoever
             he
             sees
             ,
             and
             seeing
             nothing
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             covet
             :
             he
             tumbles
             and
             tosses
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             his
             eyes
             to
             slumber
             ,
             
             but
             like
             miserable
             Menedemus
             in
             Terence
             ,
             or
             greedy
             Gripus
             in
             Plautus
             ,
             hee
             afflicts
             and
             torments
             himselfe
             ,
             making
             his
             owne
             desires
             his
             owne
             disquiets
             .
             Or
             is
             he
             Voluptuous
             ?
             His
             fond
             affection
             procures
             in
             him
             this
             phrensie
             or
             distraction
             :
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
               strange
               woman
            
             ,
             gives
             eare
             to
             her
             incantation
             ,
             sports
             with
             
             Ismael
             ,
             lusts
             after
             her
             beauty
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             
               and
               is
               taken
               with
               her
               eye-lids
            
             ;
             yet
             see
             how
             sensuality
             brings
             him
             to
             misery
             !
             
             by
             meanes
             of
             this
             
               whorish
               woman
            
             ,
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             a
             
               peece
               of
               bread
               :
               and
               the
               adulteresse
               will
               hunt
               after
               his
               precious
               life
               :
            
             but
             to
             passe
             over
             these
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             view
             of
             such
             whose
             course
             of
             life
             seemes
             better
             disposed
             ,
             than
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             either
             by
             ambitiously
             aspiring
             to
             Honour
             ,
             the
             great
             mans
             Darling
             ;
             or
             by
             too
             eager
             a
             pursuit
             after
             Riches
             ,
             the
             worldlings
             Mammon
             ;
             or
             by
             too
             hot
             a
             quest
             after
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             wantons
             Minion
             .
             For
             to
             reflect
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             aymes
             of
             such
             who
             affect
             Contemplation
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             better
             their
             knowledge
             in
             the
             serious
             or
             exquisite
             search
             of
             the
             natures
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             or
             operations
             of
             all
             creatures
             ;
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             
               Salomon
               ,
               That
               even
               in
               these
               there
               is
               vanity
               and
               affliction
               of
               spirit
               :
            
             
             for
             howsoever
             ,
             
               Wisdome
               raines
               downe
               skill
               and
               knowledge
               of
               understanding
               ,
               exalting
               them
               to
               honour
               that
               hold
               her
               fast
            
             ;
             yet
             Salomons
             conclusion
             after
             the
             search
             of
             wisdom
             and
             folly
             ,
             
             is
             definitively
             this
             ;
             
               In
               much
               wisdome
               is
               much
               griefe
               :
               and
               he
               that
               increaseth
               knowledge
               ,
               increaseth
               sorrow
               .
            
             For
             should
             man
             labour
             to
             engrosse
             all
             learning
             ,
             knowledge
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             his
             labour
             were
             but
             vaine
             ,
             and
             his
             search
             fruitlesse
             ;
             seeing
             he
             ,
             whose
             understanding
             was
             deepest
             ,
             conceit
             quickest
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             greatest
             of
             all
             them
             that
             were
             before
             him
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             hath
             thus
             concluded
             :
             
             
               All
               this
               I
               have
               proved
               by
               wisdome
               ;
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               would
               be
               wise
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               farre
               from
               me
               .
            
             Adding
             the
             reason
             hereof
             ;
             
               That
               which
               is
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               exceeding
               deepe
               ,
               who
               can
               finde
               it
               out
               ?
            
             For
             be
             our
             search
             never
             so
             curious
             ,
             or
             desire
             covetous
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             by
             daily
             experience
             our
             owne
             weaknesse
             :
             where
             though
             our
             wills
             be
             strengthned
             ,
             our
             abilities
             are
             weakned
             ,
             
             being
             ever
             more
             hopefull
             in
             our
             undertakings
             ,
             than
             powerfull
             in
             our
             performance
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             propertie
             inherent
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             naturally
             ingraffed
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             itching
             desire
             of
             knowing
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             of
             doing
             nothing
             :
             
             yet
             neither
             in
             knowledge
             nor
             action
             may
             we
             satisfie
             our
             desire
             or
             affection
             :
             vaine
             and
             endlesse
             therefore
             is
             our
             search
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             weake
             and
             fruitlesse
             is
             our
             pursuit
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             There
             is
             no
             end
             of
             writing
             many
             bookes
             ,
             no
             end
             of
             reading
             many
             books
             ,
             no
             end
             of
             storing
             our
             Libraries
             with
             many
             bookes
             :
             
             for
             under
             the
             cover
             of
             these
             ,
             much
             covetousnesse
             oft-times
             lurketh
             .
             These
             are
             not
             of
             that
             inestimable
             price
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             containe
             much
             spirituall
             comfort
             )
             as
             may
             fully
             store
             or
             enrich
             the
             heart
             ;
             fully
             replenish
             or
             satisfie
             the
             heart
             ;
             fully
             settle
             or
             establish
             the
             heart
             :
             for
             where
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             not
             fulfilled
             ;
             how
             can
             she
             hold
             her selfe
             su●ficiently
             enriched
             ?
             Or
             where
             her
             desires
             are
             not
             accomplished
             ;
             how
             may
             she
             rest
             satisfied
             ?
             or
             being
             not
             there
             seated
             ,
             where
             her
             desires
             are
             setled
             ;
             how
             can
             she
             be
             quieted
             ?
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             devout
             Father
             compares
             his
             Heart
             unto
             a
             Mill
             ;
             
             
               For
               as
               a
               Mill
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               swiftly
               wheeleth
               and
               turneth
               about
               ,
               and
               refuseth
               nothing
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               is
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               grindeth
               :
               but
               if
               nothing
               be
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               it
               consumes
               it selfe
               :
               so
               is
               my
               unstable
               heart
               alwayes
               in
               motion
               ,
               and
               never
               resteth
               :
               but
               whether
               I
               sleepe
               or
               wake
               ,
               it
               dreameth
               and
               thinketh
               of
               whatsoever
               it
               encountreth
               .
            
             Can
             then
             neither
             Honour
             ,
             nor
             wealth
             ,
             nor
             pleasure
             satisfie
             this
             unconfined
             Heart
             ?
             can
             neither
             Honours
             surprize
             her
             ,
             wealth
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             nor
             pleasure
             intraunce
             her
             ?
             No
             ;
             these
             are
             vanity
             ,
             and
             lighter
             than
             vanity
             ,
             receiving
             their
             true
             colour
             from
             the
             Poet
             ,
             who
             bestoweth
             on
             them
             this
             portraiture
             ;
             
               
                 Wealth
                 is
                 a
                 wave
                 ,
                 Honour
                 a
                 bait
                 of
                 death
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 Catching
                 at
                 which
                 wee
                 'r
                 catcht
                 and
                 choak't
                 therewith
                 .
              
            
             For
             tell
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Ambitious
             man
             as
             fearfull
             to
             incurre
             disgrace
             ,
             after
             he
             is
             received
             to
             his
             Princes
             favour
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             a
             Competitor
             before
             he
             got
             into
             favour
             ?
             againe
             ,
             
             is
             not
             the
             miserable
             rich
             man
             ,
             who
             reposeth
             all
             comfort
             in
             his
             substance
             ,
             all
             his
             consolation
             in
             his
             riches
             ,
             as
             fearefull
             to
             lose
             what
             hee
             already
             enjoyes
             ,
             
             as
             hee
             was
             doubtfull
             of
             prevention
             in
             what
             hee
             now
             enjoyes
             ?
             Or
             is
             not
             the
             voluptuous
             carnal
             man
             ,
             whose
             only
             delight
             is
             daliance
             with
             his
             perfidious
             Dalilah
             ,
             
             stinged
             with
             as
             much
             griefe
             after
             his
             desires
             are
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             stirred
             with
             delight
             before
             his
             pleasures
             were
             effected
             ?
             Or
             is
             not
             the
             Contemplative
             man
             ,
             whose
             aimes
             being
             higher
             ,
             
             should
             tender
             him
             content
             in
             fuller
             measure
             ,
             afflicted
             in
             minde
             ,
             when
             hee
             findes
             himselfe
             come
             short
             in
             knowledge
             of
             what
             he
             expected
             ,
             and
             reads
             every
             day
             something
             which
             hee
             never
             before
             observed
             ?
             What
             content
             then
             in
             these
             flourishing
             May-buds
             of
             vanity
             ,
             which
             in
             repentance
             and
             affliction
             of
             spirit
             ,
             doe
             only
             shew
             their
             constancie
             ?
             So
             as
             one
             well
             observeth
             ,
             
               If
               man
               should
               not
               be
               afflicted
               by
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               yet
               should
               he
               be
               afflicted
               by
               himselfe
            
             ;
             consuming
             himselfe
             with
             his
             owne
             envie
             ,
             rancour
             ,
             and
             other
             distempered
             affections
             ,
             which
             have
             more
             fury
             and
             torment
             attending
             on
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             evill
             it selfe
             which
             procureth
             them
             .
             Yet
             behold
             the
             wretched
             condition
             of
             unhappie
             man
             ▪
             
             Though
             neither
             Honour
             be
             permanent
             ,
             nor
             from
             perill
             freed
             ,
             nor
             Riches
             prevalent
             to
             make
             him
             after
             death
             the
             better
             friended
             ;
             nor
             pleasures
             so
             excellent
             ,
             as
             to
             free
             him
             from
             affliction
             when
             they
             are
             ended
             :
             yet
             are
             they
             for
             most
             part
             preferred
             before
             those
             heavenly
             honours
             which
             are
             ever
             permanent
             ,
             and
             never
             altering
             ;
             before
             those
             incorruptible
             riches
             ,
             which
             inrich
             the
             soule
             after
             death
             without
             decreasing
             ;
             and
             before
             those
             ineffable
             pleasures
             ,
             where
             neither
             desire
             breeds
             longing
             ,
             nor
             satiety
             lothing
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             I
             cannot
             more
             fitly
             compare
             the
             actions
             of
             these
             sensuall
             affected
             men
             ,
             than
             with
             that
             childish
             act
             o●
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             ,
             
             who
             taking
             especiall
             delight
             in
             a
             Hen
             called
             Roma
             :
             upon
             a
             time
             understanding
             ,
             by
             report
             of
             such
             as
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             Roma
             was
             lost
             ,
             he
             exceedingly
             lamented
             :
             whereupon
             some
             of
             his
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             neere
             him
             ,
             
             noting
             his
             errour
             ;
             
               It
               is
               not
               your
               Hen
               that
               is
               lost
               ,
               but
               your
               Citie
            
             Roma
             ,
             
               that
               is
               taken
               by
            
             Alaricus
             
             
               King
               of
               the
               Gothes
            
             .
             Wherewith
             comming
             a
             little
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             beare
             with
             much
             more
             pa●ience
             the
             surprize
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             than
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             other
             .
             O
             childish
             simplicity
             !
             you
             say
             well
             ;
             yet
             the
             like
             is
             in
             us
             .
             We
             cannot
             endure
             that
             any
             one
             should
             steale
             from
             us
             our
             silver
             ;
             yet
             either
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             or
             pleasure
             may
             have
             free
             leave
             to
             steale
             away
             our
             heart
             .
             We
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             defrauded
             of
             our
             treasure
             ;
             yet
             it
             troubles
             us
             little
             to
             be
             depraved
             with
             errour
             .
             We
             avoid
             the
             poisons
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             
             but
             not
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             intending
             more
             the
             diet
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             than
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             Since
             then
             ,
             in
             these
             externall
             desires
             ,
             this
             
               Actuall
               Perfection
            
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             formerly
             treated
             ,
             may
             receive
             no
             true
             rest
             or
             repose
             ;
             
             for
             to
             those
             it
             only
             aspireth
             ,
             wherin
             it
             resteth
             :
             wee
             must
             search
             higher
             for
             this
             place
             of
             peace
             ,
             this
             repose
             of
             rest
             ,
             this
             heavenly
             Harbour
             of
             divine
             comfort
             :
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             it
             then
             while
             we
             are
             here
             upon
             earth
             ,
             yet
             not
             on
             earth
             :
             would
             you
             know
             ,
             what
             this
             soveraigne
             or
             absolute
             end
             is
             ,
             wherein
             this
             
               Actuall
               Perfection
            
             solely
             resteth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Heart
             only
             glorieth
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             receiver
             ,
             long
             life
             ,
             with
             comfort
             in
             abundance
             amply
             promiseth
             ?
             Hearken
             to
             the
             words
             of
             Iesus
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Sirach
             :
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               glory
               to
               follow
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               received
               of
               him
               is
               long
               life
               :
            
             Nor
             skils
             it
             much
             ,
             how
             worldlings
             esteeme
             of
             us
             ;
             for
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             they
             will
             judge
             it
             folly
             to
             see
             us
             become
             weaned
             from
             delights
             or
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             to
             see
             us
             embrace
             a
             rigorous
             or
             austere
             course
             of
             life
             ;
             to
             dis-esteem
             the
             pompe
             and
             port
             of
             this
             present
             world
             .
             This
             (
             I
             say
             )
             they
             will
             account
             foolishnesse
             ;
             
             
               But
               blessed
               are
               they
               who
               deserve
               to
               be
               of
               that
               number
               ,
               which
               the
               world
               accounts
               for
               fooles
               ,
               God
               for
               wise
               men
               .
            
             But
             miserable
             is
             the
             state
             of
             these
             forlorne
             worldlings
             ,
             whose
             chiefest
             aime
             is
             to
             circumvent
             or
             intrap
             their
             brethren
             ,
             making
             their
             highest
             aymes
             their
             owne
             ends
             ,
             and
             accounting
             
               bread
               eaten
               in
               secret
               to
               be
               the
               savourest
               ,
               and
               stolne
               waters
               the
               sweetest
               :
            
             for
             these
             never
             
             drinke
             of
             their
             own
             Cisterne
             ,
             or
             feed
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             their
             owne
             fold
             ;
             but
             partake
             in
             the
             spoile
             of
             others
             ,
             yet
             wipe
             their
             mouths
             as
             if
             they
             were
             innocent
             :
             but
             behold
             this
             Haman-policy
             shall
             make
             them
             spectacles
             of
             finall
             misery
             ;
             
             wishing
             many
             times
             they
             had
             been
             lesse
             wise
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             they
             had
             relished
             of
             that
             divine
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             makes-man
             truly
             happy
             in
             another
             world
             ;
             
             even
             that
             wisdome
             (
             I
             say
             )
             
               who
               hath
               built
               an
               everlasting
               foundation
               with
               men
               ,
               and
               shall
               continue
               with
               their
               seed
               :
            
             neither
             can
             this
             divine
             wisdome
             chuse
             but
             be
             fruitfull
             ,
             standing
             on
             so
             firme
             a
             root
             ;
             or
             the
             branches
             dry
             ,
             receiving
             life
             and
             heat
             from
             so
             faire
             a
             root
             .
             Now
             to
             describe
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             branches
             springing
             from
             so
             firme
             a
             root
             ;
             with
             the
             solidity
             of
             her
             root
             diffusing
             pith
             to
             her
             branches
             :
             
             
               The
               root
               of
               wisdome
            
             (
             saith
             the
             wise
             Son
             of
             Sirach
             )
             
               is
               to
               feare
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               branches
               thereof
               are
               long
               life
               .
            
             
             This
             feare
             ,
             where
             it
             takes
             root
             ,
             suffers
             no
             worldly
             feare
             to
             take
             place
             .
             Many
             worldlings
             become
             wretched
             ,
             only
             through
             feare
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             wretched
             ;
             and
             many
             die
             ,
             only
             through
             feare
             lest
             they
             should
             die
             :
             but
             with
             these
             ,
             who
             are
             grounded
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             neither
             feare
             death
             ,
             being
             assured
             that
             it
             imposeth
             an
             end
             to
             their
             misery
             ;
             nor
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             being
             ever
             affied
             on
             the
             trust
             of
             Gods
             mercie
             .
             How
             constantly
             ,
             zealously
             ,
             and
             gloriously
             many
             devout
             men
             have
             died
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             their
             dissolution
             expostulated
             with
             their
             owne
             soules
             ,
             reproving
             in
             themselves
             their
             unwillingnesse
             to
             die
             ,
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             examples
             of
             such
             ,
             whose
             lives
             as
             they
             were
             to
             God
             right
             pleasing
             ,
             
             so
             were
             their
             soules
             no
             lesse
             precious
             in
             their
             departing
             :
             
             upon
             some
             whereof
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             formerly
             insisted
             ,
             yet
             in
             respect
             that
             such
             memorable
             Patte●nes
             of
             sanctity
             cannot
             be
             too
             often
             represented
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             purposely
             (
             as
             usually
             I
             have
             done
             in
             all
             the
             Series
             of
             this
             present
             Discourse
             ,
             where
             any
             remarkable
             thing
             was
             related
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             in
             divers
             places
             
             repeated
             )
             to
             exemplifie
             this
             noble
             resolution
             or
             contempt
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             proofe
             and
             practice
             of
             some
             one
             or
             two
             blessed
             Saints
             and
             Servants
             of
             God.
             Ierome
             writeth
             of
             Hilarion
             ,
             that
             being
             ready
             to
             give
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             to
             his
             soule
             ;
             
               Goe
               forth
               my
               soule
               ,
               why
               fearest
               thou
               ?
            
             
             
               Goe
               forth
               ,
               why
               tremblest
               thou
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               served
               Christ
               almost
               those
               threescore
               and
               ten
               yeares
               ,
               and
               doest
               thou
               now
               feare
               death
               ?
            
             Saint
             Ambrose
             when
             he
             was
             readie
             to
             die
             ,
             
             speaking
             to
             Stillico
             and
             others
             about
             his
             bed
             ;
             
               I
               have
               not
               lived
               so
               among
               you
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               I
               am
               ashamed
               to
               live
               longer
               to
               please
               God
               :
               and
               yet
               againe
               I
               am
               not
               afraid
               to
               die
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               a
               good
               Lord.
            
             The
             reverend
             Bede
             ,
             whom
             wee
             may
             more
             easily
             admire
             ,
             than
             sufficiently
             praise
             for
             his
             profound
             learning
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             barbarous
             age
             ,
             when
             all
             good
             literature
             was
             in
             contempt
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             standers
             by
             ;
             
               I
               have
               so
               lived
               among
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               ashamed
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               neither
               feare
               I
               to
               die
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               a
               most
               gracious
               Redeemer
               .
            
             He
             yeelded
             up
             his
             life
             with
             this
             prayer
             for
             the
             Church
             ;
             
               O
               King
               of
               glory
            
             ,
             
             
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               ,
               which
               hast
               triumphantly
               ascended
               into
               heaven
               ,
               leave
               us
               not
               fatherlesse
               ,
               but
               send
               the
               promised
               Spirit
               of
               thy
               truth
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             These
             last
             funerall
             Teares
             ,
             or
             dying
             mens
             Hymnes
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             rather
             renued
             to
             your
             memory
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             longer
             impression
             ,
             being
             uttered
             by
             dying
             men
             ,
             at
             the
             point
             of
             their
             dissolution
             .
             And
             I
             know
             right
             well
             (
             for
             experience
             hath
             informed
             me
             sufficiently
             therein
             )
             that
             the
             words
             of
             dying
             men
             are
             precious
             even
             to
             strangers
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             voice
             of
             one
             we
             love
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             we
             did
             familiarly
             live
             ,
             calls
             to
             us
             from
             the
             Death-bed
             ,
             O
             what
             a
             conflict
             doe
             his
             words
             raise
             !
             How
             strongly
             doe
             griefe
             and
             affection
             strive
             to
             inclose
             them
             !
             knowing
             that
             in
             a
             short
             space
             ,
             that
             tongue
             ,
             the
             organs
             whereof
             yet
             speak
             ,
             and
             move
             attention
             by
             their
             friendly
             accents
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             eternally
             tied
             up
             in
             silence
             ;
             nor
             should
             the
             sound
             of
             his
             words
             salute
             our
             eares
             any
             more
             :
             and
             certainly
             ,
             
             the
             resolution
             of
             a
             devout
             dying
             man
             ,
             being
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             his
             dissolution
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             an
             especiall
             motive
             to
             the
             hearer
             ,
             
             of
             Mortification
             .
             Which
             was
             one
             cause
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             of
             erecting
             Statues
             ,
             Obelisks
             ,
             or
             Monuments
             upon
             the
             Dead
             ;
             that
             eying
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             such
             noble
             and
             heroick
             men
             ,
             as
             had
             their
             honour
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             they
             might
             likewise
             understand
             ,
             that
             neither
             resolution
             of
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             puissance
             of
             body
             could
             free
             them
             from
             the
             common
             verdict
             of
             mortalitie
             :
             which
             begot
             in
             many
             of
             them
             a
             wonderfull
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Albeit
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             Christians
             doe
             contemne
             this
             world
             much
             otherwise
             than
             Pagans
             :
             
             for
             ambition
             is
             a
             guide
             to
             these
             ,
             but
             the
             love
             of
             God
             unto
             
               them
               .
               Diogenes
            
             trod
             upon
             Platoes
             pride
             with
             much
             greater
             selfe-pride
             :
             but
             the
             Christian
             with
             patience
             and
             humilitie
             surmounteth
             and
             subdueth
             all
             worldly
             pride
             ;
             being
             of
             nothing
             so
             carefull
             ,
             as
             lest
             he
             should
             taste
             the
             Lotium
             of
             earthly
             delights
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             forgetfull
             with
             Vlysses
             companions
             of
             his
             native
             Countrey
             .
             Meane
             time
             he
             sojournes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Guest
             ,
             yea
             as
             an
             Exile
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             our
             present
             discourse
             now
             in
             hand
             ;
             in
             this
             quest
             after
             that
             soveraigne
             or
             supreme
             end
             ,
             whereto
             all
             
               actuall
               perfection
            
             aspireth
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             resteth
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             three
             things
             :
             1.
             
             What
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             ;
             2.
             
             Where
             it
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             ;
             3.
             
             When
             it
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             .
             
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             understand
             that
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             only
             for
             that
             ,
             the
             acquisition
             whereof
             is
             no
             sooner
             attained
             ,
             than
             the
             minde
             ,
             whose
             flight
             is
             above
             the
             pitch
             of
             frailtie
             ,
             is
             fully
             satisfied
             .
             Now
             that
             is
             a
             blessed
             life
             ,
             when
             what
             is
             best
             ,
             is
             affected
             and
             enjoyed
             :
             for
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             rest
             to
             the
             minde
             in
             desiring
             ,
             but
             partaking
             what
             she
             desireth
             .
             What
             is
             it
             then
             that
             wee
             seeke
             ?
             To
             drinke
             of
             the
             water
             of
             life
             ;
             where
             our
             thirst
             may
             be
             so
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             it
             never
             be
             renued
             ;
             our
             desires
             so
             fulfilled
             ,
             as
             never
             higher
             or
             further
             
             extended
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             once
             tasted
             of
             the
             fountaine
             named
             
               Clitorius
               fons
            
             ,
             (
             and
             choice
             is
             the
             taste
             of
             such
             a
             fountaine
             )
             
               will
               never
               drinke
               any
               wine
            
             ;
             
             no
             wine
             mixed
             with
             the
             dr●gs
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             no
             wine
             drawne
             from
             the
             lees
             of
             vaine-glory
             :
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             hee
             reserves
             his
             taste
             for
             that
             
               new
               wine
            
             ,
             which
             hee
             is
             to
             drinke
             in
             his
             Fathers
             kingdome
             .
             
             And
             what
             kingdome
             ?
             
               The
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ;
               a
               kingdome
               most
               happy
               ,
               a
               kingdome
               wanting
               death
               ,
               and
               without
               end
               ;
               enjoying
               a
               life
               that
               admits
               no
               end
               .
               
               And
               what
               life
               ?
               A
               life
               vitall
               ,
               a
               life
               ●empiternall
               ,
               and
               sempiternally
               joyfull
               .
               And
               what
               joy
               ?
               A
               joy
               without
               sorrowing
               ,
               rest
               without
               labouring
               ,
               dignitie
               without
               trembling
               ,
               wealth
               without
               losing
               ,
               health
               without
               languishing
               ,
               abundance
               without
               failing
               ,
               life
               without
               dying
               ,
               perpetuitie
               without
               corrupting
               ,
               blessednesse
               without
               afflicting
               ,
               where
               the
               sight
               and
               vision
               of
               God
               is
               seene
               face
               to
               face
               .
               And
               what
               
                 God
                 ?
                 God
              
               the
               sole-sufficient
               ,
               summary
               ,
               supreme
               good
               :
               that
               good
               which
               wee
               require
               alone
               ;
               
               that
               God
               who
               is
               good
               alone
               .
               
               And
               what
               good
               ?
               The
               Trinitie
               of
               the
               divine
               persons
               is
               this
               summary
               good
               ,
               which
               is
               seene
               with
               purest
               mindes
               .
            
             The
             Heart
             triangle-wise
             resembleth
             the
             image
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinitie
             ;
             which
             can
             no
             more
             by
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             World
             be
             confined
             ,
             than
             a
             Triangle
             by
             a
             Circle
             is
             to
             be
             filled
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Circular
             world
             cannot
             fill
             the
             Triangular
             heart
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Circle
             can
             fill
             a
             Triangle
             ;
             
             still
             there
             will
             be
             some
             empty
             corners
             :
             it
             sayes
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             fixed
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             Sheol
             ,
             it
             is
             never
             enough
             :
             but
             fixed
             on
             her
             Maker
             ,
             her
             only
             Mover
             ,
             on
             her
             sweet
             Redeemer
             ,
             her
             dearest
             Lover
             ,
             she
             chants
             out
             cheerefully
             this
             Hymne
             of
             comfort
             ;
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               which
               are
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             She
             then
             may
             rest
             in
             peace
             .
             And
             what
             peace
             ?
             A
             peace
             which
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             .
             Shee
             then
             may
             embrace
             her
             Love.
             And
             what
             Love
             ?
             A
             Love
             constantly
             loving
             .
             She
             then
             may
             enjoy
             life
             .
             And
             what
             
             life
             ?
             A
             life
             eternally
             living
             .
             She
             then
             may
             receive
             a
             Crowne
             .
             And
             what
             Crowne
             ?
             A
             Crowne
             gloriously
             shining
             .
             
               This
               Crowne
            
             (
             saith
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             )
             
               is
               undefiled
               ▪
               which
               never
               fadeth
               away
               .
            
             
             The
             Greeke
             words
             which
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             useth
             ,
             are
             Latine
             words
             also
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             not
             only
             Appellatives
             ,
             being
             the
             Epithetes
             of
             this
             Crowne
             ,
             but
             also
             Propers
             ;
             the
             one
             proper
             name
             of
             a
             Stone
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             a
             Flower
             :
             
             for
             Isidore
             writeth
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             precious
             stone
             called
             Amiantus
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             much
             soiled
             ,
             yet
             it
             can
             never
             at
             all
             be
             blemished
             ;
             and
             being
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             is
             taken
             out
             still
             more
             bright
             and
             cleane
             .
             Also
             Clemens
             writeth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             flower
             called
             Amarantus
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             long
             time
             hung
             up
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             yet
             still
             is
             fresh
             and
             greene
             .
             To
             both
             which
             ,
             the
             stone
             and
             the
             flower
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             probably
             gathered
             ,
             alludeth
             in
             this
             place
             .
             Here
             then
             you
             see
             ,
             
               what
               you
               are
               to
               seeke
            
             .
             For
             are
             your
             desires
             unsatisfied
             ?
             here
             is
             that
             which
             may
             fulfill
             them
             .
             Are
             your
             soules
             thirstie
             ?
             here
             is
             the
             Well
             of
             life
             to
             refresh
             them
             .
             Would
             you
             be
             Kings
             ?
             here
             is
             a
             Kingdome
             provided
             for
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             enjoy
             a
             
               long
               life
            
             ?
             a
             
               long
               life
            
             shall
             crowne
             you
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             dayes
             attend
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             all
             goodnesse
             to
             enrich
             you
             ?
             enjoying
             God
             ,
             all
             
               good
               things
            
             shall
             be
             given
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             salvation
             to
             come
             unto
             your
             house
             and
             secure
             you
             ?
             rest
             you
             in
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             ,
             and
             no
             condemnation
             shall
             draw
             neere
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             your
             consciences
             speake
             peace
             unto
             you
             ?
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             will
             throughout
             establish
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             your
             constant'st
             Love
             ever
             attend
             you
             ?
             He
             who
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             you
             ,
             will
             never
             leave
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             him
             live
             ever
             with
             you
             ?
             Leave
             loving
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             shall
             he
             live
             ever
             with
             you
             and
             in
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             a
             Crowne
             conferred
             on
             you
             ?
             A
             Crowne
             of
             glory
             shall
             empale
             you
             .
             
             
               Seeke
               then
               this
               one
               good
               wherein
               consisteth
               all
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               it
               sufficeth
               .
               Seeke
               this
               soveraigne
               or
               summary
               good
               ,
               from
               whence
               commeth
               
               every
               good
               ,
               and
               it
               sufficeth
               .
            
             For
             he
             is
             the
             life
             by
             which
             wee
             live
             ,
             the
             hope
             to
             which
             wee
             cleave
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             which
             wee
             desire
             to
             obtaine
             .
             
             For
             if
             dead
             ,
             he
             can
             revive
             us
             ;
             if
             hopelesse
             and
             helplesse
             ,
             he
             can
             succour
             us
             ;
             if
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             he
             can
             exalt
             us
             .
             Him
             then
             only
             are
             we
             to
             seeke
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             lost
             ,
             did
             seeke
             us
             ;
             and
             being
             found
             ,
             did
             bring
             us
             to
             his
             sheepe-fold
             .
             And
             so
             I
             descend
             from
             what
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             ,
             to
             where
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             ,
             that
             seeking
             him
             where
             he
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             wee
             may
             at
             last
             finde
             him
             whom
             wee
             so
             long
             have
             sought
             .
          
           
             
             For
             the
             second
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             it
             while
             wee
             are
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             not
             upon
             earth
             ,
             for
             earth
             cannot
             containe
             it
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Philosophers
             axiom
             ,
             
               That
               which
               is
               finite
               may
               not
               comprehend
               that
               which
               is
               infinite
               .
            
             Now
             that
             supreme
             or
             soveraigne
             end
             ▪
             to
             which
             this
             
               Actuall
               Perfection
            
             is
             directed
             ,
             whereto
             it
             aspireth
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             resteth
             ,
             is
             by
             nature
             
               infinite
               :
               Ena
            
             without
             
               end
               ,
               beginning
            
             and
             end
             ,
             imposing
             to
             every
             creature
             a
             certaine
             ,
             definite
             or
             determinate
             end
             .
             The
             
               sole
               solace
            
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             being
             onely
             able
             to
             fill
             or
             satisfie
             the
             Soule
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             things
             in
             heaven
             or
             under
             heaven
             ,
             joyned
             and
             conferred
             together
             ,
             cannot
             suffice
             the
             Soule
             .
             So
             boundlesse
             her
             extent
             ,
             so
             infinite
             the
             object
             of
             her
             content
             .
             How
             should
             Earth
             then
             containe
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             what
             end
             should
             wee
             on
             Earth
             seeke
             it
             ?
             Seeing
             ,
             whatsoever
             containeth
             ,
             must
             of
             necessitie
             be
             greater
             than
             that
             which
             is
             contained
             .
             But
             Earth
             being
             a
             masse
             of
             corruption
             ,
             how
             should
             it
             confine
             or
             circumscribe
             incorruption
             ?
             Seeing
             nothing
             but
             immortalitie
             can
             cloath
             the
             Soule
             with
             glory
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             rubbish
             or
             refuse
             of
             earth
             that
             may
             adde
             to
             her
             beautie
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Soule
             while
             it
             sojournes
             here
             in
             this
             earthly
             mansion
             ,
             she
             remaines
             as
             a
             captive
             inclosed
             in
             prison
             .
             What
             delights
             then
             can
             be
             pleasing
             ,
             what
             delicates
             relishing
             to
             the
             palat
             of
             this
             prisoner
             ?
             She
             is
             an
             exile
             here
             on
             earth
             :
             what
             societie
             then
             can
             be
             cheerefull
             to
             one
             so
             carefull
             of
             returning
             to
             her
             Countrey
             ?
             If
             Captives
             restrained
             
             of
             their
             libertie
             ,
             Exiles
             estranged
             from
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             can
             take
             no
             true
             content
             either
             in
             their
             bondage
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             attempred
             ;
             nor
             in
             their
             exile
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             attended
             ;
             how
             should
             the
             Soule
             apprehend
             the
             least
             joy
             ,
             during
             her
             abode
             on
             earth
             ?
             Where
             the
             treasure
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             heart
             :
             her
             treasure
             is
             above
             ,
             how
             can
             her
             heart
             be
             here
             below
             ?
             Mortalitie
             cannot
             suit
             with
             immortalitie
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             Earth
             with
             the
             Soule
             .
             Whereto
             then
             be
             the
             motions
             of
             our
             Soule
             directed
             ?
             To
             Him
             that
             gave
             it
             ;
             no
             inferiour
             creature
             may
             suffice
             her
             ,
             no
             earthly
             object
             satisfie
             her
             ,
             nothing
             subject
             to
             sense
             fulfill
             her
             .
             
             In
             Heaven
             are
             those
             
               heavenly
               objects
            
             ,
             wherewith
             her
             eye
             rests
             satisfied
             ;
             in
             Heaven
             are
             those
             melodious
             accents
             ,
             wherewith
             her
             eare
             rests
             solaced
             ;
             in
             Heaven
             those
             choicest
             odours
             ,
             wherewith
             her
             smell
             is
             cherished
             ;
             in
             Heaven
             those
             tastfull'st
             dainties
             ,
             wherewith
             her
             soule
             is
             nourished
             ;
             in
             Heaven
             those
             glorious
             creatures
             ,
             wherewith
             herselfe
             is
             numbred
             .
             What
             difference
             then
             betwixt
             the
             satietie
             and
             saturitie
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             penurie
             and
             povertie
             of
             Earth
             ?
             Here
             all
             things
             are
             full
             of
             labour
             ,
             
             man
             cannot
             utter
             it
             :
             
               The
               eye
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               ,
               nor
               the
               eare
               filled
               with
               hearing
               :
            
             whereas
             in
             Heaven
             there
             is
             length
             of
             dayes
             ,
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             without
             ending
             .
             And
             wherein
             consists
             this
             fulnesse
             ?
             Even
             in
             the
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             sight
             of
             God.
             But
             who
             hath
             seene
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ?
             To
             this
             ,
             blessed
             Austine
             answers
             excellently
             .
             
             Albeit
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               summary
               and
               incommutable
               essence
               ,
               that
               true
               light
               ,
               that
               indeficient
               light
               ,
               that
               light
               of
               Angels
               ,
               can
               be
               seene
               by
               none
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               being
               reserved
               for
               a
               reward
               to
               the
               Saints
               only
               in
               the
               heavenly
               glory
               ;
               yet
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               understand
               ,
               and
               feele
               ,
               and
               ardently
               desire
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               is
               in
               some
               sort
               to
               see
               and
               possesse
               it
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             though
             our
             feet
             be
             on
             earth
             ,
             our
             faith
             must
             be
             in
             heaven
             :
             or
             understand
             it
             ,
             wee
             must
             so
             live
             on
             earth
             ,
             as
             if
             our
             conversation
             were
             in
             heaven
             :
             or
             feele
             it
             ,
             wee
             must
             have
             so
             little
             feeling
             of
             the
             delights
             
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             our
             delight
             may
             be
             wholly
             in
             heaven
             :
             or
             desire
             it
             ,
             wee
             must
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             direct
             us
             in
             the
             way
             which
             leadeth
             to
             
               heaven
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
            
             (
             saith
             a
             devout
             holy
             man
             )
             
               that
               any
               one
               should
               die
               ill
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               hath
               lived
               well
            
             .
             Wee
             are
             then
             to
             labour
             by
             a
             zealous
             ,
             religious
             ,
             and
             sincere
             life
             ,
             to
             present
             our selves
             blamelesse
             before
             the
             Lord
             at
             his
             comming
             .
             O
             if
             wee
             knew
             (
             and
             grosse
             is
             our
             ignorance
             if
             we
             know
             it
             not
             )
             that
             
               whatsoever
               is
               sought
               besides
               God
               ,
               possesseth
               the
               minde
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               satisfies
               it
               not
            
             !
             wee
             would
             have
             recourse
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             whom
             our
             minds
             might
             be
             as
             well
             satisfied
             as
             possessed
             .
             But
             great
             is
             our
             miserie
             ,
             and
             miserable
             our
             stupiditie
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             wee
             may
             gaine
             heaven
             with
             lesse
             paines
             than
             hell
             ,
             
             will
             not
             draw
             our
             foot
             backe
             from
             hell
             ,
             nor
             step
             one
             foot
             forward
             towards
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             Yea
             ,
             when
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             pleaseth
             the
             Devill
             no
             lesse
             when
             wee
             sinne
             ,
             than
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             to
             heare
             us
             sigh
             for
             sinne
             ;
             yet
             will
             wee
             rather
             please
             the
             Devill
             by
             committing
             sinne
             ,
             than
             please
             God
             by
             sending
             out
             one
             penitent
             sigh
             for
             our
             sinne
             .
             For
             behold
             what
             dangers
             will
             men
             expose
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             to
             increase
             their
             substance
             !
             Againe
             ,
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             what
             tasks
             will
             they
             undertake
             ,
             no
             lesse
             painfull
             than
             full
             of
             perill
             !
             A
             little
             expectance
             of
             penitentiall
             pleasure
             can
             make
             the
             voluptuous
             man
             watch
             all
             the
             night
             long
             ,
             when
             one
             houre
             of
             the
             night
             to
             pray
             in
             would
             seeme
             too
             too
             long
             .
             Early
             and
             late
             to
             inrich
             his
             carelesse
             heire
             ,
             will
             the
             miserable
             wretch
             addresse
             himselfe
             to
             all
             slavish
             labour
             ,
             without
             once
             remembring
             either
             early
             or
             late
             to
             give
             thanks
             to
             his
             Maker
             .
             Without
             repose
             or
             repast
             will
             the
             restlesse
             
               ambitious
               Sparke
            
             ,
             whose
             aimes
             are
             only
             to
             be
             worldly
             great
             ,
             taske
             himselfe
             to
             all
             difficulties
             to
             gaine
             honour
             ,
             when
             even
             that
             which
             so
             eagerly
             he
             seekes
             for
             ,
             oft
             times
             brings
             ruine
             to
             the
             owner
             .
             Here
             then
             you
             see
             where
             you
             are
             to
             seeke
             ;
             not
             on
             earth
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nought
             but
             corruption
             ;
             
             but
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             be
             cloathed
             with
             incorruption
             :
             not
             on
             earth
             ,
             for
             there
             you
             are
             Exiles
             ;
             but
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             be
             enrolled
             and
             infranchised
             Citizens
             :
             not
             on
             earth
             the
             grate
             of
             miserie
             ;
             but
             in
             heaven
             the
             goale
             of
             glory
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             your
             hearts
             lodged
             ,
             where
             your
             treasures
             are
             locked
             ;
             all
             your
             senses
             seated
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             be
             fully
             sated
             ?
             your
             eye
             with
             delightfull'st
             objects
             satisfied
             ,
             your
             eare
             with
             melodious
             accents
             solaced
             ,
             your
             smell
             with
             choicest
             odours
             cherished
             ,
             your
             taste
             with
             chiefest
             dainties
             relished
             ,
             your selves
             ,
             your
             soules
             amongst
             those
             glorious
             creatures
             registred
             ?
             Fix
             the
             desires
             of
             your
             Heart
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             can
             only
             satisfie
             your
             heart
             ;
             set
             your
             eye
             on
             him
             ,
             whose
             eye
             is
             ever
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             will
             direct
             you
             to
             him
             ;
             intend
             your
             eare
             to
             his
             Law
             ,
             which
             can
             best
             informe
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             divinest
             melodie
             cheere
             you
             ;
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             smell
             of
             his
             sweet
             oyntments
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             comfort
             you
             in
             your
             afflictions
             ;
             taste
             how
             sweet
             hee
             is
             in
             mercy
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             taste
             sweetnesse
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             your
             miserie
             ;
             become
             heavenly
             men
             ,
             so
             of
             terrestriall
             Angels
             you
             shall
             be
             made
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             ;
             
             where
             by
             the
             spirituall
             union
             of
             your
             soules
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             united
             unto
             him
             who
             first
             gave
             you
             soules
             .
             And
             so
             I
             come
             to
             the
             third
             and
             last
             ;
             
               When
               wee
               are
               to
               seeke
            
             ,
             lest
             seeking
             out
             of
             time
             ,
             wee
             be
             excluded
             from
             finding
             what
             wee
             seeke
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             seeking
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             If
             
               words
               spoken
               in
               season
               be
               like
               apples
               of
               gold
               with
               pictures
               of
               silver
            
             ;
             
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             our
             actions
             being
             seasonably
             formed
             or
             disposed
             ,
             cannot
             but
             adde
             to
             our
             soules
             much
             beautie
             and
             lustre
             .
             
             
               To
               every
               thing
               there
               is
               a
               season
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               every
               purpose
               under
               the
               heaven
               :
            
             which
             season
             neglected
             ,
             the
             benefit
             accruing
             to
             the
             worke
             is
             likewise
             abridged
             .
             
               There
               is
               a
               time
               to
               sow
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               reape
            
             ;
             and
             sow
             wee
             must
             before
             wee
             
               reape
               :
               sow
            
             in
             tears
             ,
             before
             wee
             reape
             in
             
               joy
               .
               Seeke
            
             wee
             must
             before
             wee
             
             finde
             ;
             for
             unlesse
             wee
             seeke
             him
             while
             he
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             seeke
             may
             wee
             long
             ere
             wee
             have
             him
             found
             .
             After
             the
             time
             of
             our
             dissolution
             from
             earth
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             time
             admitted
             for
             repentance
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             
               heaven
               .
               Hoc
               momentum
               est
               de
               quo
               pendet
               aeternitas
               .
            
             Either
             now
             or
             never
             ;
             and
             if
             now
             ,
             thrice
             happy
             ever
             .
             Which
             is
             illustrated
             to
             us
             by
             divers
             Similitudes
             ,
             Examples
             ,
             and
             Parables
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             :
             
             as
             in
             Esaus
             birth-right
             ,
             which
             (
             once
             sold
             )
             could
             not
             be
             regained
             by
             many
             teares
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Parable
             of
             Dives
             and
             Lazarus
             ,
             where
             Abraham
             answered
             Dives
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             beseeched
             him
             to
             send
             Lazarus
             ,
             
             
               that
               he
               might
               dip
               the
               tip
               of
               his
               finger
               in
               water
               ,
               and
               coole
               his
               tongue
            
             ;
             
             
               Sonne
               ,
               remember
               that
               thou
               in
               thy
               life
               time
               receivedst
               thy
               good
               things
               ,
               and
               likewise
               Lazarus
               evill
               things
               :
               but
               now
               he
               is
               comforted
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               tormented
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             
               ten
               Virgins
            
             ,
             
             where
             the
             
               five
               foolish
               Virgins
            
             tooke
             their
             Lamps
             ,
             and
             tooke
             no
             oyle
             with
             them
             ;
             
             but
             the
             wise
             tooke
             oyle
             in
             their
             vessels
             with
             their
             Lamps
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Bridegroome
             came
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             ready
             ,
             
             went
             in
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             received
             :
             but
             those
             
               foolish
               ones
            
             ,
             
             who
             were
             unprovided
             ,
             though
             they
             came
             afterwards
             crying
             ,
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               open
               unto
               us
               ,
            
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             .
             For
             know
             ,
             deare
             Christian
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             (
             for
             knowledge
             without
             use
             ,
             application
             ,
             or
             practice
             ,
             is
             a
             fruitlesse
             and
             soule-beguiling
             knowledge
             ;
             
             )
             that
             hee
             who
             promiseth
             forgivenesse
             to
             thee
             repenting
             ,
             hath
             not
             promised
             thee
             to
             morrow
             to
             repent
             in
             .
             Why
             therefore
             deferrest
             thou
             till
             to
             morrow
             ,
             when
             thou
             little
             knowest
             but
             thou
             maist
             die
             before
             to
             morrow
             ?
             This
             day
             ,
             this
             houre
             is
             the
             opportunate
             season
             ;
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             then
             ,
             lest
             thou
             repent
             thee
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             past
             season
             .
             Man
             hath
             no
             inte
             est
             in
             time
             ,
             save
             this
             very
             instant
             ,
             which
             hee
             may
             properly
             terme
             his
             :
             let
             him
             then
             so
             imploy
             this
             instant
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             hee
             may
             be
             heire
             of
             eternitie
             ,
             which
             exceeds
             the
             limit
             of
             time
             .
             
             
               Let
               us
               worke
               now
               while
               it
               is
               day
               ,
               for
               the
               night
               commeth
               
               when
               no
               man
               can
               worke
               .
            
             Why
             therefore
             
               stand
               wee
               idling
            
             ?
             Why
             delay
             wee
             our
             conversion
             ?
             Why
             cry
             wee
             with
             the
             sluggard
             ,
             
               Yet
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               no
               end
               of
               that
               little
               ?
            
             
             Why
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             no
             end
             of
             to
             morrow
             ,
             being
             as
             neere
             our
             Conversion
             to
             day
             as
             to
             morrow
             ?
             Why
             not
             to
             day
             as
             well
             as
             to
             morrow
             ,
             seeing
             every
             day
             bringeth
             with
             it
             her
             affliction
             ,
             both
             to
             day
             and
             to
             morrow
             ?
             Meet
             it
             is
             then
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             recourse
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             mercy
             in
             the
             day
             of
             mercie
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             come
             ,
             lest
             wee
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             
               he
               who
               beat
               his
               fellow
               servants
               ,
            
             when
             the
             great
             Master
             of
             the
             Houshold
             shall
             come
             .
             
             
               O
               earth
               ,
               earth
               ,
               earth
               ,
               heare
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               !
               Earth
            
             by
             creation
             ,
             earth
             by
             condition
             ,
             
             earth
             by
             corruption
             .
             
               Remember
               now
               thy
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               while
               the
               evill
               dayes
               come
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               yeares
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               them
               .
               While
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               the
               light
               ,
               or
               the
               Moone
               ,
               or
               the
               Stars
               that
               be
               not
               darkened
               ,
               nor
               the
               clouds
               returne
               after
               the
               raine
               .
               In
               the
               day
               when
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               house
               shall
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               men
               shall
               bow
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               grinders
               cease
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               few
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               looke
               out
               of
               the
               windowes
               be
               darkened
               :
               And
               the
               doores
               shall
               be
               shut
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               when
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               grinding
               is
               low
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               rise
               up
               at
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               bird
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               daughters
               of
               musick
               shall
               be
               brought
               low
               .
               Also
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               afraid
               of
               that
               which
               is
               high
               ,
               and
               fears
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Almond
               tree
               shall
               flourish
               ,
               and
               the
               Grashopper
               shall
               be
               a
               burden
               ,
               and
               desire
               shall
               faile
               :
               because
               man
               goeth
               to
               his
               long
               home
               ,
               and
               the
               mourners
               goe
               about
               the
               streets
               .
               Or
               ever
               the
               silver
               coard
               be
               loosed
               ,
               or
               the
               golden
               bowle
               be
               broken
               ,
               or
               the
               pitcher
               be
               broken
               at
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               or
               the
               wheele
               broken
               at
               the
               Cisterne
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               dust
               returne
               to
               the
               earth
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               shall
               returne
               unto
               God
               who
               gave
               it
               .
            
             Hence
             then
             are
             we
             warned
             not
             to
             deferre
             time
             ,
             lest
             wee
             neglect
             the
             opportunate
             time
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             grace
             ;
             which
             neglected
             ,
             miserable
             
             shall
             we
             be
             ,
             when
             from
             hence
             dissolved
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             will
             some
             object
             ;
             
               True
               repentance
               is
               never
               too
               late
               :
            
             which
             is
             most
             true
             ;
             
             but
             againe
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             
               late
               repentance
               is
               seldome
               true
            
             .
             Repent
             then
             while
             yee
             have
             time
             ;
             for
             as
             in
             Hell
             there
             is
             no
             redemption
             ,
             
             so
             after
             death
             there
             is
             no
             time
             admitted
             for
             repentance
             .
             O
             remember
             that
             a
             
               wounded
               conscience
            
             none
             can
             heale
             ;
             
             so
             that
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             Scorpion
             hath
             in
             her
             the
             remedy
             of
             her
             owne
             poison
             ;
             so
             the
             evill
             man
             carrieth
             alwayes
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             owne
             wickednesse
             ,
             the
             which
             doth
             never
             leave
             to
             torment
             and
             afflict
             his
             minde
             both
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             the
             wicked
             man
             is
             oft-times
             forced
             to
             speake
             unto
             his
             conscience
             ,
             
             as
             Ahab
             said
             to
             
               Eliah
               ,
               Hast
               thou
               found
               me
               ,
               O
               mine
               enemie
               ?
            
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             our
             consciences
             ,
             than
             to
             set
             God
             continually
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             
               his
               Spirit
               may
               witnesse
               to
               our
               spirits
               ,
            
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             grace
             .
             Wherein
             many
             offend
             daily
             ,
             who
             promise
             to
             themselves
             security
             ,
             either
             by
             sinning
             subtilly
             or
             secretly
             .
             Subtilly
             ,
             as
             in
             dazling
             or
             deluding
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             with
             pretended
             sanctity
             ,
             and
             concluding
             with
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 just
                 and
                 holy
                 seeme
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 world
                 deceive
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 a
                 cloud
                 my
                 cunning
                 shroud
                 ,
              
               
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 crave
                 .
              
            
             But
             such
             Hypocrites
             will
             God
             judge
             ,
             and
             redouble
             the
             viols
             of
             his
             wrath
             upon
             their
             double
             sinne
             .
             Secretly
             ,
             when
             man
             in
             the
             foolishnesse
             of
             his
             heart
             committeth
             some
             secret
             sin
             ,
             
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               Who
               seeth
               him
            
             ?
             There
             is
             none
             looking
             thorow
             the
             chinke
             to
             see
             mee
             ,
             none
             that
             can
             heare
             me
             ,
             but
             simple
             fooles
             :
             how
             much
             are
             these
             deceived
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             darknesse
             so
             thicke
             and
             pal●able
             ,
             that
             this
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               piercing
               eye
            
             of
             heaven
             cannot
             spie
             thee
             thorow
             it
             ?
             O
             if
             thou
             hope
             by
             sinning
             secretly
             ,
             to
             sin
             securely
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             forced
             to
             say
             unto
             thy
             God
             ,
             as
             Ahab
             said
             unto
             Elijah
             ,
             
             
               Hast
               thou
               found
               mee
               ,
               O
               mine
               
               enemie
               ?
            
             Nay
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             terrible
             and
             dreadfull
             thou
             hast
             found
             me
             .
             And
             then
             let
             me
             aske
             thee
             in
             the
             same
             termes
             that
             the
             young
             Gallant
             in
             Erasmus
             asked
             his
             wanton
             mistresse
             ;
             
             
               Art
               thou
               not
               ashamed
               to
               doe
               that
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               and
               witnesse
               of
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               which
               thou
               art
               ashamed
               to
               doe
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ?
            
             Art
             thou
             so
             afraid
             of
             disgrace
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             little
             carest
             whether
             thou
             be
             or
             no
             in
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             with
             God
             ?
             Art
             thou
             more
             jealous
             of
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             but
             power
             only
             to
             asperse
             a
             blemish
             on
             thy
             name
             ,
             or
             inflict
             a
             temporall
             punishment
             on
             thy
             person
             ,
             than
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             hath
             power
             to
             throw
             both
             thy
             soule
             and
             body
             into
             the
             burning
             Lake
             of
             perdition
             ?
             
             It
             was
             a
             pretty
             saying
             of
             Epicurus
             in
             
               Seneca
               ;
               Whereto
               are
               offences
               safe
               ,
               if
               they
               cannot
               be
               secure
               ?
               Or
               what
               availes
               it
               guiltie
               men
               to
               finde
               a
               place
               to
               lye
               hid
               in
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               no
               confidence
               in
               the
               place
               where
               they
               lye
               hid
               in
               ?
            
             Excellent
             therefore
             was
             the
             counsell
             of
             zealous
             Bernard
             ,
             and
             sententious
             Seneca
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             alwayes
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             mirrour
             ,
             represent
             unto
             our
             eyes
             the
             example
             of
             some
             
               good
               man
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             live
             as
             if
             he
             did
             alwayes
             see
             us
             ,
             alwayes
             behold
             us
             :
             for
             wee
             ,
             who
             know
             that
             the
             eyes
             of
             God
             are
             upon
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             place
             so
             remote
             ,
             no
             place
             so
             desart
             or
             desolat●
             ,
             as
             may
             divide
             us
             from
             his
             all-seeing
             presence
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             all
             our
             workes
             so
             provident
             and
             circumspect
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             were
             present
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             as
             in
             truth
             he
             is
             .
             And
             therefore
             Prudentius
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Hymnes
             give
             this
             memorandum
             ;
             
               
                 Thinke
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 thou
                 from
                 sin
                 would
                 free
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 't
                 day
                 or
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 ever
                 see
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             O
             then
             let
             us
             fix
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             God
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             gloriously
             fix
             our
             eyes
             upon
             him
             in
             heaven
             !
             Let
             us
             so
             meditate
             of
             him
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             contemplate
             him
             there
             in
             heaven
             !
             So
             repent
             us
             to
             have
             dishonoured
             him
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             be
             honoured
             by
             him
             in
             heaven
             !
             Let
             us
             become
             humble
             
             Petitioners
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             prostrate
             our selves
             before
             his
             foot-stoole
             :
             of
             whom
             if
             we
             begge
             life
             ,
             his
             hand
             is
             not
             so
             short●ed
             ,
             
             as
             it
             will
             not
             save
             ;
             his
             eare
             so
             closely
             stopped
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             not
             heare
             :
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             poore
             man
             came
             to
             Dionysius
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             preferred
             his
             petition
             unto
             him
             standing
             ;
             the
             imperious
             Tyrant
             would
             not
             give
             eare
             unto
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             this
             poore
             Petitioner
             to
             move
             him
             to
             more
             compassion
             ,
             fell
             downe
             prostrate
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             importunity
             obtained
             his
             suit
             :
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             being
             demanded
             by
             one
             why
             he
             did
             so
             ;
             
             
               I
               perceived
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             Dionysius
             
               to
               have
               his
               eares
               in
               his
               feet
               ,
            
             
             
               wherefore
               I
               was
               out
               of
               hope
               to
               be
               heard
               till
               I
               fell
               before
               his
               feet
               .
            
             But
             God
             ,
             who
             intendeth
             rather
             the
             devotion
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             than
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             or
             prostration
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             will
             heare
             us
             ,
             if
             wee
             aske
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             open
             unto
             us
             ,
             if
             wee
             knocke
             constantly
             ,
             and
             having
             fought
             a
             good
             fight
             ,
             crowne
             us
             victoriously
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             have
             heard
             what
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             .
             What
             ;
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             not
             of
             earth
             ,
             but
             of
             
               heaven
               .
               Where
            
             ;
             not
             on
             earth
             ,
             nor
             in
             earth
             ,
             but
             in
             
               heaven
               .
               When
            
             ;
             while
             we
             are
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             after
             earth
             we
             may
             reigne
             in
             
               heaven
               .
               What
               ;
               a
               Garden
               inclosed
               ,
            
             
             
               a
               Spring
               shut
               up
               ,
               a
               Fountaine
               sealed
               .
               What
               ;
               a
               crowne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               a
               precious
               pearle
               ,
               a
               hid
               treasure
               .
               What
               ;
               wisdome
               ,
               health
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               beautie
               ,
               libertie
               ,
               and
               all
               through
               him
               who
               is
               all
               in
               all
               .
               Aristippus
            
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             goe
             to
             Socrates
             for
             wit
             ,
             but
             to
             Dionysius
             for
             money
             :
             whereas
             this
             we
             seeke
             ,
             and
             seeking
             ,
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             confers
             upon
             us
             the
             rich
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             riches
             for
             evermore
             .
             For
             ,
             
               first
               seeke
               we
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               righteousnesse
               thereof
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               shall
               be
               ministred
               unto
               us
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             where
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             .
             Where
             ;
             in
             
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Citie
               of
               the
               great
               King
               ,
               the
               inheritance
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               the
               portion
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               
               Sion
               .
               Where
            
             ;
             not
             without
             us
             ,
             but
             within
             us
             ;
             
               for
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               within
               us
               .
            
             So
             as
             I
             may
             say
             to
             every
             faithfull
             soule
             ,
             
               Intus
               habes
               quod
               quaeris
               ;
               That
               is
               within
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               is
               sought
               of
               thee
            
             .
             It
             is
             God
             thou
             seekest
             ,
             and
             him
             thou
             possessest
             ;
             thy
             heart
             longeth
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             right
             sure
             thou
             art
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             delight
             is
             to
             be
             with
             those
             that
             love
             him
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             when
             ;
             on
             
               earth
               :
               when
            
             ;
             in
             this
             
               life
               :
               when
            
             ;
             while
             we
             are
             in
             health
             ;
             while
             we
             are
             in
             those
             Tabernacles
             of
             clay
             ;
             while
             we
             carry
             about
             us
             these
             
               earthen
               vessels
            
             ;
             while
             we
             are
             cloathed
             with
             flesh
             ;
             before
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             come
             ;
             or
             the
             night
             approach
             ;
             or
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             encompasse
             us
             ;
             now
             in
             the
             opportunate
             time
             ;
             the
             time
             of
             grace
             ;
             the
             time
             of
             redemption
             ;
             the
             appointed
             time
             while
             our
             peace
             may
             be
             made
             :
             not
             to
             deferre
             from
             youth
             to
             age
             ,
             lest
             wee
             be
             prevented
             by
             death
             before
             we
             come
             to
             age
             ;
             but
             so
             to
             live
             every
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             to
             die
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             we
             may
             live
             with
             him
             who
             is
             the
             length
             of
             dayes
             .
             What
             remaineth
             then
             ,
             but
             that
             wee
             conclude
             the
             whole
             Series
             or
             progresse
             of
             this
             Discourse
             with
             an
             Exhortation
             to
             counsell
             you
             ,
             an
             instruction
             to
             caution
             you
             ,
             closing
             both
             in
             one
             Conclusion
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             put
             in
             daily
             practice
             ,
             what
             already
             hath
             beene
             tendred
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             take
             a
             friendly
             farewell
             of
             you
             ;
             I
             am
             to
             exhort
             you
             to
             a
             course
             Vertuous
             ,
             which
             among
             good
             men
             is
             ever
             held
             most
             Generous
             .
             Let
             not
             ,
             O
             let
             not
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             withdraw
             your
             mindes
             from
             that
             exceeding
             great
             weight
             of
             glory
             kept
             in
             store
             for
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             after
             their
             passage
             from
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             !
             Often
             call
             to
             minde
             the
             riches
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             after
             which
             you
             seeke
             :
             those
             fresh
             Pasture●
             ,
             fragrant
             Medows
             ,
             and
             redolent
             Fields
             diapred
             and
             embrodered
             with
             sweetest
             and
             choicest
             flowers
             :
             those
             blessed
             Citizens
             ,
             heavenly
             Saints
             and
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             served
             him
             here
             on
             earth
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             now
             raigne
             with
             him
             triumphantly
             .
             Let
             your
             
               Hearts
               be
               enditers
               
               of
               a
               good
               matter
               ,
            
             and
             your
             
               voices
               viols
               to
               this
               heavenly
               measure
               .
               O
               how
               glorious
               things
               are
               spoken
               of
               thee
               ,
               thou
               Citie
               of
               God
               ▪
               as
               the
               habitation
               of
               all
               that
               rejoyce
               is
               in
               thee
               !
               Thou
               art
               founded
               on
               the
               exaltation
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               in
               thee
               neither
               old-age
               ,
               nor
               the
               miserie
               of
               old-age
               .
               
               There
               is
               in
               thee
               neither
               maime
               ,
               nor
               lame
               ,
               nor
               crooked
               ,
               nor
               deformed
               ,
               seeing
               all
               attaine
               to
               the
               perfect
               man
               ,
               to
               that
               measure
               of
               age
               ,
               or
               fulnesse
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             Who
             would
             not
             become
             humble
             Petitioner
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             such
             an
             exceeding
             weight
             of
             glory
             ?
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             instruct
             you
             where
             this
             Crowne
             of
             righteousnesse
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             most
             High.
             O
             doe
             not
             hold
             it
             any
             derogation
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             servants
             ,
             yea
             ,
             servants
             of
             the
             lowest
             ranke
             ,
             even
             Doore-keepers
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             gloried
             more
             in
             being
             a
             member
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             than
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             Empire
             .
             O
             then
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             your
             greatest
             glory
             to
             advance
             his
             glory
             ,
             who
             wil
             make
             you
             vessels
             of
             glory
             !
             But
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             obey
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             divide
             your
             portion
             among
             Harlots
             ,
             to
             drinke
             till
             the
             
               wine
               grow
               red
            
             ,
             to
             make
             your
             life
             a
             continued
             revell
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             way
             to
             obtaine
             this
             Crowne
             .
             Tribulation
             must
             goe
             before
             Consolation
             ;
             you
             must
             clime
             up
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             before
             you
             receive
             this
             Crowne
             .
             The
             Israelites
             were
             to
             passe
             thorow
             a
             Desart
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             Canaan
             .
             This
             Desart
             is
             the
             world
             ,
             Canaan
             heaven
             .
             O
             who
             would
             not
             be
             here
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             there
             comforted
             !
             Who
             would
             not
             be
             here
             crossed
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             there
             crowned
             !
             Who
             would
             not
             with
             patience
             passe
             thorow
             this
             Desart
             ,
             onely
             in
             hope
             to
             come
             to
             
               Canaan
               !
               Canaan
            
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             just
             ;
             Canaan
             the
             lot
             of
             the
             righteous
             ;
             
             Canaan
             ,
             a
             fat
             Land
             flowing
             with
             milke
             and
             honey
             ,
             Canaan
             ,
             an
             Habitation
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             ;
             
             Canaan
             ,
             a
             place
             promised
             to
             
               Abraham
               ;
               
               Canaan
            
             ,
             the
             bosome
             of
             Father
             Abraham
             ,
             even
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             not
             the
             heaven
             of
             heaven
             ,
             to
             which
             even
             the
             earth
             itselfe
             is
             the
             very
             Empyraean
             heaven
             ,
             
             for
             this
             is
             heaven
             of
             heaven
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             because
             knowne
             to
             none
             but
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             conclude
             ,
             and
             concluding
             perswade
             you
             ;
             
             neglect
             not
             this
             opportunate
             time
             of
             grace
             that
             is
             now
             offered
             you
             .
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             Gentlemen
             of
             your
             ●anke
             cannot
             want
             such
             wittie
             Consorts
             ,
             as
             will
             labour
             by
             their
             pleasant
             conceits
             to
             remove
             from
             you
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             :
             but
             esteeme
             not
             those
             conceits
             for
             good
             ,
             which
             strive
             to
             estrange
             from
             your
             conceit
             the
             chiefest
             good
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             your
             task
             every
             day
             ,
             to
             provide
             your selves
             against
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             ;
             so
             shall
             not
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             ,
             when
             it
             commeth
             ,
             affright
             you
             ,
             nor
             the
             terrours
             of
             death
             prevaile
             against
             you
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               last
               summ●ns
            
             perplex
             you
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               burning
               Lake
            
             consume
             you
             .
             
             O
             what
             sharpe
             ,
             extreme
             ,
             and
             insuperable
             taskes
             would
             those
             wofull
             tormented
             soules
             take
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             be
             freed
             but
             one
             houre
             from
             those
             horrours
             which
             they
             ●ee
             ,
             those
             tortures
             which
             they
             feele
             !
             O
             then
             ,
             while
             time
             is
             granted
             you
             ,
             omit
             no
             time
             ,
             neglect
             no
             opportunitie
             !
             Be
             instant
             in
             season
             and
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             holding
             on
             in
             the
             race
             which
             is
             set
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             persevering
             in
             every
             good
             worke
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             ;
             
               Because
               they
               that
               continue
               unto
               the
               end
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               be
               saved
            
             .
             What
             is
             this
             life
             but
             a
             minute
             ,
             and
             lesse
             than
             a
             minute
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             eternity
             ?
             Yet
             if
             this
             minute
             be
             well
             imployed
             ,
             it
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             eternitie
             .
             Short
             and
             momentanie
             are
             the
             afflictions
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             
             yet
             supported
             with
             Patience
             ,
             and
             subdued
             with
             long
             sufferance
             ,
             they
             crowne
             the
             ●ufferer
             with
             glory
             endlesse
             .
             Short
             likewise
             are
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             are
             of
             short
             continuance
             ,
             so
             bring
             they
             forth
             no
             other
             fruit
             than
             the
             bitter
             pils
             of
             repentance
             :
             whereas
             in
             heaven
             there
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             ;
             comforts
             for
             
             evermore
             ;
             joyes
             for
             evermore
             :
             no
             carnall
             ,
             but
             cordiall
             joy
             ;
             no
             laughter
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             righteous
             sorrow
             ,
             
             their
             sorrow
             ends
             when
             they
             end
             ,
             but
             joy
             shall
             come
             upon
             them
             without
             end
             .
             O
             meditate
             of
             these
             in
             your
             beds
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             fields
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             journeying
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             sojourning
             in
             your
             houses
             :
             where
             compare
             your
             Court-dalliance
             with
             these
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             all
             your
             rioting
             ,
             triumphs
             and
             revelling
             ,
             to
             be
             rather
             occasions
             of
             sorrowing
             than
             solacing
             ,
             mourning
             than
             rejoycing
             !
             Bathe
             you
             in
             your
             Stoues
             ,
             or
             repose
             you
             in
             your
             Arbours
             ;
             these
             cannot
             allay
             the
             least
             pang
             of
             an
             afflicted
             conscience
             .
             O
             then
             so
             live
             every
             day
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             die
             to
             sinne
             every
             day
             :
             that
             as
             you
             are
             ennobled
             by
             your
             descent
             on
             earth
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             ennobled
             in
             heaven
             ,
             after
             your
             descent
             to
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           Laus
           Deo.
           
        
         
           
             
               Totum
               hoc
               ut
               à
               te
               venit
               ,
               totum
               ad
               te
               redeat
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Gentleman
        
         
           IS
           a
           Man
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           without
           the
           addition
           of
           either
           Taylor
           ,
           Millener
           ,
           Seamster
           or
           Haberdasher
           .
           Actions
           of
           goodnesse
           he
           holds
           his
           supreme
           happinesse
           :
           The
           fate
           of
           a
           younger
           brother
           cannot
           depresse
           his
           thoughts
           below
           his
           elder
           .
           He
           scornes
           basenesse
           more
           than
           want
           ;
           and
           holds
           Noblenesse
           his
           sole
           worth
           .
           A
           Crest
           displayes
           his
           house
           ,
           but
           his
           owne
           actions
           expresse
           himselfe
           .
           Hee
           scornes
           pride
           ,
           as
           a
           derogation
           to
           Gentry
           ;
           and
           walkes
           with
           so
           pure
           a
           soule
           ,
           as
           he
           makes
           uprightnesse
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Familie
           .
           He
           wonders
           at
           a
           profuse
           foole
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           spend
           when
           honest
           frugalitie
           bids
           him
           spare
           ;
           and
           no
           lesse
           at
           a
           miserable
           Crone
           ,
           who
           spares
           when
           reputation
           bids
           him
           spend
           .
           Though
           heire
           of
           no
           great
           fortunes
           ,
           yet
           his
           extensive
           hand
           will
           not
           shew
           it
           .
           Hee
           shapes
           his
           coat
           to
           his
           cloth
           ;
           and
           scornes
           as
           much
           to
           be
           beholden
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           a
           Gally-slave
           .
           He
           hath
           beene
           youthfull
           ,
           but
           his
           maturer
           experience
           hath
           so
           ripened
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           hates
           to
           become
           either
           Gull
           or
           Cheat.
           His
           disposition
           is
           so
           generous
           ,
           as
           others
           happinesse
           cannot
           make
           him
           repine
           ,
           nor
           any
           occurrent
           save
           sinne
           make
           him
           repent
           .
           He
           admires
           nothing
           more
           than
           a
           constant
           spirit
           ,
           derides
           nothing
           more
           than
           a
           recreant
           condition
           ,
           embraceth
           nothing
           with
           more
           intimacie
           ,
           than
           a
           prepared
           resolution
           .
           
           Amongst
           men
           he
           hates
           no
           lesse
           to
           be
           uncivill
           ,
           than
           in
           his
           feare
           to
           God-ward
           to
           be
           servile
           .
           Education
           hee
           holds
           a
           
             second
             Nature
          
           ;
           which
           (
           such
           innate
           seeds
           of
           goodnesse
           are
           sowne
           in
           him
           )
           ever
           improves
           him
           ,
           seldome
           or
           never
           depraves
           him
           .
           Learning
           hee
           holds
           not
           only
           an
           additament
           ,
           but
           ornament
           to
           Gentry
           .
           No
           complement
           gives
           more
           accomplishment
           .
           He
           intends
           more
           the
           tillage
           of
           his
           minde
           ,
           than
           his
           ground
           ;
           yet
           suffers
           not
           that
           to
           grow
           wilde
           neither
           .
           He
           walkes
           not
           in
           the
           clouds
           to
           his
           friend
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           stranger
           .
           He
           eyes
           the
           Court
           with
           a
           vertuous
           and
           noble
           contemplation
           ;
           and
           dis-values
           him
           most
           ,
           whose
           sense
           consists
           in
           sent
           .
           Hee
           viewes
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           a
           princely
           command
           of
           his
           affections
           .
           No
           object
           can
           with-draw
           him
           from
           himselfe
           ;
           or
           so
           distract
           his
           desires
           ,
           as
           to
           covet
           ought
           unworthily
           ;
           or
           so
           intraunce
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           to
           admire
           ought
           servilely
           .
           He
           lives
           in
           the
           Countrey
           without
           thought
           of
           oppression
           ;
           makes
           every
           evening
           his
           dayes
           Ephemeris
           .
           If
           his
           neighbours
           field
           flourish
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           envy
           it
           ;
           if
           it
           lie
           fit
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           scornes
           to
           covet
           it
           .
           There
           is
           not
           that
           place
           he
           sees
           ,
           nor
           that
           pleasure
           he
           enjoyes
           ,
           whereof
           he
           makes
           not
           some
           singular
           use
           to
           his
           owne
           good
           and
           Gods
           glory
           .
           Vocation
           hee
           admits
           of
           ,
           walking
           in
           it
           with
           so
           generous
           and
           religious
           a
           care
           ,
           as
           hee
           makes
           Pietie
           his
           Practice
           ,
           acts
           of
           Charitie
           his
           Exercise
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           others
           his
           sole
           solace
           .
           Hee
           understands
           that
           neither
           health
           commeth
           from
           the
           clouds
           without
           seeking
           ,
           nor
           wealth
           from
           the
           clods
           without
           digging
           .
           He
           recommends
           himselfe
           therefore
           in
           the
           morning
           to
           Gods
           protection
           and
           favour
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           day
           long
           hee
           may
           more
           prosperously
           succeed
           in
           his
           labour
           .
           He
           holds
           idlenesse
           to
           be
           the
           very
           moth
           of
           mans
           time
           ;
           Day
           by
           day
           therefore
           hath
           he
           his
           taske
           imposed
           ,
           that
           the
           poison
           of
           idlenesse
           may
           be
           better
           avoided
           .
           He
           holds
           ,
           as
           Gods
           opportunitie
           is
           mans
           extremitie
           ;
           so
           mans
           securitie
           is
           the
           Devils
           opportunitie
           .
           Hoping
           therefore
           he
           feares
           ,
           fearing
           
           he
           takes
           heed
           ,
           and
           taking
           heed
           he
           becomes
           safe
           .
           Hospitalitie
           he
           holds
           a
           relique
           of
           Gentry
           :
           He
           harbours
           no
           passion
           but
           compassion
           .
           He
           grieves
           no
           lesse
           at
           anothers
           losse
           than
           his
           owne
           ;
           nor
           joyes
           lesse
           in
           anothers
           successe
           than
           his
           owne
           peculiar
           .
           Recreation
           he
           useth
           to
           refresh
           him
           ,
           but
           not
           surprize
           him
           .
           Delights
           cannot
           divert
           him
           from
           a
           more
           serious
           occasion
           ;
           neither
           can
           any
           houre-beguiling
           pastime
           divide
           him
           from
           an
           higher
           contemplation
           .
           For
           honest
           pleasures
           ,
           he
           is
           neither
           so
           Stoicall
           as
           wholly
           to
           contemne
           them
           ,
           nor
           so
           Epicureall
           as
           too
           sensually
           to
           affect
           them
           .
           There
           is
           no
           delight
           on
           mountaine
           ,
           vale
           ,
           coppice
           ,
           or
           river
           ,
           whereof
           he
           makes
           not
           an
           usefull
           and
           contemplative
           pleasure
           .
           Recreation
           he
           admits
           ,
           not
           to
           satisfie
           his
           sense
           ,
           but
           solace
           himselfe
           .
           Hee
           fixeth
           his
           minde
           on
           some
           other
           subject
           ,
           when
           any
           pleasure
           begins
           too
           strongly
           to
           worke
           upon
           him
           :
           He
           would
           take
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           be
           taken
           by
           it
           .
           Hee
           attempers
           his
           attractivest
           pastimes
           with
           a
           little
           Alloes
           ,
           to
           weane
           him
           all
           the
           sooner
           from
           their
           sweetnesse
           .
           He
           scornes
           that
           a
           moment
           of
           content
           should
           deprive
           him
           of
           an
           eternitie
           of
           comfort
           .
           He
           corrects
           therefore
           his
           humour
           ,
           in
           the
           desire
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           come
           off
           with
           more
           honour
           .
           Acquaintance
           he
           entertaines
           with
           feare
           ,
           but
           retaines
           with
           fervour
           .
           He
           consorts
           with
           none
           ,
           but
           where
           he
           presumes
           he
           may
           either
           better
           them
           ,
           or
           be
           bettered
           by
           them
           .
           Vertue
           is
           the
           sole
           motive
           of
           his
           choice
           :
           Hee
           conceives
           how
           no
           true
           amitie
           ,
           nor
           constant
           societie
           can
           ever
           be
           amongst
           evill
           men
           .
           He
           holds
           it
           a
           blemish
           to
           the
           repute
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ;
           and
           an
           aspersion
           to
           his
           discretion
           ,
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           those
           for
           his
           Associates
           ,
           who
           make
           no
           more
           account
           of
           time
           ,
           than
           how
           to
           passe
           it
           over
           .
           Conference
           he
           affects
           ;
           and
           those
           hee
           admits
           only
           into
           the
           list
           of
           his
           discourse
           ,
           whom
           he
           findes
           more
           reall
           than
           verball
           ,
           more
           solid
           than
           complementall
           .
           He
           will
           try
           him
           before
           he
           rely
           on
           him
           :
           but
           having
           found
           him
           touch
           ,
           they
           touch
           his
           honour
           ,
           that
           impeach
           him
           .
           Moderation
           
           in
           his
           desires
           ,
           cares
           ,
           feares
           ,
           or
           in
           what
           this
           Theatre
           of
           Earth
           may
           afford
           ,
           he
           expresseth
           so
           nobly
           ,
           as
           neither
           love
           of
           whatsoever
           he
           enjoyes
           can
           so
           enthrall
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           losse
           of
           what
           he
           loves
           can
           any
           way
           appall
           him
           .
           A
           true
           and
           generous
           Moderation
           of
           his
           affections
           ,
           hath
           begot
           in
           him
           an
           absolute
           command
           and
           conquest
           of
           himselfe
           .
           He
           smiles
           ,
           yet
           compassionately
           grieves
           ,
           at
           the
           immoderation
           of
           poore
           worldlings
           in
           their
           cares
           and
           griefes
           ;
           at
           the
           indiscretion
           of
           ambitious
           and
           voluptuous
           Flies
           in
           their
           desires
           and
           feares
           .
           Perfection
           hee
           aspires
           to
           ;
           for
           no
           lower
           mound
           can
           confine
           him
           ,
           no
           inferiour
           bound
           impale
           him
           .
           Vertue
           is
           the
           staire
           that
           raiseth
           to
           height
           of
           this
           Story
           .
           His
           ascent
           is
           by
           degrees
           ;
           making
           Humilitie
           his
           directresse
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           faile
           or
           fall
           in
           his
           progresse
           .
           His
           wings
           are
           holy
           desires
           ;
           his
           feet
           heavenly
           motions
           .
           He
           holds
           it
           the
           sweetest
           life
           to
           be
           every
           day
           better
           ,
           till
           
             length
             of
             dayes
          
           re-unite
           him
           to
           his
           Redeemer
           .
           Hee
           hath
           plaid
           his
           part
           on
           this
           Stage
           of
           Earth
           with
           honour
           ;
           and
           now
           in
           his
           Exit
           makes
           heaven
           his
           harbour
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           EMBLEME
           .
        
         
           WIth
           a
           Climacterick
           yeere
           this
           Worke
           began
           ,
        
         
           Which
           is
           exprest
           when
           Sev'ns
           &
           Nines
           doe
           meet
           ,
        
         
           Held
           fatall
           to
           this
           short-spun
           threed
           of
           man
           ;
        
         
           And
           with
           same
           number
           ends
           the
           finall
           sheet
        
         
           Of
           these
           Observances
           ,
           whereof
           I
           treat
           :
        
         
           Threescore
           and
           three
           is
           held
           the
           dangerous
           yeere
           ,
        
         
           And
           just
           so
           many
           sheets
           shall
           you
           finde
           here
           ;
        
         
           But
           not
           a
           leafe
           to
           give
           a
           life
           to
           feare
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Vpon
             the
             Errata
             .
          
           
             HOwsoever
             some
             no
             lesse
             justly
             than
             confidently
             might
             ●vouch
             ,
             
               quod
               plura
               non
               dantur
               vulnera
               mi●●ti●n
               praelio
               ,
               ●uam
               authori
               in
               prelo
            
             ;
             Yet
             must
             I
             ingeniously
             wipe
             off
             this
             aspersion
             from
             my
             judicious
             friend
             and
             Artist
             ,
             an
             ornament
             to
             his
             Profession
             .
             Whose
             s●dulous
             care
             towards
             me
             and
             others
             ,
             hath
             already
             gain'd
             him
             a
             deserved
             esteeme
             and
             approvement
             of
             all
             Authors
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             when
             you
             encounter
             with
             any
             Erro●s
             (
             as
             they
             are
             individuates
             to
             all
             Labours
             )
             you
             are
             to
             impute
             the
             E●●or
             to
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Author
             .
             Whose
             affaires
             in
             the
             Countrey
             tooke
             him
             from
             cares
             of
             the
             City
             :
             Or
             to
             explaine
             himselfe
             more
             fully
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             come
             off
             fairely
             ;
             and
             possesse
             him
             of
             your
             opinion
             more
             freely
             ;
             He
             was
             call'd
             away
             from
             
               Laurence
               Iury
            
             ,
             by
             the
             impannel
             of
             a
             
               Northerne
               Iury
            
             ,
             and
             pressed
             to
             attendance
             by
             an
             
               Old
               Bayliffe
            
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             when
             his
             occasion
             lay
             for
             the
             Presse
             in
             the
             
               old
               Bayly
            
             neere
             the
             City
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             
               Nisi
               prius
            
             interposed
             ,
             these
             Errors
             by
             a
             
               Quest
               of
               in
               juiry
            
             had
             beene
             prevented
             .
             It
             is
             your
             generous
             Candor
             to
             recti●ie
             him
             with
             your
             pennes
             ,
             who
             solely
             for
             your
             sakes
             undertooke
             this
             paines
             .
          
        
         
           
             ERRATA
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vtilitas
                 Erroris
                 ,
              
               
                 Humilitas
                 Authoris
                 .
              
            
          
           
             PAg
             12.
             lin
             .
             35.
             for
             Harparates
             read
             Harpocrates
             .
             p.
             20.
             l.
             7.
             for
             stanes
             r.
             staines
             .
             p.
             29.
             this
             marginall
             distich
             omitted
             ;
             "
             Est
             Venus
             in
             vinis
             ,
             vinis
             Venus
             
               illita
               venis
               ;
               "
               Sint
               procul
               à
               mensis
            
             vina
             Venusque
             meis
             .
             p.
             35.
             l.
             9.
             for
             as
             r.
             is
             .
             p.
             38.
             l.
             6.
             for
             Comine
             r.
             Commes
             p.
             64.
             l
             23.
             for
             stare
             r.
             seaze
             .
             p
             112.
             marg
             .
             for
             utilitas
             r.
             utilitatis
             .
             p.
             106.
             l.
             10.
             
             A
             branch
             of
             Vocation
             undistinguished
             .
             p.
             149.
             l.
             31.
             for
             enndagred
             r.
             endangered
             .
             p.
             157.
             l.
             18.
             for
             Hawke
             r.
             hanke
             ,
             *
             which
             inverts
             sense
             .
             p.
             159.
             l.
             17.
             for
             enevors
             r.
             endevours
             .
             p.
             166.
             l.
             10.
             for
             smimming
             r.
             swimming
             .
             p.
             170.
             l.
             33.
             for
             thrust
             r.
             t●ussd
             .
             p.
             236.
             l
             16.
             
             *
             A
             branch
             of
             Acquaintance
             undistinguished
             .
             p.
             241.
             l.
             23.
             
             *
             Another
             undistinguished
             .
             p.
             250.
             l.
             26.
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             r.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             ib.
             num
             .
             for
             295.
             r.
             296.
             p.
             321.
             l.
             22.
             for
             wounded
             r.
             wounding
             .
             p.
             323.
             l.
             18.
             for
             80.
             r.
             8.
             p.
             324.
             l.
             35.
             for
             estimate
             r.
             estimates
             .
             p.
             326.
             marg
             for
             Charibdis
             r.
             Charybdis
             .
             p.
             357.
             marg
             .
             for
             felicie
             r.
             felicitie
             .
             p
             369.
             l.
             12.
             for
             say
             r.
             saw
             .
             p.
             406.
             l.
             2.
             for
             lesse
             r.
             Ishai
             .
             p.
             421.
             marg
             .
             for
             percepit
             r.
             praecepit
             .
             ¶
             Sundry
             marginall
             notes
             you
             shall
             finde
             obscured
             ,
             which
             by
             your
             candor
             may
             be
             cleared
             .
          
           
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16657-e190
           
             
               Mancipia
               paueae
               lectionis
               cum
               sint
            
             .
          
           
             ☞
             For
             my
             Dedication
             ,
             instead
             of
             all
             unnecessary
             excuses
             of
             presumption
             ,
             I
             wil
             cloze
             briefly
             with
             this
             constant
             Resolution
             :
             
               Though
               to
               your
            
             TITLE
             
               there
               be
            
             HONOVR
             
               due
               ,
               It
               is
               your
            
             SELFE
             
               that
               makes
               mee
            
             HONOVR
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e10360
           
             Observat.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Dangers
             that
             attend
             on
             Youth
             .
          
           
             
               Vnum
               est
               inslar
               belluae
               humiliari
               ,
               aliud
               est
               belluinos
               inores
               imitari
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Vicina
                 l●psibus
                 adolesc
                 .
                 ●●a
                 .
                 Hieron
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Omnia
                 in
                 hat
                 aetole
                 juvenescunt
                 vitia
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib
              
               3.17
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Si
                 ingratum
                 dix●ris
                 ,
                 omnia
                 dixeri●
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Min.
                 Publianus
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quisimus
               ,
               Quinam
               ●●●mus
               ,
               in
               Ephebio
               constitu●um
               est
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diog.
               Cyn.
            
             
          
           
             
               Lectum
               non
               citius
               relinquens
               ,
               quàm
               in
               Deum
               delinquens
               :
               n●n
               citius
               surgens
               ,
               quàm
               insurgens
               .
            
             The
             vanitie
             of
             Youth
             displ●yed
             in
             foure
             distinct
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             GATE
             .
          
           
             
               Audacia
               pro
               〈◊〉
               habetur
               .
               Salust
               .
               in
               Bell.
               Cati●
               .
            
          
           
             Dan.
             4.27
             .
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             LOOKE
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Syll.
               
            
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Gregor
             .
          
           
             
               De
               tranq
               .
               an
            
             .
          
           
             
               Quo
               altior
               in
               divitiis
               ,
               eo
               cop●ostor
               in
               vitiis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ber.
               de
               inter
               .
               Dom.
            
             
          
           
             M●●am
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             SPEECH
             .
          
           
             
               Sine
               loq
               ●●la
               non
               potest
               sla●e
               societas
               .
               Ar●st
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Magist.
               
            
          
           
             Psal.
             141.3
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             25.11
             .
          
           
             
               In
               vit
               .
               Phoc.
            
             
          
           
             
               In
               lib.
               desecr
               .
               secret
            
             .
          
           
             Two
             reasons
             why
             
               Young
               men
            
             were
             not
             admitted
             to
             deliver
             their
             opinions
             in
             publike
             assemblies
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pic.
               M●rand
               in
               epist.
               ad
               H●r●ol
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Neque
                 locus
                 ,
                 neque
                 amious
                 quisquā
                 teget
                 ,
                 quem
                 arma
                 non
                 texerint
                 .
                 Salust
                 .
                 in
                 Bell.
                 Iugurth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ferociam
                 animi
                 ,
                 quam
                 habebat
                 vivus
                 ,
                 in
                 vultu
                 retinust
                 Catilina
                 Salust
                 .
                 in
                 Conjur
                 .
                 Ca●il
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Salust
             .
          
           
             
               Law
               ,
               Logicke
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Sw●tzers
             may
             be
             hired
             to
             fight
             for
             any
             one
             .
          
           
             Blos
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Basil.
               Virtus
               maxima
               ,
               in
               mole
               minima
               .
            
          
           
             Eccles.
             22.8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             HABIT
             .
          
           
             
               In
               vit
               .
               Solon
            
             .
          
           
             Hor●t
             .
             epist.
             l.
             1.
             
             Ep.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Vt
               in
               exequiis
               epu●sque
               celebrandis
               n●mioque
               apparatu
               corporis
               ,
               omnis
               inutilis
               sumptus
               prohibeatur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Alcibiad
               .
            
          
           
             Socrates
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Mihi
                 mirabile
                 fit
                 quòd
                 non
                 enecentur
                 ,
                 cum
                 tantum
                 onus
                 bajulent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Clem.
                 Alex.
              
               2.
               
               Paedag.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               Fur.
               de
               vid.
               Serm.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               de
               Christ.
               fide
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tertull.
               de
               hab
               .
               Mul.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             —
             
               Prima
               est
               haec
               ul●io
               ,
               quod
               se
               Iudice
               ,
               ne●o
               nocens
               absolvitur
               .
               Iuv.
               Sat.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               in
               enar
               .
               sup
               .
            
             45.
             
             Psal.
             
          
           
             
               Bernard
               .
               de
               interdomo
               .
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               An●
               Sol●loq
               .
               cap.
            
             14
             
               Sen.
               〈◊〉
               Lucil.
            
             
          
           
             
               Tuscul.
               quaest
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               sup
               Ps●●
            
             64.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Archi●
               .
               Ta●ent
            
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Ser.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Nazian
               .
               contra
               ●uli
               res
               immudice
               comptas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hieron
               .
               de
               exitu
               Lea.
            
             
          
           
             
               Lacrt.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Lacrt.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Iames
             2
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Act.
             12.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Three
             violent
             passions
             incident
             to
             Youth
             .
          
           
             LVST
             .
          
           
             Two
             reasons
             why
             Youth
             is
             ●aturally
             subject
             to
             this
             ill●mited
             passion
             .
          
           
             
               An
               especiall
               motive
               tending
               to
               the
               increase
               of
               this
               Passion
               .
            
             
               
                 Venus
                 in
                 vinis
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nunquam
               e●o
               ebr●um
               pu●●bo
               cas●um
               .
               Hi●ron
               .
            
          
           
             Plato
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Macrob.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               Curt.
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Irene
             .
          
           
             What
             rare
             effect
             the
             precepts
             of
             Morall
             Ph●losophie
             wrought
             in
             Heathen
             men
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ●tiam
                 seris
                 ac
                 B●b●●●
                 〈…〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Ambr●s
                 lib.
              
               1.
               d●●●rah●m
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vid.
               A●l.
               Gell.
               i●
               N●ct
               .
               Att●●s
               .
            
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             —
             
               Rara
               est
               concordia
               forma
               ,
               A●que
               pudicitiae
               .
               Iuven.
               Sat.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             11.34
             .
          
           
             AMBITION
             
          
           
             
               
                 Nullus
                 enim
                 magnisc●●eris
                 labor
              
               —
            
             
               
                 I●●
                 en
                 .
                 Sal.
              
               14.
               
            
          
           
             
               Tusc.
               l.
               Quaest.
               lib.
               q●art
            
             .
          
           
             
               —
               
                 tolluntur
                 in
                 altum
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Vt
                 lapsu
                 gr●vi●reruam
              
               —
            
          
           
             Hen.
             the
             fourth
             whose
             Name
             deserves
             to
             be
             enrouled
             among
             the
             ancient
             Worthies
             .
          
           
             Aristot.
             
          
           
             
               Chrysost.
               in
            
             2
             Corinth
             .
          
           
             
               Quantumcunque
               le
               dejeceris
               ,
               humilior
               non
               eris
               Christo.
               
            
          
           
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Semper
                 hia●
                 ,
                 semper
                 tenuem
                 qua
                 v●s●●tur
                 auram
                 reciprecavit
                 Chamaeleon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Et
                 ●
                 utat
                 faciem
                 vari●s
                 sumitque
                 colores
                 ,
                 praeter
                 rubrum
                 &
                 candidum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Alciat
             .
          
           
             
               Nil
               tam
               metuens
               ,
               quàm
               ne
               dubi●a●e
               aliqu●
               de
               re
               videretur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Petrarch
               .
               de
               remed
               .
               utrius
               fort
               .
            
          
           
             REVENGE
             .
          
           
             
               Appian
               .
               Alexan.
            
             
          
           
             Homer
             .
             in
             Iliad
             .
             &
             Polybius
             apud
             Cu●i
             nem
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Facili
               redimunt
               qui
               sanguine
               famam
               .
               Martial
               .
               Epigr.
               
            
          
           
             
               —
               Impium
               est
               mortis
               statum
               praeripere
               tempus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Galeatilepores
               .
               Pet.
               Mart.
            
             
          
           
             The
             proper
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
               Homer
               .
               in
               Odyss
            
             .
          
           
             
               Seneca
               ad
               Galion
               .
               de
               remed
               .
               fortuit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quicquid
               à
               vobis
               minor
               extimiscet
            
             
               Major
               hoc
               vobis
               Dominus
               minatur
               .
            
             
               Horat.
               
            
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.3
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Horat.
             l.
             1.
             epist.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Basil.
                 Homil.
                 de
                 Ira.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Greg.
                 Moral
                 .
                 l.
              
               5.
               cap.
               32.
               
            
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.19
             .
             Iam.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Is●ay
             57.16
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.2.3
             .
             N●mb
             .
             14.18
             .
             Iam
             1
             1●
             .
             Prov
             14
             29.
             1
             
             Co●
             .
             3.5
             .
             P●o●
             .
             22
             21.
             
             Ec●l●s
             .
             8
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Prov.
             15.1.18
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.26
             27.
             
          
           
             Physicke
             prescribed
             ,
             and
             ●e●ceits
             applied
             to
             cure
             these
             maladies
             in
             Youth
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               In
               lib.
               de
               leg
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.3
             .
          
           
             What
             employments
             deserve
             entertainment
             from
             a
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
             Blos
             .
          
           
             
               Chrysost.
               lib.
               de
               ●rand
               .
               Deo.
               
            
          
           
             Luke
             21.36
             .
             Rom.
             12.11
             ,
             12.
             
             Ephes.
             6.18
             ,
             19.
             
             Col.
             4.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             25.7
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.1
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e23760
           
             Observat.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             diversitie
             of
             D●spositions
             .
          
           
             
               Exeunti
               intro
               ,
               ●n
               .
               ranti
               exeo
               .
               vid.
               Laert.
               
            
          
           
             A
             probable
             judgement
             of
             ou●
             Dispositions
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             delights
             we
             affect
             ,
             or
             company
             we
             frequent
             .
          
           
             Salist
             .
          
           
             Passion
             the
             best
             discoverer
             of
             our
             Disposition
             .
          
           
             Discovery
             of
             Disp●sitions
             in
             distempers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Non
                 habet
                 ulterius
                 quod
                 nostris
                 potibus
                 addat
                 Posteritas
                 —
                 Habebitur
                 aliquando
                 Ebrietati
                 honor
                 ,
                 &
                 plurimum
                 meri
                 cep●sse
                 ,
                 virtus
                 erit
                 .
                 Sen.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Non
                 invenit
                 crimen
                 ,
                 etiam
                 viri
                 ●ortis
                 accipit
                 nomen
                 ,
                 tantò
                 nequior
                 ,
                 quantò
                 sub
                 p●culo
                 invict●or
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Aug.
                 de
                 verb.
                 Apost
                 .
                 Ser.
              
               4.
               
            
          
           
             Promotion
             held
             ever
             mans
             best
             Anatomy
             Lecture
             .
          
           
             
               Thom.
               in
            
             12.
             quaest
             .
             26.
             a.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Optanda
               ea
               est
               amissio
               honoris
               ,
               quae
               facit
               nos
               humiliores
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nihil
               〈◊〉
               e●●quam
               bene
               ●●se●are
               .
               Diodes
               .
               dict
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               Phi.
               l.
            
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             6
             .
          
           
             The
             Disposition
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forced
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             
               Sancti
               Iuvenes
               ,
               Satanici
               Senes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hieron
               .
               cont
               .
               Lucif
            
             .
          
           
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vt
               〈…〉
               ingentia
               ,
               〈◊〉
               exigu●
               〈◊〉
               na●●ūtar
               ingenia
               .
               Qu
               〈…〉
               ,
               ut
               cum
               primis
               floribus
               arborum
               ;
               Hie●●●
               citius
               ac
               celerius
               ,
               illi
               autem
               faeli
               cius
               ac
               uberius
               gemmare
               solent
               &
               germinaere
               .
            
          
           
             
               Suet.
               tran
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Ner.
               
            
          
           
             
               Stupent
               in
               titulis
               &
               imaginibus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Be●e
               e●
               cui
               Deus
               obtul●t
               Pa●●a
               quod
               satis
               est
               ,
               manu
               Hor.
               Od
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             24.
             
             Eccles
             5.15
             .
             
               Nuga
               &
               acl●rium
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quanto
                 magis
                 capi●
                 ,
                 tanto
                 magis
                 cupit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quanto
                 magis
                 cupit
                 ,
                 tanto
                 minus
                 sapit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Moral
            
             .
          
           
             Horat.
             l.
             1.
             
             Epist.
             11.
             
          
           
             What
             Disposition
             is
             most
             generous
             .
          
           
             Mildnesse
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Pomp.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               in
               Hist.
               Iud.
            
             
          
           
             
               In
               vit
               .
               Marcell
            
             .
          
           
             Com●n
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             5.5
             .
             Dan.
             10.12
             .
             1
             King.
             21.27
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.16
             .
          
           
             Bede
             .
          
           
             Nec
             leges
             metuunt
             ,
             sed
             cedit
             viribus
             aequum
             ,
             Maestaque
             victrici
             jura
             sub
             ense
             jacent
             .
          
           
             
               Omnia
               adversa
               exercitationes
               p●tat
               .
               Seneca
               .
            
          
           
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             Munificence
             .
          
           
             
               Amici
               ,
               perdidimus
               diem
               .
               Sext.
               Aurel.
               
            
          
           
             Iustin.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Cujus
                 domus
                 quosi
                 quaedam
                 munificentiae
                 ,
                 officina
                 creder●tur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Val.
                 Max.
                 lib.
              
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Pa●cos
                 ●eavit
                 aul●
                 ,
                 plures
                 perdidit
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Sed
                 &
                 hos
                 quoque
                 ipsos
                 ,
                 quos
                 ●eavit
                 ,
                 perdidit
                 .
                 Farn.
                 in
                 Emblem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Amos
             6.11
             .
          
           
             Amos
             6.3.5.7
             .
          
           
             
               Nihil
               liberale
               ,
               quod
               non
               idem
               est
               justum
               .
               Cic.
               
            
          
           
             
               Calvin
               .
               Instit.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             
               Maldon
               .
               in
            
             26.
             
             
               Matt.
               cap
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Arist.
               lib.
            
             7.
             
               de
               Hist.
               animal
               .
               c.
            
             16
             
               &
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               de
               part
               .
               anim
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Fortis
               non
               est
               qui
               in
               arenam
               descendendo
               ,
               dimicar●
               audet
               ,
               sed
               qui
               nocendi
               causam
               secum
               discu●t
               ,
               priusquam
               audet
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Machab.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             proper
             aime
             or
             end
             whereto
             the
             actions
             of
             true
             resolution
             are
             directed
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             In
             Lups
             .
             treatise
             of
             Charitie
             .
          
           
             Cic.
             4.
             
               lib.
               Tus.
               quaest
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               prudent
               observation
               of
               Cortugal
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Princes
               ,
               in
               his
               Oration
               perswasive
               to
               his
               Lord
               to
               besiege
               Rhod●s
               ,
               was
               this
               .
            
             
               
                 Christianus
                 occasus
                 discordus
                 intestinis
                 corroboratur
              
               .
            
          
           
             Sitting
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e30890
           
             Observat.
             3.
             
             What
             Education
             is
             .
          
           
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vt
                 cogn●s●am
                 te
                 ;
                 ut
                 cognoscam
                 me●
                 Bern.
                 
              
            
             
               Knowledge
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Luke
             10.42
             .
          
           
             Knowledge
             of
             Mans
             selfe
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Multum
               semper
               discens
               ,
               senesco
               .
               Socrat.
               
            
          
           
             
               Panorm
               .
               de
               reb
               .
               ●est
               .
               A●phon
               .
               lib
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Socrat.
             
          
           
             
               Quomodo
               pros●cis
               ,
               sij●m
               tibi
               sufficis
               ?
               Bern.
               
            
          
           
             
               Aug.
               in
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             Bernard
             .
             Medit.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               lib.
               de
               virtut
               .
               am●r
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 M●tus
                 anima
              
               (
               saith
               
                 S.
                 Aug.
              
               )
               
                 quo●
                 Grae●
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 appellant
                 .
                 Ex
                 Latinis
                 quidam
              
               (
               ut
               Cic.
               3.
               
               Tuscul.
               )
               
                 Perturbation●s
                 dixerunt
                 ,
                 alii
                 affectiones
                 ,
                 alii
                 affectuo
                 ,
                 alii
                 expressas
                 p●ssiones
                 vocaverunt
                 .
                 D●mascen
              
               define●h
               other
               affections
               of
               the
               minde
               .
            
             
               
                 Motio
                 ●e●sualis
                 appe●i●ivae
                 virtutis
                 ,
                 ob
                 boni
                 vel
                 ma●i
                 imaginationem
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 fi●
                 .
                 or●●●dox
                 .
                 cap.
              
               22.
               
            
             
               Zeno
               ap
               Cic.
               in
               4.
               
               Tuscul.
               
                 ita
                 definit
                 :
                 Perturbatiose●
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 avers●
                 recta
                 ratione
                 contra
                 natura●a
                 〈◊〉
                 commotio
                 .
                 l●
                 vit
                 .
                 Ans●lmi
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             
               Vt
               à
               Christo
               accepi●u●s
               benefici●l●●
               ,
               praes●●mus
               Christiani
               offium
               ,
               〈…〉
               Christi
               〈…〉
               in
               humilitatis
               specul●●m
               ,
               〈…〉
               enim
               exemplam
               ,
               〈…〉
               te
               dejeceris
               ,
               〈…〉
               .
            
             1
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●4
             .
          
           
             A
             right
             profi●able
             exhortation
             to
             all
             such
             as
             are
             drawne
             away
             by
             strange
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             
               Sacerdot●s
               nominamu●
               ,
               nonsumus
               .
               Greg.
               Humilium
               sumus
               Doctores
               ,
               supe●b●ae
               du●cs
               .
               ibid.
               Ne●o
               ta●
               impius
               est
               ,
               quem
               Haere●●cus
               impietate
               non
               vincat
               .
               S.
               Hieron
               .
               lib
            
             7.
             
               in
               Esa●m
               .
               Si
               enim
               Haeretici
               sunt
               ,
               Christia●●ti
               esse
               non
               possunt
               .
               Tertul.
               de
               praescript
               .
               c●p
               .
            
             37.
             
             
               Cyprian
               de
               Vnitate
               .
               Et
               Hi●●on
               .
               c●●tra
               Luciferianos
               .
            
          
           
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             
               Laert.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Two
             especiall
             errors
             in●●dent
             to
             Subjects
             of
             Discourse
             ;
             
               Affe●tation
               .
               Imitation
            
             :
             whereof
             Gentlemen
             are
             seriously
             caut●●ned
             .
          
           
             
               Affectation
               S●b●s●r●
            
             .
             34
             
          
           
             Imitation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vincent
                 :
                 de
                 vit
                 .
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               C●cero
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pic
               Mirand
               .
               ad
               Her●
               ▪
               ol
               .
            
          
           
             Life
             of
             the
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.24
             .
          
           
             Truth
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Equites
               Asians
               .
               Iuvem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sobrietie
               of
               Speech
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gell.
               in
               Noct.
               Attic.
            
             
          
           
             Immoderate
             passion
             ,
             in
             arguments
             of
             Discourse
             and
             reasoning
             ,
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Phoc.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Two
             powerfull
             motives
             of
             perswasion
             ;
             Vibemencie
             of
             Passion
             ;
             and
             Instancie
             of
             ●●monstration
             .
          
           
             
               Est
               ●n●m
               fi●eli
               ●●ta
               fil
               u●o
               merces
               .
               Ho●
               .
               car●d
            
             3
             od
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Silentio
               culpa
               crescit
               .
               I●dor
            
             .
          
           
             
               Neque
               Imperiale
               est
               libertatem
               dicendi
               negare
               ,
               neque
               Sacerdotale
               quod
               senti●t
               ,
               non
               ●cere
               .
               Ambros.
               Epist.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Greg.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.16
             .
          
           
             
               Ludev
               .
               Viv.
               instruct
               .
               christ
               .
               Mul.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ad●oque
               ut
               errorem
               cum
               lacte
               Nutrici●
               sugunt
               .
               Ci●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vb●ra
               la●●●
               &
               luc●●
               ,
               alent
               vo●
               milit●●
               Supremi
               Ducis
               .
            
          
           
             Action
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cic.
               S●n.
               de
               tranq
               .
               anim
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Appian
               .
               Alexan
            
          
           
             The
             admirable
             effects
             of
             Education
             .
          
           
             
               Educatio
               &
               doctrina
               efficiunt
               mores
               .
               Seneca
               .
            
          
           
             Without
             learning
             Hercules
             becomes
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             Darius
             insolent
             ,
             Achilles
             inordinate
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Pars
                 divina
                 in
                 homine
                 mersa
              
               .
            
             
               Sen.
               
            
             
               Lips.
               
            
          
           
             Phavorinus
             .
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Tit.
               Liv.
               Luc.
               Flor.
               Plut.
               in
               vit
               .
               Rom.
            
             Among
             Wolves
             was
             his
             Education
             ,
             by
             Vultures
             his
             Inauguration
             .
          
           
             
               Hipastores
               pecorum
               ,
               magis
               quam
               reges
               g●n●ium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Xenophon
               .
               in
               Cyropaedia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Quint.
               Curt.
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Alex.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hominis
               enim
               sal●●
               nullo
               beneficio
               pensa●ur
               .
            
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Tusc.
               quest
               .
               lib.
               quart
            
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Stilpho
               .
               Alcib●ades
               .
               Affrican
               .
               Marc●llus
               .
            
          
           
             How
             a
             Gentleman
             may
             be
             best
             enabled
             by
             Education
             .
          
           
             *
             
               For
               Aristotle
               ,
               howsoever
               termed
               his
               master
               ,
               is
               thought
               to
               have
               flourished
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               riper
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               
                 Vid
                 Ep.
                 Alexan
                 ad
                 Arist.
                 conscriptam
                 ,
                 de
                 sit
                 .
                 &
                 stat
                 .
                 Ind.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Three
             things
             moved
             Tiberius
             to
             send
             Drusus
             into
             Illyricum
             :
             ●he
             first
             was
             ,
             
               senescere
               militiae
            
             :
             the
             second
             ,
             
               s●u
               diae
               exercitus
               parare
            
             :
             the
             third
             ,
             
               simul
               juvenem
               urb●no
               luxu
               lascivient●m
               melin●in
               castris
               haberi
               reabatur
               Tiberius
               .
               Tacit.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Militis
                 ira
                 non
                 lyra
                 ,
                 sed
                 t●ba
                 so
                 nat
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ●ne●
                 telis
                 est
                 nota
                 chelys
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cic.
               in
               Bruto
            
             .
          
           
             Isocrates
             .
          
           
             
               Sext.
               Philosophus
            
             .
          
           
             Eunius
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Marcell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Habet
               ornatum
               satu
               illo
               majorē
               ;
               habet
               aliud
               spectaculum
               ,
               ad
               illud
               specta●ulum
               te
               compone
               .
               Quod
               e●go
               ●ibi
               est
               spectaculum
               ?
               Coelum
               ,
               Angelorum
               inuum●ra
               multitudo
               .
               Chrysost.
               hom
               .
            
             28.
             
               in
               epist.
            
             12.
             
               ad
               Hebraeos
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e40370
           
             Observat.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Gen
             3.19
             .
          
           
             a
             
               
                 Qui
                 luxuriant
                 in
                 verinium
                 operibus
                 .
                 Chrysost.
                 tom
              
               1.
               hom
               .
               18.
               
                 in
                 G●xes
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Fe●untur
                 quidam
                 ex
                 India
                 vermiculi
                 ,
                 hujusmodi
                 facere
                 vestes
                 .
                 Idem
                 tom
                 .
              
               4.
               hom
               .
               2.
               in
               1
               
                 ad
                 Timoth.
              
               
            
          
           
             b
             
               Imus
               in
               viscera
               terr●
               ,
               &
               in
               sede
               maniaem
               op●s
               quaerimus
               ;
               c●usque
               pen.
               tr●t
               luxuria
               Pl●n
               hi●t
               Natural
               .
               lib
            
             33.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Quid
               me●●-rem
               pre●ios●rum
               aeromatum
               ,
               quae
               ex
               India
               ,
               ex
               Arabi●
               ,
               &
               ex
               Perside
               convehuntur
               .
               Sunt
               siuv
               ,
               unguen●a
               pre
               tio●a
               ,
               quae
               no●
               ex
               Arabia
               ,
               vel
               ex
               Perside
               ,
               sed
               ex
               ipso
               convihunt●r
               coelo
               ,
               quae
               emuntur
               ,
               non
               aura
               ,
               sed
               fide
               non
               ficta
               .
               Ch●ysost
               c.
            
             1.
             tom
             .
             4.
             hom
             .
             2.
             in
             1
             
               ad
               Tim.
               August
               .
               tom
            
             .
             10
             ,
             
               Serm.
               〈◊〉
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             d
             
               Animaltum
               que
               v●nto
               feruntur
               ,
               delitiae
               .
               Clem.
               Alex.
               Pad
               l●b
               .
            
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Et
               sua
               v●s●●menta
               &
               veste●st●
               agulas
               sassumigant
               ,
               &
               aspergunt
               :
               atque
               adeo
               ut
               ipsas
               propemodum
               matulas
               .
               Clemens
               Alex.
               Paed.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Vermium
               texturae
               .
               Chrysost.
               tor
            
             .
             1.
             hom
             .
             37.
             
               in
               Genes
            
             .
          
           
             g
             
               Maximi
               antem
               pret●i
               Margarita
               mulierum
               conclave
               invasit
               :
               ca
               aut●m
               nascitur
               in
               quodom
               ostre●
               .
               Cle.
               Alex.
               Paed●g
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Quae
               pecca●oremfactum
               convincerent
               .
               Aug.
               l.
            
             11.
             
               de
               G●ne●
               .
               edli
               er
               .
               &
               cap.
            
             32.
             
          
           
             i
             
               Dico
               ergoho●inem
               ,
               non
               al
               a
               de
               caisa
               opus
               habere
               vestimentis
               .
               qu●m
               ut
               teg
               it
               ●●
               corpus
               ,
               ad
               maxima
               frigora
               &
               vehementes
               aestus
               propul
               andos
               :
               h●c
               est
               vestus
               s●●pus
               .
               Clem.
               d.
               ex
               .
               Paedag.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             
             
               Verbera
               ventorum
               vitare
               imbrisque●o●ct●s
               .
               Lueret
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Libel
               de
               Imag.
               Horat.
               l.
            
             1.
             epist.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ornamentum
                 est
                 qu●d
                 ornat
                 :
                 ernat
                 autem
                 quod
                 honestiorem
                 mulierem
                 facit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Plutari
                 .
                 in
                 Praecept
                 .
                 Connubial
                 .
                 Hoc
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 quod
                 vos
                 non
                 ornatis
                 ornatus
                 est
                 .
                 Ambros
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 Virg.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Ambros.
                 tom
              
               .
               4.
               lib.
               1.
               
               
                 Offic.
                 c.
              
               18.
               
            
          
           
             Phil.
             3.13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             The
             necessitie
             of
             a
             vocation
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             16
             49.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             12.11.8
             9.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             33.25.27
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.13
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7
             20.
             
          
           
             Health
             commeth
             not
             from
             the
             clouds
             without
             seeking
             ,
             nor
             wealth
             from
             the
             clods
             without
             digging
             .
          
           
             Vocation
             a
             peculiar
             labour
             or
             function
             ,
             particularly
             allotted
             to
             say
             one
             person
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Aliis
               micens
               ,
               consumor
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 A●l.
                 Gell.
                 in
                 Noct
                 A●t
                 c.
                 Adde
                 quod
                 ingenium
                 lon●a
                 ●a●igine
                 lasum
                 T●rpet
                 ,
                 &
                 est
                 multo
                 ,
                 quàm
                 fuit
                 ante
                 ,
                 minus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vi●a
                 quanto
                 magis
                 proced●●
                 ,
                 tanto
                 propues
                 ad
                 mortem
                 accedit
                 .
                 Aug.
                 Solil●●
                 .
                 c.
              
               2.
               2
               
               Sam
               13.29
               .
               Ester
               .
               7
               10.
               2
               
               King.
               19.37
               .
               Dan.
               5.4
               .
               2
               Sam.
               17.23
               .
               2
               King.
               2
               24.
               
               Ibid.
               7
               17.
               
               Luke
               12
               ●●
               .
               Gen
               49
               33.
               
               Act.
               7.60
               .
               1
               Cor.
               15.57
               .
               
                 Ec●les
                 .
                 Hi●t
              
               .
            
          
           
             Deut.
             28.30
             .
          
           
             
               Xista
               potius
               quàm
               Zenodech●a
               ,
               regia
               potius
               palatia
               ,
               qu●m
               tecta
               in
               panperum
               solatia
               ,
               erigent
               .
            
          
           
             Three
             necessary
             considerations
             touching
             the
             conveniencie
             of
             a
             Vocation
             .
          
           
             A
             divine
             consideration
             .
          
           
             
               A
               civill
               consideration
               .
            
             
               
                 Amore
                 Dei
                 amor
                 vicini
                 giga●tur
                 ;
                 amore
                 vicini
                 amor
                 Dei
                 nutritur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 O●atio
                 inter
                 maxima
                 charitatis
                 opera
                 nume●and●
                 est
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               effect
               of
               prayer
               confirmed
               .
            
          
           
             Exod.
             17.2
             .
          
           
             A
             peculiar
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Salust
               .
               in
               bell
               .
               Iug.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nec
               enim
               Libertas
               tutior
               ulla
               est
               ,
               quam
               domino
               servire
               tuo
               .
               Prima
               est
               .
               Libertas
               carere
               criminibus
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             a
             
               Damnum
               potius
               quam
               turpe
               lucrum
               eligendum
               est
               .
               La●rtius
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               Omnes
               complectuntur
               ar●es
               ex
               quibus
               lucrum
               consiqui
               poterin●
               .
               Plat.
               de
               leg
               .
               Lucri
               b●nus
               odor
               ex
               re
               qualibet
               .
               Invenal
            
          
           
             c
             
               Lucrum
               sine
               dan
               no
               alterius
               fieri
               .
               non
               potest
               .
               Sen.
               lip
               st
            
             95.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Cum
               aliqua
               species
               ●tilitas
               objecta
               est
               ,
               nos
               comoveri
               necesse
               est
               .
               Cic.
               de
               offic
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               Omnes
               appetinius
               utilitatem
               ,
               &
               ad
               e●m
               rapunur
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             e
             
               Lucrum
               facit
               homines
               deteriores
               .
               Polit.
            
             3.
             
             
               Nisil●crum
               esset
               ,
               nemo
               ficisset
               improbus
               .
            
          
           
             f
             
               Nam
               tale
               turpe
               lucrum
               accusatio
               Nature
               est
               .
               apud
               Stobaeum
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Pecuniae
             st●dium
             ,
             fidem
             ,
             probitatem
             ,
             ceteras
             .
             que
             bonas
             artes
             subvertit
             .
             Horat.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Voluntas
               fingendi
               ,
               &
               mentiendi
               est
               eorum
               qui
               opes
               appetunt
               ,
               &
               lu●rum
               desiderant
               .
               Lact.
               desalsa
               relig
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Cl●rus
             ubique
             fuit
             ,
             fortis
             ,
             sapiens
             ,
             etiam
             rex
             ,
             &
             quicquid
             volet
             .
             Herat.
             Si
             fortuna
             volet
             ,
             fies
             de●betore
             Consul
             ;
             Sivo
             '
             et
             haec
             eadem
             ,
             fies
             de
             consule●betor
             .
             Iuvenal
             .
             Sat.
             7.
             
          
           
             k
             
               Virtus
               nihil
               quod
               extra
               se
               est
               quaerit
               .
               Pontan
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               de
               Prud.
            
             
          
           
             l
             
               Nulla
               potest
               esse
               virtus
               nisi
               gratuita
               .
               Cic.
               in
               Tusc.
               
            
          
           
             m
             
               Domat
               omnia
               virtus
               .
               Salust
               .
               Quicquid
               homines
               arant
               ,
               navigant
               ,
               aedificant
               ,
               virtuti
               omnia
               parent
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             n
             
               Virtuti
               fortuna
               cedit
               .
               Plaut
            
          
           
             o
             
               Nihileripit
               fortuna
               ,
               nisi
               quod
               ipsa
               dedit
               .
               Sen.
               de
               tranq
               .
               an
               .
            
          
           
             p
             
               Virtute
               qui
               praediti
               sunt
               ,
               sol
               .
               sunt
               divites
               .
               Cicero
               .
            
          
           
             Deut.
             10.9
             .
          
           
             
               Pauperes
               eligit
               Deus
               ad
               haeredi
               tatem
               regni
               caelest●s
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.28
             Luk.
             6.20.24
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Mors
               ,
               quam
               amara
               est
               memorta
               tuae
               ,
               hom●ni
               habenti
               pacem
               in
               substantus
               suis
               !
            
          
           
             Non
             sol
             〈◊〉
             virtus
             ,
             s●detian
             s●ma
             ,
             d●cus
             ,
             divina
             humanaque
             ●ul●bris
             diviti●s
             parent
             .
          
           
             
               Horat.
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Sat.
             3.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             resist
             vices
             ,
             by
             practising
             and
             doing
             acts
             of
             ●he
             contrarie
             vertues
             .
          
           
             
               No
               man
            
             exempted
             
               frō
               a
            
             VOCATION
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               Vestrae
               magis
               irae
               ,
               quàm
               famae
               consulatis
               .
               Caes.
               inorat
               .
               pro
               Cat.
               de
               liber●ate
               vindicanda
               .
               Vide
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               maxima
               fortuna
               ,
               minima
               licentia
               est
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             
               -
               bene
               paupertas
               Humilt
               tecto
               contenta
               late●
               ,
               Quatiunt
               al●as
               saepe
               procellae
               ,
               Aut
               evertu
               fortuna
               ●om●s
               .
               Senec.
               in
               Agam.
               Quicquid
               excelsum
               est
               ,
               cadat
               .
               in
               Octav.
               
            
          
           
             
               Invident
               Honori
               meo●
               ergoinvid●ant
               labori
               ,
               &
               innocintiae
               ,
               periculis
               etiam
               miris
               ,
               quoniam
               per
               haec
               illum
               cepi
               .
               Salust
               .
               in
               b●ll
               .
               lug
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Cic.
               in
               lib.
               de
               leg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Agendo
               ,
               audendoque
               res
               Romana
               crevit
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               Flor.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             
               In
               iis
               linguis
               quas
               non
               in●●lligimus
               ,
               surdi
               sumu●
               .
               Tusc.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Hoc
               nempe
               ●b
               homine
               exigitur
               ,
               ut
               prosit
               huminibus
               si
               sieri
               potest
               ,
               muli●
               ;
               siminùs
               ,
               paucis
               ;
               siminùs
               ,
               proximis
               ;
               siminùs
               ,
               sibi
               .
               Seneca
               de
               vitá
               b●atá
               .
            
          
           
             A
             resemblance
             betwixt
             the
             offices
             in
             the
             Bodie
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             and
             a
             Body
             naturall
             .
          
           
             
               Oculus
               ad
               coeium
               ,
               manus
               ad
               clavam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Experimenta
               per
               mories
               agunt
               .
               Hippocrat
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Faces
                 ,
                 fauces
                 ,
                 &
                 faeces
                 insulae
                 .
                 Nunc
                 (
                 vt
                 Hieron
                 .
                 ad
                 Paul.
                 conqueritur
                 )
                 scripturarum
                 interpretationem
                 passim
                 sibi
                 vendicant
                 omnes
                 ,
                 hanc
                 garrula
                 ann●
                 ,
                 hanc
                 d●lirus
                 Senex
                 ,
                 hanc
                 Sophista
                 verbosus
                 ,
                 hanc
                 universi
                 praesumunt
                 ,
                 lacecerant
                 ,
                 docent
                 antequam
                 discant
                 .
              
            
             
               See
               the
               first
               rising
               of
               all
               Novellisme
               and
               innovated
               doctrine
               ,
               how
               and
               upon
               what
               weak
               grounds
               planted
               ,
               and
               how
               strangely
               by
               the
               bellows
               of
               Singularity
               increased
               .
            
          
           
             Exod.
             28.30
             .
          
           
             West
             .
             1.
             
             West
             .
             2.28
             .
             Ed.
             1.33
             .
             Ed.
             1.8
             .
             H.
             6.19
             .
             H.
             7.32
             .
             H.
             8.
             
             &
             18.
             
             El.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Mala
                 fama
                 bene
                 parta
                 d●iectat
                 .
                 Sen.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Nam
                 vivos
                 interdum
                 fortuna
                 ,
                 saepe
                 invidia
                 fatigat
                 :
                 ubi
                 anima
                 naturae
                 cessis
                 ,
                 demptis
                 obirectatoribus
                 ,
                 ipsa
                 se
                 virtus
                 magi●
                 magisque
                 extollit
                 .
                 Salust
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Hominas
                 inertissimi
                 quorum
                 omnis
                 vis
                 virtusque
                 in
                 lingua
                 sita
                 est
                 .
                 Salust
                 .
                 in
              
               2.
               
                 orat
                 .
                 Virtus
                 per
                 s●
                 amora
                 atque
                 aspera
                 est
                 .
                 Ad
                 virtutem
                 una
                 atque
                 ardua
                 via
                 est
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Vocation
             
               in
               generall
            
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.49
             .
             1
             Sam.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             34.2
             .
             Zeph.
             1.4
             .
             Mic.
             1.6
             .
             Ion.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Hin●
                 alii
                 aliis
                 artibus
                 incumbunt
                 ;
                 hi●n
                 mari
                 navigantes
                 ,
                 bi
                 in
                 Monte
                 pas●en●es
                 &
                 pastinantes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Visne
                 procedere
                 in
              
               Thessaham
               ?
               
                 artem
                 disces
                 bortulanam
                 ;
                 visne
                 in
              
               Barbariam
               ?
               
                 artem
                 experieris
                 eq●●strem
              
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             13.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.2
             .
             Gen.
             9.20
             .
             Gen.
             49.13
             .
             Gen.
             4.22
             .
          
           
             Grammar
             .
          
           
             
               Logicke
               .
            
             
               
                 Sera
                 cognitionis
                 ,
                 quae
                 à
                 cla●e
                 artu
                 re●eratur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Arist.
               in
               poster
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               Melch.
               Can.
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             Rhetorick
             .
          
           
             
               Eras.
               l.
            
             8.
             apotheg
             .
          
           
             
               Quint.
               Curt.
            
             
          
           
             -
             Sivis
             me
             flere
             ,
             dolend●●
             est
             Primū
             ipsi
             tibi
             ,
             tunc
             tua
             〈◊〉
             infortaenia
             laedunt
             .
             Horat
             .
             de
             art
             .
             p●●t
             .
             Cic.
             l.
             3.
             de
             Orat.
             
          
           
             *
             Maro
             both
             a
             Port
             and
             〈…〉
             ;
             ●ho
             with
             I●orat●s
             for
             l●cke
             〈◊〉
             good
             voice
             oth●●wise
             called
             the
             Father
             of
             Eloquence
             never
             pleaded
             ●ublikely
             :
             he●●ore
             was
             it
             laid
             of
             his
             Orations
             ,
             that
             if
             Maro
             penned
             thē
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             pro●ounced
             them
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             exquisite
             .
          
           
             Mathematicks
             .
          
           
             
               Libenter
               ign
               ro
               quod
               m●●●ne
               Deus
               nol●●t
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Caelera
                 quidem
                 nescio
                 ,
                 hoc
                 autem
                 scio
                 ,
                 quòd
                 dii
                 oderi●●
                 curiosos
                 .
                 Euclid
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Compescat
                 igitur
                 se
                 humana
                 temeritas
                 ,
                 &
                 id
                 q●od
                 n●n
                 est
                 ,
                 non
                 quaerat
                 ,
                 ne
                 illud
                 quod
                 est
                 non
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Maxim.
                 Serm.
              
               23.
               
            
             
               Geometrie
               .
            
             
               
                 Vid
                 Plut.
                 in
                 vit
                 .
                 Marc●ll
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 Flor.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             Physick
             .
          
           
             
               Vid
               App.
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             
               L.
               Flor
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Hippocrates
             .
          
           
             Musicke
             .
          
           
             
               Vt
               lyram
               vel
               citharam
               percutiat
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             16.23
             .
             Musicke
             hath
             a
             different
             working
             ,
             Melodie
             ,
             Mirth
             and
             Melancholy
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             3.15
             .
             Exod.
             15.20
             .
          
           
             Iudith
             16.2
             .
             Iudg.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Confess
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Qui
               tam
               medico
               fle●u
               voci●
               faci●bat
               sona●e
               Lectorem
               Psalm●
               ,
               ut
               pronuntianti
               vicinior
               esset
               quam
               can●nti
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Vocation
             
               of
               a
            
             Gentleman
             
               in
               particular
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quae
                 ret●osunt
                 oblivisci
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 ea
                 quae
                 ante
                 sunt
                 Apostolum
                 sequi
                 .
                 Epist.
              
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             Dial.
             11.
             
             Exod.
             24.14
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.12
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               15.2
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Mark
             8.24
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.58
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.39
             .
          
           
             40.
             
          
           
             The
             Vocation
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             hath
             relation
             to
             emploiment
             publike
             or
             private
             .
          
           
             Objections
             framed
             against
             Byron
             ,
             for
             his
             Treatie
             with
             forraine
             States
             .
          
           
             Credulitie
             in
             two
             respects
             dangerous
             to
             persons
             imployed
             in
             affaires
             of
             State.
             Credulitie
             in
             beleeving
             the
             relations
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Credulity
             in
             imparting
             his
             thoughts
             to
             the
             secrecie
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             For
             Cabinet
             counsell
             this
             may
             be
             their
             Motto
             ;
             
               Plenu●
               sum
               rimarum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vt
               T●●●au●us
               ●e●ositu●
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Le●oris
                 ventri
                 〈◊〉
                 vento
                 vulgi
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 .
              
            
             
               Resolution
               in
               suffering
               neither
               price
               to
               draw
               him
               ,
               nor
               power
               to
               over-awe
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Excitamur
               ad
               meliora
               magnitudine
               rerum
               .
               Sal●●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Herodotus
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Vid.
                 Hotmaen
                 de
                 Legat.
                 Legatus
                 ipsa●
                 Re●pub
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 suam
                 attulsse
                 ●idetur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Advi●tutem
                 laudis
                 ●ue
                 haben●as
                 naturam
                 ,
                 ine
                 doctri●a
                 ,
                 quam
                 doctr●n●m
                 ●ine
                 n●tura
                 valu●sse
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Disobedience
             punished
             in
             attempts
             most
             successive
             .
          
           
             
               Virgi●●aedi●●ssit
               quibus
               〈…〉
               Plut.
               in
               a●o●●e●
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               imploy
               himselfe
               in
            
             publike
             affaires
             .
             cyprian
             .
          
           
             1
             Mach.
             14
             46.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Magne
               ,
               non
               be
               ne
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             
               Zieglerus
               l.
               de
               illustribus
               viris
               Germaniae
               .
               c.
            
             98.
             
          
           
             
               In
               Turc
               .
               Histor.
            
             
          
           
             
               Probe
               definitur
               à
               Stoicu
               fortitud●
               ,
               cum
               ●am
               virtutem
               dicunt
               esse
               propugnante
               pro
               aequit●●
               .
               Cic.
               
            
          
           
             
               Salmacida
               spoli●
               sine
               sanguine
               &
               sudore
               .
               Si.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               
                 Plut.
                 in
                 vit
                 .
                 Iul.
                 Cas.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ioseph
                 in
                 bell
                 .
                 Iud.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               ●lementiam
               tamen
               Imperatoris
               pro●ne●tia
               duceban●
               .
               lb.
               
            
          
           
             
               Dulce
               &
               decorū
               est
               pro
               patria
               〈◊〉
               Hor.
               li.
            
             3.
             od
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Poeni
                 foed
                 fragi
                 .
                 Cic.
                 in
                 offic
                 .
                 Nulla
                 sancta
                 societas
                 ,
                 nec
                 fides
                 regni
                 .
              
            
             
               Philip
               4
               1●
               .
               A
               glorious
               enterprize
               recommended
               to
               the
               undertaking
               of
               all
               generous
               spirits
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Totum
                 adimit
                 ,
                 quo
                 ingrata
                 refulget
                 .
              
            
             
               Coping
               with
               the
               
                 Persian
                 Sap●r
              
               in
               titular
               insolence
               ,
               who
               caused
               himself
               to
               bee
               stiled
               ,
               
                 Re.
                 R●gum
                 ,
                 frater
                 Solu
                 &
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 particep●
                 Syderum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Non
               debet
               timere
               hostem
               fortē
               ,
               qui
               dominum
               habet
               fortiorem
               .
            
          
           
             Esa.
             63.1
             .
             Psal.
             ●2
             .
             12
             .
          
           
             How
             a
             Gentleman
             is
             to
             demeane
             himselfe
             in
             private
             affaires
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Sic
               crimine
               nota
               crumentaest
            
             .
          
           
             
               Quid
               non
               speremus
               ,
               si
               numm●s
               possideam●
               ?
               Omnia
               nummus
               habet
               ,
               quod
               vult
               ,
               facit
               ,
               addit
               ,
               &
               aufert
               .
            
          
           
             This
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             Suits
             of
             Law
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             private
             affaires
             of
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             10.18
             .
          
           
             b
             Deut.
             27.13
             .
          
           
             c
             2
             Sam.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             d
             Ierem
             22.3
             .
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             18
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             32.4
             .
          
           
             g
             2
             E●d●
             .
             5
             .
             4●
             .
             Rom
             11.
             
             ●3
             Psal.
             36.6
             .
          
           
             h
             Act
             ●4
             .
             26
             
          
           
             i
             Pro●
             .
             28.5
             .
          
           
             k
             E●clus
             .
             11.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Act.
             18.4.6
             1
             Tim●
             15.19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             l
             23.1.7
             to
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Sam.
             22.23
             
          
           
             n
             Iob
             9.24
             .
          
           
             Amos
             5.7
             .
          
           
             
               Purpuram
               negis
               quam
               Deum
               ●o
               kn●es
               .
            
          
           
             Iudges
             15.4
             .
          
           
             Two
             perillous
             shelfes
             which
             ind●nger
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             
               Sicut
               absynthia
               per
               sep●llunt
               morbo●
               ,
               melle
               tamen
               ill●●iuntur
               ,
               ut
               puerorum
               a●as
               improvida
               ludificetur
               .
               Pic.
               Mi●and
               .
               ad
               Hermol
               .
            
          
           
             Mark.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             19.18
             .
          
           
             b
             Exod.
             24.17
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam.
             22.9
             .
          
           
             d
             Deut.
             32.22
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             Kings
             2.11
             .
          
           
             f
             Exod.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             3.13.15
             .
          
           
             h
             Deut.
             4.9.10.24
             .
             Heb.
             12.29
             .
          
           
             i
             Exod.
             13.21
             ,
             22.
             
             Num.
             9.15
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Melius
               est
               quod
               periat
               unus
               ,
               quam
               unitas
               .
               Qui
               malis
               parcit
               ,
               bonis
               nocet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Luxuriantes
               amputantur
               surculi
               ,
               ut
               genuini
               coalescant
               ●ami
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               putatiore
               sarmen●a
               sterilia
               recid●ntur
               :
               ut
               ea
               quae
               praevalent
               uberius
               fructum
               serant
               .
               Greg.
               in
               Mor.
               Exposit.
               in
               Iob.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Malle
               se
               in●er
               i●imicos
               ,
               quam
               amicos
               ●udicare
               dicebat
               .
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Bia●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Habeo
               in
               me
               ,
               quod
               testetur
               p●o●●e
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Omni●●iorum
               vita
               testimonium
               ●edd●t
               Deo.
               Cypr.
               de
               duplo
               martyrio
               ,
               initio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Proh
               pudor
               ,
               secundum
               fortunam
               as●imatur
               persona
               ,
               quum
               potius
               secundum
               personam
               aestimada
               sit
               fortuna
               :
               ●am
               bonus
               reputatur
               quam
               dives
               ,
               tam
               malus
               quam
               pau●er
               ;
               cum
               potius
               tam
               div●s
               sit
               reputandus
               quam
               bonus
               ,
               tam
               pauper
               quam
               malus
               .
               De
               contem
               .
               mund
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               demeane
               himselfe
               in
               his
               owne
               family
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.8
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.21
             .
             adul●
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.
             ad
             10.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Domus
                 ,
                 (
                 inquit
                 Aristoteles
                 )
                 est
                 quasi
                 parva
                 Civitas
                 ,
                 &
                 Civitas
                 quasi
                 magna
                 domus
                 .
              
            
             
               Every
               family
               a
               private
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             28.20
             .
             Deut.
             10.18
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             5.9
             ,
             10.
             
             Prov.
             6.
             
             ●
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.16
             .
             Gen.
             25.
             
             ●3
             .
             1
             Sam.
             14.27
             .
             Exod.
             14.2
             .
          
           
             
               Nec
               sord●●è
               custod
               at
               ,
               nec
               prodige
               spargat
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Circa
               domesticos
               ●●veritatem
               .
               Med.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             25.4
             .
             1
             Cor.
             9.9
             .
             1
             Tim.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             How
             highly
             to
             be
             condemned
             was
             that
             act
             of
             
               Vedius
               Pollio
            
             ,
             who
             tyrannized
             so
             much
             over
             his
             Servants
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             one
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             a
             Fish-pond
             for
             breaking
             a
             glasse
             .
          
           
             
               Iuvenes
               amárunt
               ,
               ●●nes
               oderunt
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alauda
               crist●m
               h●bet
               .
               Proverb
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             
               Domun●
               suam
               coer●er●
               plerisqu●
               haud
               minus
               arduum
               est
               ,
               quam
               provinciam
               regere
               .
               Tacit.
               
            
          
           
             Gen.
             29.23
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             31.38
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             31.39
             .
          
           
             40.
             
          
           
             41.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.45
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             27.23
             .
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               
                 Hydroptem
                 habent
                 conscientiā
                 .
                 Aug.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Quanto
                 magis
                 bibunt
                 ,
                 tanto
                 magis
                 ●uiunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quanto
                 magis
                 capiunt
                 ,
                 tanto
                 magis
                 cupiunt
                 .
                 Quorum
                 sitis
                 neque
                 copia
                 ,
                 neque
                 inopia
                 minuitur
                 .
                 Salust
                 .
                 Vera
                 inopia
                 cupiditatum
                 copia
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               How
               a
            
             Gentleman
             
               is
               to
               imploy
               himselfe
               in
               spirituall
               affaires
               within
               his
               familie
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             18.19
             .
             1
             Chron.
             12.
             
             Deut.
             11.18.19
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             Verse
             21.
             
             Consisting
             upon
             a
             precept
             and
             a
             promise
             .
          
           
             
               Ostendit
               exemplo
               quod
               promisit
               in
               praemio
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Ruth
             4.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Nimium
               est
               negotii
               continere
               eos
               quibus
               praesit
               ,
               nisi
               te
               ●ps●
               contineas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anima
               mea
               quid
               fec●sti
               hodie
               ?
               &c.
               Quod
               mal●●
               h●die
               〈…〉
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Veni
               ad
               judicium
               .
               Hieron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Paratum
               est
               cor●m●um
               .
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Nulla
               dies
               sine
               linea
            
             .
          
           
             Esay
             28.10
             .
             
               Choeneci
               ne
               insideas
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             ●
             .
             10
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.3
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.19
             .
          
           
             Vlterius
             .
          
           
             Luke
             14.10
             .
             
               Nunquam
               ei
               prae●sse
               fami●iae
               ,
               quae
               parum
               studi●sa
               est
               divina
               gloriae
               .
            
          
           
             Philip.
             3.14
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e60150
           
             Observat.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               The
               difference
               of
            
             Recreations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 V●d
                 .
                 Strab.
                 Vid.
                 Plut.
                 Aul.
                 G●ll.
                 in
                 noct
                 .
                 Att.
                 Laert.
                 in
                 vit
                 .
                 Chyl
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L
                 Flor.
                 lib.
              
               3.
               c.
               8.
               
               
                 Baleares
                 narrat
                 ,
                 à
                 qua
                 gente
                 Balistas
                 nomen
                 dux●sse
                 ,
                 verisi
                 .
                 mil●
                 est
                 ,
                 jaculandi
                 arte
                 omnium
                 facile
                 principes
                 esse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Luculliani
                 Horti
                 .
                 vid.
                 Plut.
                 in
                 vit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             a
             
               Cynosargu●
               ,
               locus
               in
               quo
               palestritae
               exercebantur
               ;
               Cerostr●tum
               ,
               in
               quo
               eorum
               corpora
               ungebantur
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               Circus
               ,
               quia
               aculeatis
               spiculis
               circunclusus
               .
               vid.
               Varro
               de
               antiq
               .
               Rom.
               
            
          
           
             c
             
               Haec
               quae
               difficilis
               turget
               Paganica
               pl●ma
               ,
               Folle
               minus
               luxa
               est
               ,
               &
               ●inus
               arcta
               p●lá
               .
               Mar●ial
               lib.
            
             14.45
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Fortissima
               adversus
               mortem
               &
               dolorem
               disciplina
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Plut.
               in
               Apotheg
               .
               &
               in
               vit
               .
               Socr.
               
            
          
           
             
               Plat.
               in
               Repub.
               Vid.
               Plut.
               in
               vit
               .
               Lycurg
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Nazian
               .
               contra
               ●ulieres
               immod●ce
               comptas
               .
               Nescit
               equo
               rudis
               Haere●e
               ingenuus
               puer
               ,
               v●narique
               imet
               ludere
               do●lior
               ,
               seu
               Graeco
               jubeas
               trocho
               ,
               seu
               malis
               vetita
               legibus
               alea.
               Hor.
               Od.
            
             4.8
             .
             Consule
             Victori
             .
             
               in
               vit
               .
               Imperator
               .
               Stud●sus
               al●a
               lusor
               .
               ibid.
               Sue●
               .
               in
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Vocatu●
               numeravit
               cal●ul●s
               ,
               &
               Sodal●
               suo
               ;
               Vide●●nquit
               )
               ●e
               post
               mortem
               meam
               mentiaris
               te
               vicisse
               .
               Tum
               aun●●ns
               Cen●urion●
               :
               Te●u
               (
               inquit
               )
               eris
               ,
               uno
               me
               antecedere
               .
               Sen.
               de
               tranq
               .
               anim
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               moderate
               and
               immoderate
               use
               of
            
             Recreation
             .
          
           
             
               Pic.
               Mirand
               .
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Hermol
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Benefits
                 redounding
                 from
                 moderate
              
               Recreation
               .
            
             
               
                 S●n
                 de
                 Tranq
                 .
                 anim
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nullum
               magnum
               i●ge●●um
               s●ne
               m●●tura
               dementia
               su●●
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             Horat.
             l.
             1.
             ep
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Cellae
               &
               habitatio
               cognatae
               sunt
               .
               ●er
               .
               de
               vit
               .
               solitar
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               calatham
               Iuno
               ,
               non
               arcum
               sen
               per
               Apollo
               Tendit
               ,
               amant
               re●●iem
               corpora
               ●essa
               suam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sueton.
               Tranq
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Avari●i●
               bellua
               ●e●a
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               m●ol●anda
               est
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             
               Domi-porta
               ,
               Lamax
               ;
               qu●a
               ●●limum
               serpendo
               rel●nq●it
               .
               Vid
               Al●iat
               .
               in
               Embl●m
               .
               Aelian
               in
               nat
               .
               hist.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             4.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             
               The
               inconveniences
               arising
               from
               immoderate
               Recreation
               .
               Immoderatione
               rela●antur
               artus
               ,
               imminuuntur
               ●i●s
               :
               moderatione
               religantur
               ar●us
               ,
               reparantur
               vires
               .
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Chyl
               .
            
          
           
             Num.
             11.33
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.4
             .
          
           
             Amos
             6.4
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             yeere
             of
             Iubile
             all
             captives
             were
             delivered
             ,
             all
             slaves
             enfranchised
             ,
             al
             debts
             discharged
             .
          
           
             
               Sen.
               de
               tranq
               .
               a●●m
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pl●t
               .
               in
               apotheg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Elian
               in
               vari●
               Hist.
               l.
            
             3
             ca.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Dies
                 ●●●tos
                 nolite
                 inhonorare
                 (
                 inquit
                 Ignatius
                 )
                 ●u●d
                 tamen
                 agū
                 :
                 isti
                 ,
                 qui
                 licentt●s
                 ●●ulando
                 crapule
                 ●ndulge●●
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 calices
                 ●●nriendo
                 ebrictatem
                 fove●t
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Mel●●s
                 est
                 quod
                 〈◊〉
                 de
                 f●●erent
                 .
                 quam
                 〈◊〉
                 de
                 salt●
                 e●●
                 .
                 Aug
                 sup
                 .
                 Ps.
              
               ●2
               .
               Mark.
               11
               17.
               
            
          
           
             
               Homer
               .
               in
               Odyss
               .
               Horat
               in
               Epist.
               L●ert
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Cleob.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Quint
               Curt.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Armatis
               ,
               divum
               nullus
               pudor
               .
               Sil.
               Ital.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Plato
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Macrob.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               1
               Tim.
               6.23
               .
               
                 Modico
                 vi●o
                 utere
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Ecclesia
                 mater
                 est
                 ,
                 noverca
                 non
                 est
                 ;
                 libertas
                 datur
                 ad
                 necessitatem
                 ,
                 modo
                 ●●●ibeatur
                 ad
                 vanitatem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             a
             
               
                 Ita
                 evenit
                 ,
                 ut
                 cum
                 aliqu●d
                 ubi
                 non
                 oport●t
                 adhib●tur
                 ,
                 illic
                 ubi
                 oportet
                 negligatur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Te●tul
                 .
                 l●b
                 .
                 de
                 paeniten
                 .
                 in●tio
                 .
              
            
          
           
             b
             
               
                 In
                 Apolog.
                 c.
              
               45.
               
               
                 Dem●critus
                 e●caca●do
                 s●ips●●●n●ontinentiam
                 emendatione
                 profitetur
              
               .
            
             
               
                 At
                 Christianus
                 solvis
                 oc●lis
                 faeminam
                 videt
                 ,
                 a●imo
                 adve●su
                 ▪
                 libidines
                 cacus
                 est
                 .
              
            
          
           
             c
             
               Ego
               mergam
               vos
               ,
               ne
               ipse
               merga●
               à
               v●bis
               .
            
          
           
             d
             
               
                 Noctium
                 Attic.
                 l.
              
               19.
               c.
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 Homo
                 miser
                 vites
                 suas
                 sibi
                 omnes
                 de●runcat
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Quo
               major
               ,
               eò
               ●●●●ior
               ;
               id●ue
               e●e●p●o
               perfice
               ,
               〈…〉
               etiam
               ●e●●●●●endi
               exc●pla
               trib●as
               .
            
          
           
             Prov.
             2.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Observations
               of
               admirab●e
               continencie
               ,
               instanced
               in
               beasts
               and
               birds
               .
            
             
               
                 Vt
                 er●ontur
                 à
                 muliere
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ibid.
                 ve●s
                 .
              
               12.
               
               The
               publication
               of
               Secular
               〈◊〉
               used
               by
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               was
               cried
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Conv●nite
                 ●d
                 ludos
                 spectandos
                 ,
                 quo
                 ,
                 neque
                 spectavit
                 quisquam
                 ,
                 nec
                 spectaturus
                 est
                 .
                 Suet.
                 in
                 Claudio
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               21.
               
               
                 Po●
                 .
                 Virg.
                 de
                 invent
                 .
                 lib.
                 ●
                 .
                 cap.
              
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 O●id
                 .
                 Trist.
                 l●b
              
               .
               2.
               
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Primum
                 quod
                 urgent
                 illi
                 Histri●mast
                 :
                 desumptum
                 este
                 Deutr.
              
               22.
               
                 de
                 cultu
                 mul●●br●
                 ,
                 an
                 pueris
                 licu●●
                 e●m
                 assum●r●
                 ;
                 earumque
                 mores
                 assimila●●
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 V●i
                 Bez●
                 omnes
                 acquiescunt
                 Theologi
              
               .
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Obiectio
               de
               sacra
               Scriptura
               sumpta
               &
               petita
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quam-plurima
               in
               publicis
               Theatris
               sunt
               sp●ctanda
               ,
               ad
               regendos
               mores
               ,
               dirigendos
               motus
               ,
               corrigendos
               animi
               metus
               ,
               admodum
               ●●i●●a
               .
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Vt
               metus
               humilitatem
               ,
               sic
               nimia
               laeticia
               gestit
               levitatem
               .
               Cic.
               
            
          
           
             Eccles.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Tertul.
               lib.
               de
               Patient
            
             .
          
           
             Theophylact.
             
          
           
             Chrysostom
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Deo
               loqui
               etiam
               vera
               periculosissimum
               est
               .
               A●nob
               .
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               In
               Com●d
               .
               de
               Th●ide
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Anticyra
               insula
               est
            
             O●tae
             monii
             Thessalio
             
               opposita
               ,
               ubi
            
             Helleborus
             
               crevisse
               dicitur
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.33
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Aut
               vi●
               .
               ul●m
               aut
               vehiculum
               .
               De
               civit
               .
               Dei.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Theatra
                 Idolatri●is
                 is
                 De●um
                 sacris
                 esse
                 turp●ora
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 August●nus
                 Latinorum
                 patr●●●
                 Augustus
                 .
                 de
                 ciuit
                 .
                 Dei.
                 l.
              
               2.
               c.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Nun●
                 sum
                 designatus
                 Aedilis
                 ,
                 babeo
                 rationem
                 quòd
                 a
                 populo
                 accep●ri●
                 ,
                 mihi
                 ludos
                 sanctissimos
                 maxima●um
                 ceremonia
              
               Cereri
               Liberoque
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Cic.
                 in
                 Ver.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Quintilianus
                 Hypocritam
                 Hist●ionem
                 appellat
                 .
                 Qui
                 mores
                 ,
                 motus
                 ,
                 gestus
                 ,
                 incessus
                 ,
                 voces
                 ,
                 vultus
                 ,
                 depo●ure
                 &
                 dediscere
                 (
                 quorum
                 personas
                 agunt
                 )
                 nulla
                 modo
                 possunt
                 .
                 Elizabetha
                 orbis
                 Phaebe
                 ,
                 inter
                 mulieres
                 Syb●lla
                 ,
                 inter
                 reginas
                 Saba
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Homerus
               Sophocles
               heroicus
               ,
               Sophocles
               Homerus
               trogicus
               .
            
          
           
             Had
             Ovid
             supplied
             Cherilus
             place
             ,
             he
             might
             by
             this
             meanes
             have
             inriched
             his
             fortunes
             above
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Poet.
             
          
           
             
               Sedeo
               inter
               suspiria
               &
               lachrymas
            
             .
          
           
             
               ●ego
               la●do
               ruris
               amoeni
               Rivo●
               ,
               &
               mus●o
               circumlita
               sa●a
               ,
               nemusque
               .
               Hor.
            
             1.
             epist.
             10.
             
             
               Carmin●
               se●essum
               scribentis
               &
               otta
               quaerunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Frustra
               po●tas
               sores
               campos
               sui
               p●pulit
               .
               Sen.
               de
               Tranq
               .
               anim
               .
            
          
           
             
               Macrob.
               in
               so●n
               .
               Scipionis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ad
               reprebendenda
               abena
               ●acta
               atque
               dicta
               ardes
               omnia
               animus
               .
               Solust
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eupolis
               atque
               Cratinus
               ,
               Aristophanesque
               poetae
               .
               Horat.
               Serm.
               li.
            
             1.
             
             Sat.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Saepius
               me
               Eupolis
               in
               Theatro
               demersisti
               ,
               semel
               te
               in
               mari
               demergam
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Ignotum
               Tragicae
               genus
               invenisse
               Camenae
               Dicitur
               ,
               et
               plaustris
               vexisse
               poemata
               Thespis
               ,
               Quae
               cancre●t
               agerentque
               peruncti
               ●aecibus
               ora
               .
               Horat.
               in
               art
               .
               poet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cum
               fame
               cruciantur
               Christi
               pauperes
               ,
               effusis
               largitatibus
               nutriunt
               histriones
               .
               Greg.
               
            
          
           
             
               Barthol
               .
               Merula
               .
               in
               Ovid.
               ●e
               a●●
               .
               amand
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Can●●
                 ,
                 canalicula
                 seu
                 ch●us
                 ,
                 a●ua
              
               Romanos
               
                 ●actus
                 erat
                 omn●●um
                 maxime
                 inauspicatus
              
               ,
               Hercules
               ,
               Venus
               seu
               Basilicus
               ,
               
                 omnium
                 benignissimus
                 .
                 Vid.
                 Laps
                 .
                 antiq
                 .
                 lect
                 .
                 lib.
              
               3.
               c.
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Turn
                 .
                 adu
                 .
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 In
                 Tessera●io
                 lada
              
               ,
               Mydas
               
                 ●actus
                 erat
                 f●●
                 t●●at●ssimus
                 .
                 Demp●t
                 .
                 antiq
                 .
                 Rom.
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             *
             In
             a
             Treatise
             entituled
             ;
             The
             
               Hunts-mans
               Raunge
            
             .
          
           
             
               Velletque
               videre
               ,
               non
               etiam
               sentire
               .
               Actaeon
               apud
               Ovid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Quos
               montes
               ascendent
               ,
               quas
               palades
               transibunt
               ,
               quas
               vepres
               sentesque
               sine
               sensu
               percur●ent
               ,
               modo
               unum
               Lepusculum
               tanto
               sudore
               capiant
               ?
            
          
           
             Horat.
             
          
           
             Optat
             aprum
             ,
             aut
             fulvum
             descendere
             monte
             Leonem
             .
             Virg.
             
          
           
             —
             ut
             o●●m
             Gargil●us
             ,
             qui
             mone
             plagas
             ,
             venabula
             ,
             servos
             Dis●ertum
             transi●e●orum
             ,
             populumque
             jub●bat
             :
             Vnu●
             ut
             è
             multis
             (
             Populo
             spectante
             )
             referret
             Emp●um
             mulus
             ●p●um
             .
             Horat.
             Epist
             .
             lib
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Plato
             .
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Sueton.
               Tranquill.
            
             
          
           
             
               Greg.
               in
               Moral
               .
               exposit
               .
               in
               Iob.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               ,
               as
               〈…〉
               accounted
               all
               Prodigalls
               mad-men
               .
            
             
               Cic.
               3
               
                 de
                 Offic.
                 Horae
                 non
                 auri
                 dispendium
                 defleo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Of
             Recreations
             
               best
               sorting
               with
               the
               qualitie
               of
               a
            
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               T●scul
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Qui●t
               .
               Curt.
               ●
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               He●
               quantum
               potuit
               terrae
               pelagiq●e
               parari
               ,
               ho●
               qu●m
               civiles
               hauserunt
               sanguine
               dextra
               !
            
          
           
             a
             Ephes.
             4.26
             .
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             12.20
             .
             Prov.
             25.21
             ,
             2●
             .
          
           
             c
             Pro.
             15.1.18
             .
          
           
             d
             Prov.
             22.24
             .
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             Lucan
             .
          
           
             The
             saying
             of
             
               Adherbal
               ,
               Bomilcars
            
             sonne
             ;
             
               Vincere
               scis
               Hannibal
               ,
               sed
               uti
               victoria
               nescis
               .
               L.
               Flor.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Resembling
             Clement
             the
             fourth
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             pregnant
             wit
             for
             projecting
             ,
             unfortunate
             for
             atchieving
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Homer
               .
               in
               Iliad
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plin.
               in
               Nat.
               ●ist
            
             .
          
           
             Knowledges
             are
             as
             the
             Pyramides
             ,
             whereof
             Historie
             is
             the
             Basis.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Orat.
            
             1.
             lib.
             
          
           
             Whence
             Cicero
             moved
             Luccius
             to
             record
             his
             acts
             in
             his
             writings
             .
          
           
             
               Annot.
               in
               Tacit.
               De
               quo
               verè
               dici
               potest
               ,
               ut
               inclytus
               ille
               L●psius
               de
            
             Gui●cia●dino
             
               testatus
               est
               ;
               "
               Prudens
               peritusque
               s●rip
               or
               ,
               &
               qui
               tales
               Lectores
               suos
               facit
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               In
               the
               
                 Survey
                 of
                 Histories
              
               ;
               which
               might
               be
               rightly
               entitled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Muses
                 Wardrobe
              
               ,
               or
               
                 The
                 Noble-mans
                 Lecture
              
               ;
               dilating
               on
               the
               various
               delights
               of
               Historie
               ,
               the
               best
               accomplisher
               of
               true
               Gentilitie
               .
            
             
               
                 Historic●m
                 nobilem
                 &
                 verum
                 .
                 Aug.
                 de
                 Civit.
                 Dei
                 ,
              
               4.
               l.
               
            
          
           
             
               Graecorum
               Thucyd●dem
               &
               Herodotum
               ,
               Latinorum
               Salustium
               &
               T.
               Livium
               facilè
               principes
               esse
               judicamus
               .
               L●●r
               .
               V●ll
               .
               in
               Pr●oem
               .
               Thucyd.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Plinius
               Iunior
            
             wished
             hee
             might
             be
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
             
               Cornel.
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             foresee
             then
             succeeding
             memory
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               solum
               onim●
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               〈…〉
               Cic.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
          
           
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             a
             Cicero
             said
             of
             Galba's
             leaden
             and
             lumpish
             body
             :
             
               His
               wit
               had
               an
               ill
               lodging
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Who
             would
             have
             majestie
             preserved
             ,
             
               virtute
               non
               cultu
               .
               Ma●r●b
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             
               Saturnalium
               c.
            
             5
             
               Dion
               .
               l.
            
             4
             4.
             
          
           
             
               A●pianus
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               vit
               .
               Pomp.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iustin.
               Quint.
               Curt.
            
             
          
           
             
               V●d
               .
               Polydor.
               Fab.
               Stow.
               &
               al.
               
            
          
           
             
               Appian
               .
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             
               I.
               Flor.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Quint.
               Curt.
               l
            
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             miserable
             ends
             of
             such
             as
             committed
             sacrilege
             in
             their
             time
             .
             
               Virg.
               Aeneid
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Lactant.
               de
               o●●g
               .
               error
               .
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Valer.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             What
             good
             morall
             men
             have
             flourished
             in
             evill
             times
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               initio
               Apotheg
               .
               regum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iustin.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               in
               fine
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Non
                 dolenda
                 solum
                 sed
                 periculosa
                 etiam
                 res
                 est
                 ,
                 cum
                 ingratis
                 babere
                 negatium
                 .
                 Senec.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Appian
                 .
                 Alexand.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               O
               ingrata
               patria
               ,
               ne
               ossa
               quidem
               !
               Valer.
               Max.
               
            
          
           
             
               Quint.
               Curt.
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               Apotheg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q●anti
               dux
               ,
               tant●●x●rcitus
               .
               L.
               Flor.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Pecoribus
               fa●igatis
               quoque
               ve●o●●or
               domun
               gradus
               est
               .
               Sen.
               de
               ●●anquill
               .
               anim
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap
             1
             
          
           
             As
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1209.
             
          
           
             Having
             crossed
             the
             Seas
             to
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Ideredo
                 non
                 s●it
                 hominum
                 ,
                 sed
                 cons●ien●●a
                 scelerum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Polydor.
                 Virgil.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               How
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               to
               bestow
               himselfe
               in
            
             Recreation
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Desunctum
               asserunt
               immod●●a
               laetitia
               &
               senii
               imbecillitate
               ,
               &c.
               
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Chyl
               .
            
          
           
             
               Suet.
               in
               Nerone
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               vi●
               .
               Sext.
               A●●d
               .
               Herodian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Virtu●
               atqu●
               sapientia
               maj
               r●n
               illis
               fuit
               ,
               qui
               ex
               parvis
               opious
               tantum
               emperiū
               secere
               ,
               quam
               in
               nobis
               ,
               qu●
               ea
               b●ne
               parta
               vi●
               retinemus
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Maius
                 d●decus
                 est
                 pa●ta
                 a●●ttere
                 ,
                 qua
                 ●
                 non
                 omninò
                 pa●avisse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peculatus
                 ●rarii
                 fastus
                 est
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Assuetis
               nulla
               fit
               passio
            
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               Suet.
               in
               Tiber.
            
             
          
           
             
               From
               this
               inordinate
               desire
               ,
               spring
               two
               maine
               branches
               ;
            
             
               
                 Cupi●itas
                 acquire●di
                 ;
                 avid●●as
                 retine●di
              
               :
            
             
               Eagernesse
               of
               gaining
               ;
               greedinesse
               of
               retaining
               .
            
          
           
             Blos
             .
          
           
             
               Omnium
               notarum
               peccatores
               ;
               Et
               nulli
               ●ein●si
               poenitentiae
               ●a●i
               .
               Tertul.
               ac
               Poe●t●
               .
               in
               fine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quicquid
               repre●endendum
               non
               〈◊〉
               d●m
               est
               .
               Sen.
               de
               bene●
               .
               l.
            
             6
             cap.
             39.
             
          
           
             
               Davide●
               s●lta●
               ▪
               ●em
               .
               〈◊〉
               stupeo
               quàm
               p●gnantem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mora.
               l.
            
             27.
             c.
             27.
             2
             
             Sam.
             ●
             .
             14
             .
             1
             Chro.
             15.29
             .
          
           
             
               L●dam
               (
               inquit
               )
               ut
               illud
               .
               xi
               .
               Bonus
               ●udus
               quo
               M●ho●
               iras●itur
               ,
               &
               Deus
               del●ctatur
               .
               Greg.
               Mag.
               
            
          
           
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Gen.
               Tom.
            
             5.
             
             Tom.
             6.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e76950
           
             Observat.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               use
               of
            
             Acquaintance
             .
          
           
             
               Cu●
               .
               Dentatus
               apud
               Senecam
               de
               tranq
               .
               anim
               .
            
          
           
             Mark.
             1.35
             .
             Act.
             6.9
             .
             Prov.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             14.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             a
             
               Bern.
               de
               vita
               solitaria
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Honores
               Mundi
               ,
               tumores
               Mundi
               .
               Eucher
               .
               Epist.
               Par●ne
               de
               contempt
               .
               mundi
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Omnis
               seculi
               honor
               ,
               Di●boli
               est
               negotium
               .
               Hil.
               can
               .
            
             3.
             
               in
               Matth.
            
             
          
           
             
               Quaeremus
               unum
               bonum
               in
               quo
               sunt
               omnia
               bona
               &
               sufficit
               .
               Aug.
               Med.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Greg.
                 Diligenti
                 Deum
                 sufficit
                 ei
                 placere
                 q●em
                 diligit
                 ,
                 quia
                 nulla
                 major
                 expetenda
                 est
                 remuneratio
                 quàm
                 ipsa
                 d●ectio
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ●eo
                 Magnus
                 .
                 Serm.
              
               7.
               dejejunio
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             4.1.3
             .
             Psal.
             63.4
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2
             8
             ,
             Iob
             7.1
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Bernard
                 .
                 in
              
               4
               
                 lib.
                 de
                 consid
                 .
                 ad
                 Eugen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 codem
                 l●b
                 c.
              
               4
            
          
           
             
               Peri●lita●ur
               castitas
               in
               delaiis
               ,
               humi●●tas
               in
               divit●●s
               ,
               pietas
               in
               negotio
               ,
               veritas
               in
               ●●ultiloquio
               ,
               charitas
               in
               hoc
               nequam
               saeculo
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Afranius
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               benefit
               we
               reape
               by
               Acquaintance
               in
               matters
               of
               discourse
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Amor
               ●
               praesente
               g●nd●t
               ,
               absente
               dolet
               .
               Bern.
               sup
               .
               Cant.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nil
               interest
               habere
               ostium
               apertum
               ,
               vultum
               clausum
               .
               Cicero
               .
            
          
           
             No
             rush
             without
             mire
             ,
             no
             corrupt
             heart
             without
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               Plin.
               in
               Nat.
               hist.
            
             
          
           
             Iob.
             20.16
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
            
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             
               in
               matters
               of
               advice
            
             .
          
           
             Iob
             16.2
             .
          
           
             
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Per●and
            
             .
          
           
             
               Omnia
               proten
               pore
               ,
               ni●il
               pro
               veritate
               .
               Optatus
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Ecclus.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Whose
             wood
             is
             sweetest
             ,
             shade
             coolest
             ,
             and
             coale
             hottest
             .
          
           
             
               Fabiolae
               Maus
            
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Lat●at
               ,
               hac
               uno
               s●●w
               .
               S●n.
               in
               Troad
               .
            
          
           
             In
             Tiberius
             time
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             27.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Biant
            
             .
          
           
             
               Suet.
               in
               August
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tusc.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             benefit
             properly
             derived
             from
             one
             friend
             to
             another
             in
             every
             peculiar
             action
             
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Pelopida
               ,
               initio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Paulo
               Aemilio
               ,
               fine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nihil
               lam
               aeque
               ●●l●cta●●ri●
               an●num
               quam
               am●●itia
               side
               is
               .
               Sen.
               in
               tranq
               .
               anim
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vt
               flores
               qui
               odore
               delict●nt
               .
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             *
             The
             expressive
             Character
             of
             a
             reall
             friend
             .
          
           
             
               Nam
               in
               soro
               sunt
               lites
               &
               ●c●●ones
               mol●●stae
               Posidip
               .
               dict
               .
            
          
           
             Si
             quis
             in
             hoe
             mundo
             cunctis
             vult
             gratus
             haberi
             ,
             Det
             ,
             cap●al
             ,
             quaerat
             ,
             plur●ma
             ,
             pauca
             ,
             nihil
             .
             Plato
             .
          
           
             The
             benefits
             which
             redound
             from
             the
             mutuall
             union
             or
             communion
             of
             friends
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             
               Ioci
               non
               s●nt
               nimusalsi
               ,
               multo
               minus
               insulsi
               ;
               illi
               enim
               multum
               officiuni
               ;
               isti
               ,
               nisi
               per
               cachinnum
               ,
               parum
               p●oficiunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vanitati
               prosrie
               festivitas
               cedit
               .
               Cic.
               de
               orat
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 As
                 many
                 Stars
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 bee
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 many
                 maids
                 ha's
              
               Rome
               
                 to
                 welcome
                 thee
                 .
                 As
                 many
                 kids
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 Downes
                 we
                 see
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 many
                 Prostitutes
                 in
              
               Rome
               
                 there
                 bee
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               tergo
               Nemesis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lacrt.
               in
               vil
               .
               Biant
            
             .
          
           
             A
             rule
             of
             infallible
             direction
             ,
             touching
             ●h●●ce
             of
             Acquaintance
             .
          
           
             
               Quisquis
               plus
               justo
               non
               sapit
               ,
               ille
               sapit
               .
               Martial
               .
               l.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Those
             jests
             are
             best
             seasoned
             ,
             that
             are
             least
             saked
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               choice
               or
               judicious
               approvement
               of
            
             Acquaintance
             ,
             
               in
               affaires
               of
               highest
               Consequence
               .
               A●icos
               sequere
               ,
               quos
               non
               ●ud●at
               ●legisse
               .
               Bias.
            
             Neither
             Timist
             nor
             Timonist
             are
             within
             the
             lists
             of
             Acquaintance
             to
             be
             entertained
             .
          
           
             The
             Timist
             or
             Time-observer
             displayed
             and
             displaced
             .
          
           
             Nec
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             
               Sext.
               Aurel.
               in
               Constant.
            
             
          
           
             These
             Timists
             have
             resemblance
             to
             those
             applauding
             Parasi●es
             ,
             by
             whom
             Antiochus
             was
             at
             one
             time
             saluted
             both
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             glorious
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             furious
             tyrant
             .
             
               Tam
               gravis
               ille
               mihi
               nigri
               quàm
               limina
               ditis
               ,
               Ore
               aliud
               qui
               fert
               ,
               aliud
               suo
               pect●re
               condit
               .
               Homer
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Cum
               Catilina
               polliceri
               novas
               tabulas
               ,
               proscriptiones
               divitum
               ,
               magistratus
               ,
               sacerdotia
               ,
               rapinas
               ,
               ali●
               omnia
               quae
               bellum
               atque
               libido
               victorum
               fert
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plures
               homines
               pudore
               magis
               quam
               bona
               voluntate
               prohibitis
               abstinent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Esse
               inter
               nocentes
               〈…〉
               est
               .
               Cyprian
               .
               Epist.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Ca●panus
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Peccatum
               semper
               pregnans
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ex
               alio
               gig●●t
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vitia
               m●bi
               sant
               an
               .
               mi.
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             
               V●tia
               ad
               vi●inos
               serpunt
               &
               con●acta
               no●ent
               .
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
          
           
             
               Quae
               male
               ●●ssi●●tur
               ,
               mis●r●
               insicitur
               .
               Q●●t
               vit●a
               ,
               tot
               D●moni●
               .
               Tot
               Daemo●ia
               ,
               quo●
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               Si
               inrecentes
               〈…〉
               praemia
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             Gratia
             quae
             coeat
             fict●●ale-s●rta
             sodalis
             Est
             velut
             in
             Siculo
             Scylla
             cavenda
             mari
             .
             Pub
             Faust.
             Andrel
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             29.5
             .
          
           
             The
             Timonist
             .
             or
             Time
             detracter
             discovered
             and
             discarded
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Ar●st
               .
               Hist.
               ani●n
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nosque
               ubi
               〈…〉
               oriens
               〈…〉
               rubens
               〈◊〉
               ●umina
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tu
               voluptatem
               complecteris
               ,
               nos
               compescirrus
               .
               Tu
               omnia
               voluptatis
               causa
               facis
               ,
               nos
               nihil
               .
               Sen.
               de
               malis
               accidentibus
               bonis
               .
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Neu
             tihi
             pulchra
             patent
             caeci
             vestigia
             mundi
             ,
             ●allere
             quae
             citi●
             quam
             renovare
             solent
             ?
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             What
             directions
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             wife
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             The
             harsh
             and
             heremiticall
             conceit
             of
             the
             
               Carthaginian
               Arminius
            
             ,
             touching
             Mariage
             .
          
           
             
               Se
               non
               prosperae
               tantum
               ,
               sed
               ●mn●
               fortunae
               inssesocietatem
               .
            
          
           
             
               —
               vix
               ulla
               perennior
               u●na
               est
               Vel
               tibi
               grata
               magis
               ,
               proprio
               quam
               corp●re
               bustum
               Condere
               .
               —
               und
               requiescit
               in
               urna
               .
               Ovid.
               Met.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             13.4
             .
          
           
             
               Arist.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               Polit
               .
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             
               Eam
               ●ligas
               mag●●●●●
               ,
               quem
               magis
               admire
               is
               〈◊〉
               ●ideas
               ,
               qu●m
               cum
               anci●●
               .
               S●neca
               .
            
          
           
             
               Egnatius
               quod
               candidos
               habet
               dentes
               re●id●t
               usquequaque
               ,
               seu
               aed
               rei
               ventum
               est
               subsellium
               .
               Vid.
               Catull.
               in
               lib.
               E●eg
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Epictet
             .
             Enchirid
             .
          
           
             b
             Cypr.
             de
             discip●ina
             &
             habitu
             virg
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             c
             Petr.
             Mart.
             in
             2
             Reg.
             9.30
             .
          
           
             d
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             e
             A●b●
             .
             Hexam
             .
             lib.
             6.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             g
             Iunius
             .
          
           
             h
             Aug.
             de
             Christ.
             fide
             .
          
           
             i
             Ambros.
             lib.
             1.
             de
             offic
             .
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             k
             Hier.
             ad
             Furiam
             de
             vid.
             Ser.
             Tom.
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             Tertul.
             de
             hab
             .
             Mal.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             m
             Scult
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Cyprian
               .
               in
               lib.
               de
               hab
               .
               virg
               .
            
          
           
             o
             
               Vict.
               ad
               Salmonem
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Tho.
             Hudson
             .
          
           
             q
             
               Clemens
               Alex.
               const
               .
               Apost
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Hier.
             de
             exitu
             Leae
             .
          
           
             s
             Vict.
             ad
             Salmonem
             .
          
           
             t
             
               Caesar.
               in
               Comment
            
             .
          
           
             u
             
               Nazian
               .
               contra
               multeres
               immodice
               c●mptas
               .
            
          
           
             x
             
               Laert.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             
               Optimisunt
               odores
               qui
               adorant
               m●●s
               ,
               al●te●
               no●
               sunt
               flores
               sed
               faetores
               .
            
          
           
             y
             
               Lessius
               dej●sti
               .
               〈◊〉
               &
               jure
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             4
             fol.
             802.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Pet.
               Al●gora
               in
               Compend
               o
               Manu●l
               .
               Navar.
               c
            
             25
             ▪
             Numb
             .
             19.
             f●l
             .
             257.
             
          
           
             
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               C●e●b
            
             .
          
           
             
               Portion
               and
               Proportion
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Vbi
               Deus
               est
               ,
               ibi
               p●dicitia
               .
               H●●●en
               .
               ad
               Furiam
               de
               vid.
               Serm.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Velamen
               istud
               An●i●hristi
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Cal.
               Rhod.
               lib.
            
             12.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Privileges
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             35.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Chyl
            
             .
          
           
             Fortes
             creantur
             fortibus
             &
             bonis
             :
             Est
             in
             juvencis
             ,
             est
             in
             equis
             patrum
             Virtus
             —
             Horat.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Insel
               cem
               dicebat
            
             Bias
             
               qui
               ferre
               nequiret
               inselicita●em
               .
               ●aert
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pomp.
               〈◊〉
               l.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Quorsum
                 alter
                 dives
                 ,
                 alter
                 pauper
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Theophrast
                 .
                 Nil
                 habet
                 infelix
                 paupertas
                 darius
                 in
                 se
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Quam
                 quod
                 ridiculos
                 homines
                 facit
              
               —
            
             
               
                 Iuven.
                 Sat.
              
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Quem
                 sugiam
                 scio
                 ,
                 quem
                 sequar
                 nescio
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Homer
                 .
                 Iliad
              
               .
               5.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nihil
               turpius
               dubio
               &
               incerto
               ,
               pedem
               monò
               reserente
               ,
               modò
               produc●nte
               .
               Sen.
               epist.
            
             96.
             
          
           
             Sundry
             inducing
             motives
             to
             Love
             recounted
             .
             Parentage
             .
             Benevolence
             .
             Fame
             .
          
           
             Pardoning
             of
             injuries
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             12.10.13
             .
          
           
             Concurrencie
             in
             hatred
             .
          
           
             Compassion
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             22.2
             .
             2
             Sam.
             15.37
             .
          
           
             Ecclus.
             6.14
             .
          
           
             
               Virtus
               in
               infirmitate
               perficitur
            
             .
             2
             Cor.
             12.7
             .
             Delivery
             from
             danger
             .
          
           
             Judith
             13.10
             .
          
           
             Esther
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             15.1
             .
             Joshua
             24.31
             .
             Judg.
             16.2
             .
             Maccab.
             13.15
             
               V●d
               .
               Eccl.
               à
               cap
            
             44.
             ad
             51.
             
          
           
             Expression
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             1
             K●ng
             .
             24.26
             .
          
           
             Acknowledgement
             of
             injuries
             .
          
           
             
               A
               position
               of
               
                 Aristot.
                 Rhet.
              
               2.
               cap.
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 Vt
                 tenuissima
                 scintilla
                 quae
                 in
                 Oceanum
                 demittitur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chrysost.
                 in
                 hom
                 .
                 ad
                 Pop.
                 
              
            
             
               Suffering
               of
               injuries
               .
               Bountie
               ,
               or
               Munificense
               .
            
             
               2
               Cor.
               9.7
               .
               Ecclus.
               6.8.13
               .
            
          
           
             Ecclus.
             12.8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             13.6.8
             .
             Obad.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Arist.
               Eth.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Constancie
               in
               the
            
             choice
             of
             Acquaintance
             .
             Ecclus.
             6.7.5
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             
               A●ârunt
               Solem
               ardentem
               ,
               oderunt
               arguentem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vt
               ab
               iis
               meliores
               fiant
               ,
               aut
               eos
               quibuscum
               versantur
               ,
               meliores
               faciant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inter
               Vestales
               hoc
               celebre
               fu●t
               ,
               primò
               discunt
               quid
               agant
               ,
               pof●ea
               agunt
               quod
               discunt
               ,
               tertio
               alios
               d●cent
               quod
               discant
               &
               agant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               est
               strepitus
               oris
               ,
               sed
               jubilus
               cordis
               ,
               non
               sonus
               labiorum
               ,
               sed
               mo●us
               gaudior●●
               ,
               con
               .
               ordia
               voluntatum
               non
               cons●
               nantia
               vocum
               ;
               Parum
               enim
               pro.
               lest
               sola
               voce
               cantare
               sine
               cordis
               intentione
               .
               Bern.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Etiam
               cadaver
               mortui
               officioso
               gestu
               precabatur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quaerite
               quod
               quaritis
               ,
               sed
               non
               ubi
               quaritis
               .
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Delicatus
                 magister
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 pleno
                 ventre
                 dispatat
                 de
                 ●●junio
                 .
              
            
             
               Hieron
               .
            
             
               
                 Qui
                 saturest
                 pleno
                 lauda●
                 jejuni●
                 ventre
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Ecclus.
             13.16
             .
          
           
             
               Quint.
               Curt.
               l.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Amicitiae
                 ut
                 pares
                 quaerunt
                 itae
                 &
                 faciunt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vt
                 cuique
                 est
                 atas
                 ,
                 ita
                 quemque
                 facetus
                 adopta
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Hor.
                 l.
              
               1.
               epist.
               6.
               
               
                 Suaves
                 omnes
                 siunt
                 sales
                 Inter
                 socios
                 &
                 sodalci
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Quae
                 demen●ia
                 est
                 potius
                 trabis
                 quàm
                 sequi
                 ?
                 Seneca
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Nec
                 quia
                 delectat
                 ,
                 placet
                 ;
                 sed
                 quia
                 placet
                 ,
                 delectat
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Engregium
                 apud
                 vos
                 virtutis
                 officium
                 ●●●●ptates
                 persuadere
                 :
                 Super
                 mensam
                 recognoscentes
                 omnia
                 gentium
                 animalia
                 :
                 &
                 quò
                 magis
                 implentur
                 ,
                 eò
                 magis
                 inexplebiles
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Three
             faculties
             of
             the
             understanding
             .
          
           
             These
             observe
             that
             maxime
             ;
             He
             that
             knoweth
             how
             to
             speake
             well
             ,
             knoweth
             also
             when
             he
             must
             hold
             his
             peace
             .
          
           
             These
             thinke
             an
             houre
             before
             they
             speake
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             before
             they
             promise
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               In
               lib.
               de
               se●re●
               .
               s●cret●r
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             26.28
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             
               
                 Talis
                 substantia
                 non
                 est
                 stabilis
                 ,
                 aut
                 ipsis
                 inventibus
                 est
                 peritura
                 ,
                 aut
                 à
                 ma●is
                 haeredibus
                 est
                 dissipanda
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chrysost.
                 in
                 Mat.
              
               
            
          
           
             Ecclus.
             9.10
             .
          
           
             
               Aristot.
               l.
            
             4.
             
             Eth.
             
          
           
             Of
             Reservancie
             towards
             Acquaintance
             .
             Eccles.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Chap
             27.16
             .
             to
             22.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             14.18
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             16.19
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             33.18
             .
          
           
             Verse
             19.
             
          
           
             Secrecie
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Aditum
                 nocendi
                 perfido
                 praestat
                 sides
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Sen.
                 in
                 Ocdip
              
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             6.19
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             20.13
             .
          
           
             Arcanum
             neque
             t●
             s●rulaberis
             ullius
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Comm●ss●m●
             nelegis
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             tortus
             &
             ●ra
             .
             H●r
             .
          
           
             
               Frontem
               a●eriat
               ,
               mentem
               legat
               .
               Ci●
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Quid
               difficile
               ?
               arcana
               (
               inquit
               )
               retice●e
               ,
               &
               ocium
               recte
               disponere
               .
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Chyl
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Aristot.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             
               Sext.
               Aurel.
               in
               vit
               .
               Commodi
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.32
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             18.21
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Stow
               Annal.
               in
               vit
               .
               Iohan.
               
            
          
           
             
               Reservancie
               in
               respect
               of
               our
            
             Substance
             .
          
           
             Sal●st
             .
          
           
             Prodigus
             &
             stu●tus
             donat
             quae
             spernit
             ,
             &
             odit
             .
             Horat.
             l.
             1.
             ep
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             33
             21.
             
          
           
             Nascitur
             escopulu
             ,
             nutritus
             lacte
             serino
             ,
             Et
             dicam
             silices
             pectus
             habere
             suum
             .
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             33.18
             .
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               absolute
               end
               of
            
             Acquaintance
             .
          
           
             
               Omni●
               labor
               alisquò
               reseratur
               ,
               aliquò
               respiciat
               ,
               Sen.
               de
               tranq
               .
               anim
               .
               Cornel.
               Gall.
               
            
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Aristot.
             
          
           
             
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               Biant
            
             .
          
           
             Ecclus.
             6.13.8
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               In
               It●nera●io
               .
               pag.
            
             444.
             
          
           
             Scolasti●us
             &
             Mendi●u●
             ;
             ●
             S●●ulacea●a
             !
          
           
             
               
                 Nonne
                 alterius
                 seculi
                 〈◊〉
                 est
                 transire
                 per
                 terram
                 auri
                 sine
                 auro
                 ?
                 Bern.
                 de
                 Consid.
                 lib
              
               4.
               
               
                 Zeno
                 noster
                 cum
                 omnis
                 su●
                 audiret
                 submersa
                 ,
                 jubet
                 (
                 inqui●
                 )
                 ●e
                 fortuna
                 expeditiùs
                 Philosophari
                 .
                 Sen.
                 de
                 tranq
                 .
                 anim
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Morgam
                 vos
                 ne
                 mergar
                 à
                 vobis
                 .
                 Magnum
                 est
                 malum
                 non
                 posse
                 ferre
                 malum
                 .
                 Sen.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Sen.
               de
               mal
               .
               accident
               .
               bonis
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Especiall
             offices
             wherein
             friendship
             and
             Acquaintance
             should
             be
             exercised
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Arist.
             
          
           
             
               Maxima
               f●lici●as
               hujus
               mundi
               consistit
               in
               amicis
               .
               Boe●
               .
               de
               consol
               .
               Phil.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nemo
               me
               amicus
               ben●sicen●ia
               ,
               nemo
               inferend●
               injuria
               ●imicus
               superavit
               .
               Plut.
               in
               vit
               .
               Syll.
               
            
          
           
             
               Posse
               &
               nolle
               ,
               nobile
            
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             *
             
               Vsque
               ad
               adventum
               Christi
               ,
               Brita●nia
               fertilis
               provincia
               tyrannorum
               ,
               &
               Scoticae
               gentes
               ,
               omnesque
               usque
               ad
               Ocean●m
               per
               circuitum
               barbarae
               nationes
               ,
               Moysen
               Prophetasque
               ignorabant
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               Stow
               Annal.
               in
               vita
               Morgani
            
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Camdeni
               Britan
               .
               in
               Essexia
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Stow
               Annal.
               in
               vita
               Bladud
               &
               Leyre
               Regum
               ,
               &
               Severi
               Imperatoris
               .
            
          
           
             e
             
               
                 Iuellus
                 in
                 Tractat
                 .
                 de
                 sacris
                 Scripturis
                 .
                 pag.
              
               129.
               
            
             
               Act
               19.28
               .
            
          
           
             
               Templum
               Christi
               ●n
               te●
               plum
               Iov●s
               ,
               Mariae
               in
               Veneris
               diceres
               ●onversa
               .
               D
               Aeg●●●ius
               .
            
          
           
             f
             
               Gildas
               ▪
               l●b
               de
               victoria
               A●tchi
               A●
               .
            
          
           
             g
             
               Nicephorus
               l.
            
             2.
             cap
             40.
             
          
           
             h
             
               D●rotheus
               in
               Synopsi
               .
               cap.
            
             23.
             
             Rom
             16.10
             .
             2
             Tim.
             4.21
             .
             The
             flourishing
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             amidst
             many
             hoarie
             winters
             of
             innovation
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Advers
               .
               Iudae
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             
               H●spaniarum
               omnes
               termini
               ,
               &
               Galliarum
               diversae
               nationes
               ,
               &
               Britanna
               um
               i●accessa
               Romanis
               l●ca
               Christo
               vero
               subdita
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Hom.
             4.
             
               in
               Ezek
               .
               Qu●ndoterra
               Britanniae
               ant●
               adventum
               Christi●n
               univ●
               Dei
               cons
               ●sit
               relig●onem
               ?
               Nunc
               vero
               uni●●●sa
               terra
               cum
               leticia
               clamat
               ad
               Dominum
               .
            
          
           
             l
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             m
             Hom.
             18.
             in
             2
             Cor.
             
          
           
             n
             
               
                 Epist.
                 ad
                 Ev●grium
                 .
                 Anno
              
               500.
               
            
             
               
                 Columbanus
                 in
                 Anglio
                 ,
                 Palladius
                 in
                 Scoli●
                 ,
                 Patritius
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 s●o●uit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             o
             
               Advers
               .
               Grae.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Epist.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             58.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               praeter
               caeteros
               n●cn
               inu●
               melyti
               nominis
               ,
               vitam
               B●rnard●
               .
               lil
               .
            
             2
             cap.
             7.
             
             
               &
               .
               Bernard
               .
               de
               considerat
               .
               lib
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Si
               mi●cere
               licet
               figmentis
               sacra
               pr●fa●is
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 upupae
                 nido
                 lapis
                 est
                 diversi
                 coloris
                 ,
                 qui
                 tam
                 occultae
                 est
                 virtutis
                 ut
                 gerentem
                 p●ane
                 invisibilem
                 ●od
                 let
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Albert.
                 Mag.
                 Basil.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Omnis
               injuria
               in
               sensu
               patientis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gravis
               est
               miseria
               iniquè
               fere●ti
               ,
               suavis
               au●em
               est
               divino
               amore
               serv●●t●
               .
            
          
           
             Praecept
             .
             9
             
               vid.
               Gaguin
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             
             
               Hist.
               Franc.
               Sur.
               Tom.
            
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e98650
           
             Observat.
             7.
             
          
           
             Moderation
             defined
             .
          
           
             
               Omnis
               quae
               à
               ratione
               suscipitur
               de
               al
               qua
               re
               institutio
               ,
               debet
               a
               definitione
               p●oficisci
               ,
               ut
               intellig●tur
               quid
               sit
               id
               ,
               de
               quo
               disputetur
               .
               Cic.
               offic
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Nihil
               interest
               an
               habeas
               ,
               an
               non
               concupiscas
               .
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Dii
             tibi
             divitias
             dederant
             ,
             artemque
             fruendi
             .
             Hor.
             epist.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Camill.
               
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               V●spas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Habere
               vitam
               in
               patientia
               ,
               ●
               ortem
               in
               des●d●rio
               .
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Caberes
               Christi
               ,
               quid
               gaudes
               ?
               quia
               sucius
               es
               pecorum
               ?
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mihi
               credite
               ,
               mori
               mallem
               quàm
               imperare
               .
               Oth●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Curia
               curis
               stringitur
               ,
               Diadema
               spinis
               cingitur
               .
               Aphorism
               .
            
          
           
             Sen.
             in
             Thiost
             .
          
           
             
               No
               vertue
               can
               subsist
               without
               it
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Quint.
               ●urt
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Ages
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Alexandio
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Plut.
                 in
                 Apo●heg
                 .
                 Eras.
                 in
                 Apotheg
                 .
                 Ludens
                 par
                 impar
                 ,
                 equita●sque
                 in
                 arundine
                 longa
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Agis
                 rex
                 Lacedemon
              
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               La●rt
               .
               in
               Chilo
            
             .
          
           
             What
             excellent
             fruits
             are
             derived
             from
             Temperance
             .
          
           
             
               Homer
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             odyss
             .
          
           
             
               Oculidolores
               .
               Plut.
               in
               vit
               .
               Alex.
               
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Honores
               mundi
               ,
               tumores
               mundi
               .
               Eucher
               .
               ●pist
               .
               Paraen
               .
               de
               contempt
               .
               mundi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Velamen
               istud
               Antich●●sti
               .
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               Furi●m
               de
               vid.
               Serm.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
             
               Amici
               sures
               temporu
               .
               Cic.
            
             
          
           
             
               Arist.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               Ethic.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Accepit
               luxuries
               sceptrum
               ;
               quid
               sperandum
               est
               praeter
               nauf●agium
               ?
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               Apoth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Car●
               &
               mundus
               plenisunt
               sp●nis
               :
               conversari
               in
               his
               &
               non
               laedi
               ,
               divinae
               potentiae
               est
               ,
               &
               non
               virtutis
               humanae
               .
               Bern.
               
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Quint.
               Curt.
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Cùm
               de
               virtutibus
               agitur
               ,
               nulla
               excellent●or
               ●ernitur
               quam
               illa
               ,
               quae
               in
               cast●s
               ad●lescentibus
               invenitur
               .
               Salust
               .
               in
               Iug.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Apotheg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               Curt.
               lib
            
             4.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Mallem
               quaeri
               cur
               Statua
               m●hi
               nulla
               posita
               ●it
               ,
               quàm
               cur
               sit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cato
               .
               Seneca
            
             .
          
           
             
               Praefulgebant
               Iunius
               &
               Blaes●●●
               ,
               eo
               ipso
               ,
               quòd
               effigies
               ●orum
               non
               visebantur
               .
               Tacitus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               vit
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Legitur
                 in
                 Gestis
                 Romanorum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ille
                 qui
                 primi●ùs
                 inter
                 eos
                 vestem
                 purpuream
                 induit
                 ,
                 a
                 fulgure
                 percussus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 interut
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Faces
                 faecesque
                 superbiae
                 ,
                 S●●ton
              
            
          
           
             
               Aul.
               Gell.
               noct
               .
               Atti.
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             11.
             
             
               Alex.
               Gen.
               dier
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Stuckius
               de
               convi
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Haec
               duo
               à
               Deo
               ,
               mudò
               cum
               conservatione
               naturae
               stare
               ●oterint
               ,
               unici
               postulabat
               ;
               ut
               a
               loquendo
               &
               edendo
               perpetuò
               abstineat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vltimum
               r
               ▪
               ●ugium
               natur●
               ,
               est
               potus
               .
               Axioma
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               
                 Gellan
                 Nect
                 .
                 Attic
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Aug.
                 de
                 Academ
              
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Laert.
               in
               vit
               .
               B●ant
            
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               de
               Bapt.
               cont
               .
               Don.
               cap.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ebrietas
                 in●mica
                 est
                 cogni●oni
                 Dei
                 ;
                 Cupiditas
                 〈◊〉
                 necessitudim
                 Diabolt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ambrey
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 Abraham
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Quil●xuriatur
                 vivero
                 mortuus
                 est
                 .
                 Hier.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Bona
                 est
                 cas●itas
                 conj●g●l●
                 ▪
                 mel●or
                 continentit
                 vidualis
                 ,
                 optima
                 perfectio
                 vi●ginalis
                 .
                 Beda
                 .
                 Qui
                 non
                 nuhent
                 &
                 ●xor●s
                 non
                 ducunt
                 ,
                 sicut
                 Adgeli
                 in
                 terra
                 sunt
                 .
                 Ambros.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Supergreditur
                 virginitas
                 conditionem
                 humanae
                 naturae
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 homo
                 angel●s
                 assimilatur
                 .
                 ibid.
                 Virginitas
                 si
                 lab●tur
                 ,
                 nulla
                 poenilentia
                 reparatur
                 adintegritatem
                 .
                 Isid.
                 de
                 Sum.
                 Bon.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A●denter
                 loquor
                 ,
                 cum
                 omnia
                 possit
                 Deus
                 suscitare
                 ,
                 tamen
                 non
                 potest
                 virginem
                 post
                 rian●m
                 .
                 Valet
                 quidem
                 de
                 poena
                 ●●●●rare
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 valet
                 ●o
                 ronare
                 corruptam
                 .
                 Hier.
                 
              
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Velea
             ,
             or
             
               Velleia
               .
               Alphons
               .
               in
               lib.
               de
               Haeres
               .
               in
               verb.
               Tyrannis
               .
               S●to
               lib.
            
             5.
             
               de
               lust
               .
               &
               lure
               .
               quaest
               .
            
             1.
             artic
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Si
                 tanta
                 humilitate
                 se
                 deprimit
                 divina
                 majestas
                 ,
                 superbire
                 in
                 quo
                 andet
                 &
                 praesumit
                 humana
                 infirmitos
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Aug.
                 de
                 const●ctu
                 viciorum
              
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Mihi
               m●●abile
               sit
               quod
               non
               enecentur
               ,
               cum
               tancum
               onus
               bajalent
               .
               Clem.
               Alexand.
            
             2.
             
             Paedag.
             
          
           
             
               O
               nobilem
               magis
               quam
               foelicem
               pannum
               !
               Stob.
               Ser.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             
               Sen.
               Epist.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Visus
                 jam
                 est
                 vestis
                 non
                 tegumenti
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Clem.
                 Alex.
                 Paedag
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               cap.
               16.
               
               
                 Chrysost.
                 Tom.
              
               1.
               
               Hom.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vivere
               &
               mori
               naturae
               functio
               :
               Indi●●io
               esse
               proprio
               duc●●ur
               .
               Ambros.
               ep
               .
            
             70.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Venter
                 vitae
                 Charibdis
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Diog.
                 apud
                 Laert.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             4.
             
               in
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             
               Impossibile
               est
               hic
               implere
               ventrem
               &
               ibi
               mentem
               .
               Hier.
               in
               epist.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Si
                 sermo
                 meus
                 caperetur
                 ,
                 caperet
                 :
                 Nam
                 si●
                 est
                 sermo
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 esse
                 debet
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 sicut
                 pisci
                 hamus
                 ;
                 tum
                 capit
                 qu●ndo
                 capitur
                 ,
                 nec
                 sit
                 captis
                 injuris
                 ;
                 ad
                 salutem
                 enim
                 ,
                 non
                 ad
                 perniciem
                 capiuntur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Aug
                 Tract
              
               .
               42.
               
                 in
                 Iohan.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Aug.
               in
               l.
               Confess
            
             .
          
           
             
               Blos
               .
               Collyr
               .
               Haret
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gregor
               .
               in
               Mor.
               exposit
               .
               in
               Iob.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Qui
                 per
                 annos
                 plurimos
                 tecum
                 familiariter
                 vixit
                 ,
                 ad
                 m●nsam
                 tuam
                 sedit
                 ,
                 cibum
                 de
                 manu
                 tua
                 sumpsit
                 ,
                 in
                 sinu
                 tuo
                 dormivit
                 :
                 cum
                 v●luit
                 ,
                 tecum
                 colloquium
                 habuit
                 ,
                 lic
                 j●re
                 haer●ditario
                 servus
                 tuus
                 est
                 .
                 Bernard
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Aristot.
                 de
                 Historia
                 animalium
                 .
                 lib.
              
               6.
               cap
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 Lucretius
                 lib
              
               6.
               
               
                 Oppianus
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
                 de
                 venatione
              
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ebriosus
                 consundit
                 naturam
                 ,
                 amittit
                 gratiam
                 ,
                 perdit
                 gloria●●
                 ,
                 incurrit
                 damna●●onem
                 aeternam
                 .
                 Ambros.
                 lib.
                 de
                 Paenut
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dum
                 absorbent
                 ●inum
                 absorbentar
                 à
                 vino
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vt
                 cautes
                 ,
                 evitemus
                 cali●es
                 ,
                 ni
                 in
                 ore
                 na●seam
                 ,
                 in
                 mente
                 nausragium
                 sentiamus
                 .
                 Pestis
                 non
                 saevius
                 grassatur
                 in
                 urb●
                 ,
                 quam
                 Ebrieta●
                 in
                 corde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Bosil
             .
          
           
             *
             Amongst
             which
             consorts
             of
             death
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             it
             bee
             your
             fortune
             to
             encounter
             with
             these
             
               civill
               city-foists
            
             ,
             whose
             Cheats
             are
             their
             Chequer
             ,
             timely
             discard
             them
             ,
             lest
             untimely
             experience
             make
             you
             distate
             them
             .
          
           
             Run
             with
             the
             RO●
             unto
             the
             Rose
             ;
             The
             ROE
             must
             win
             ,
             the
             Rooke
             must
             lose
             :
             For
             
               Northern
               Rookes
            
             are
             little
             worth
             Compar'd
             with
             those
             the
             South
             brings
             forth
             .
          
           
             
               Senec.
               de
               tranq
               .
               anim
               .
               Bernard
               .
               August
               .
               Emissinus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Stultum
               est
               servire
               diabolo
               offenso
               ,
               quinullo
               placatur
               obsequio
               .
               Greg.
               
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Wherein
             Moderation
             
               is
               to
               be
               used
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aurum
               horamque
               petunt
               ,
               petendo
               perdunt
               ,
               perdendo
               periunt
               .
            
          
           
             Expence
             of
             Coine
             .
          
           
             
               Tertull.
               instit
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             excellently
             secōded
             by
             a
             Princely
             pen
             ,
             in
             a
             pithy
             Poem
             directed
             to
             all
             persons
             of
             ranke
             or
             qualitie
             to
             leave
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             returne
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             
               Relata
               ad
               se
               magnitudine
               aeris
               alicujus
               ,
               quam
               quidam
               Eques
               Romanus
               dum
               vixit
               cclav
               ▪
               rat
               ,
               culcieram
               emi
               cubicularem
               sibi
               jussit
               :
               &
               praeceptum
               mirantibus
               hanc
               ratione
               redd●dit
               ;
               Habenda
               est
               ad
               somnum
               culcitra
               ,
               in
               qua
               ille
               cum
               tanium
               d●beret
               ,
               dormire
               pot●●it
               .
               Macrob.
               Saturn
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Frugall
             men
             being
             rightly
             stiled
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Tusc.
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Dona
               prius
               quàm
               tempora
               dedit
            
             .
          
           
             
               Datur
               etiam
               vermibus
               nere●e
               viscer●bus
               ,
               acuratiorem
               cultum
               praebere
               hominibus
               .
               Vid.
               Pet.
               Mart.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Quò
                 cumuli
                 gazae
                 ,
                 si
                 desin●
                 ossibus
                 urrae
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Ensdem
                 penates
                 habu●t
                 &
                 regi●m
                 ,
                 &
                 rogum
                 ,
                 &
                 sepulchrum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Valer.
                 Max.
                 de
                 Tull.
                 Hostil
              
               .
            
          
           
             Ambros.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Epist.
            
             144.
             
          
           
             
               Bernard
               .
               de
               Adventu
               s●rm
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Aug●st
               .
               in
               M●d.
               ca●
            
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Expence
               of
               time
            
             .
          
           
             Eucherius
             .
          
           
             
               Nil
               preciosius
               tempore
               ,
               &
               heu
               nil
               hodie
               eo
               vilius
               invenitur
               :
               transeunt
               di●ssalutis
               &
               nemo
               cogital
               .
               Bern.
               
            
          
           
             
               Majus
               dedecus
               est
               ,
               par●a
               amittere
               ,
               quàm
               non
               omninò
               paravisse
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             Martial
             .
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Sext
               A●●el
               .
               in
               Domit.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ne
                 quid
                 us●uam
                 honesti
                 occu●●●●l
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vid.
                 Tacit.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Quàm
               quisque
               pess●me
               fici●
               ,
               ●am
               maxime
               t●t●s
               est
               .
               Salust
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cujus
               cupediae
               ●er
               ula
               mediae
               ,
               cujus
               januae
               ca●cera
               mendici
               .
            
          
           
             Dan.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             
               Pet.
               Dam.
               de
               hora
               Mortis
            
             .
          
           
             Sic
             mihi
             divitias
             ,
             samuli
             patie●dolahores
             ,
             Nec
             minor
             est
             domino
             servus
             in
             aresu●
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             4
             8.
             
          
           
             
               V●inam
               invidi
               oculos
               haberent
               in
               ●mnibus
               locis
               ,
               ut
               de
               omnibus
               soelicitatibus
               torquerentur
               :
               Nam
               quanta
               sunt
               foelicium
               gaudia
               ,
               tanti
               invidorum
               sunt
               gemitus
               .
               Seneca
               .
            
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Mac.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Fiori
               non
               potest
               ut
               male
               muriatur
               ,
               qui
               bene
               vix●rit
               .
               Bl●s
               .
               Encli●id
               .
               pirvul
               .
               auth●r
               .
            
          
           
             Moderation
             of
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             minde
             reduced
             to
             two
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Ioy.
             
          
           
             Iob
             31.25
             .
             He●●er
             5
             11.
             
             Eccles.
             2.2
             .
             Dan.
             5.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Iob
             31.29
             .
          
           
             Prov
             10.23
             .
             Esay
             5.11
             .
             Iob
             24.15
             .
             Zeph
             1
             9.
             
             Gen.
             21.9
             .
             Iob
             17.6
             .
             Psal.
             69.12
             .
          
           
             G●l
             .
             6.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Sorrow
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             37.11
             .
          
           
             Ionah
             4.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               Gederans
               .
               Ioseph
               .
               li.
            
             17
             6.13
             .
             Matth.
             8.34
             .
          
           
             
               Quo
               quisque
               sanctior
               ,
               co
               ejus
               in
               orando
               fletus
               uberior
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             
               Via
               est
               incipientibus
               :
               veritas
               est
               proficientibus
               :
               &
               vita
               perfectis
               .
               Tho.
               à
               Campis
               in
               soliloq
               .
               animae
               .
               cap.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Wh●rin
             Moderation
             
               is
               to
               be
               limited
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Cōcupiscence
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             34.1
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.2
             .
             2
             Sam.
             11.2
             .
             Iudith
             16.11
             .
             Gen.
             25.30
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             4.17
             .
             Esther
             7.10
             .
             Dan.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             ●
             .
             30
             .
             Acts
             12.22
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               modò
               immortalu
               vocabar
               ,
               &c.
               Euseb.
               
            
          
           
             Ephes
             5.29
             .
          
           
             
               August
               ▪
               de
               civil
               .
               Dei
               ,
               l.
            
             19.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Tertul
               lib.
               de
               poenilen
               ,
               initio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quem
               de
               stumine
            
             Gallo
             ,
             
               qu●
               per
            
             Phrygiam
             
               labitur
               ,
               propinasse
               ar●itremur
               ;
               de
               q●o
               quicunque
               bibit
               ,
               tautepere
               insanire
               solet
               ,
               ut
               seipsum
               illicò
               castraturus
               est
               .
               Pump
               .
               Laetus
               de
               sacerd
               .
               Blos
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tertul.
               in
               Apolog
               .
               c.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             11.8
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Noctium
               Atticarum
               li.
            
             19.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Cōcupiscence
               of
               the
               eye
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             23.19
             .
          
           
             2
             King
             2.9
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             
               Corpore
               interius
               ,
               sed
               corde
               exterius
               .
               Bernard
               .
               Med.
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Columella
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Foetorem
               quem
               ab
               ibis
               p●i●s
               emisissel
               ,
               ob
               ore
               denuo
               recipit
               .
               Pl●n
               .
               in
               Na●
               ▪
               bist
               .
               Aelian
               .
               Gerson
               .
            
          
           
             Ariost●
             .
          
           
             
               Erga
               mundum
               hab●amus
               oculum
               re●ortum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pride
               of
               life
            
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               Omnia
               metiri
               malim
               dignitate
               quam
               ambitione
               .
               Pl●n
               .
               in
               epist.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Judging
               of
               anothe●
               consisteth
               in
               these
               three
               points
               :
               First
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               well
               ,
               to
               say
               he
               doth
               evill
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               whē
               a
               man
               doth
               evill
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               man
               doth
               worse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               a
               thing
               is
               doubtfull
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               in
               the
               worser
               part
               .
            
             
               
                 Vid.
                 Annal.
              
               
            
             
               Stow.
               
            
             
               
                 Laert.
                 in
                 vit
                 .
                 Pittaci
              
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Pallium
               video
               ,
               Philosophum
               non
               video
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Comment
               in
            
             1
             
               Regum
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Chrysost.
               lib.
               de
               orand●
               Des.
            
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               accomplished
               end
               which
               attends
            
             Moderation
             .
          
           
             
               Lib.
               de
               Philosophi●
               apud
               Aug.
               de
               Civitate
               Dei.
               lib.
            
             29.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Ethnick
             and
             Christian
             Ethick
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             Felici●ie
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             10.17
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Bernard
            
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             22.10
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Nazian
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Qui
               nil
               habe●
               in
               m●ndo
               quod
               appetat
               ,
               nihil
               est
               quod
               de
               mundo
               per
               timescal
               .
               Cyprian
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Quis
               ei
               deseculo
               metus
               est
               ,
               cui
               in
               seculo
               Deus
               tutor
               est
               ?
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               De
               hac
               die
               lux
               pr●ficit
               ,
               sed
               nox
               deficit
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               appellat
               Clemens
            
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               de
               Civil
               .
               Det.
               lib.
            
             21.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Tract
               .
               49.
               
                 in
                 Iob.
                 Vnde
                 mors
                 in
                 anima
                 ?
                 quia
                 non
                 est
                 fides
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vnde●
                 ors
                 in
                 co●po●e
                 ?
                 quia
                 non
                 est
                 anima
                 .
                 Ergo
                 animae
                 tuae
                 anima
                 est
                 fides
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Lansparg
               .
               in
               Pharetra
               divini
               Amoris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anger
               .
            
             
               This
               might
               be
               instanced
               in
               our
               late
               Fleet●street
               tumult
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Plutarc
               .
               in
               Apotheg
               .
               Roman
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Cic.
               Tusc.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Ir●
               mort●lium
               debet
               esse
               mortalis
               .
               Lactant.
               
            
          
           
             Wantonnesse
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Pride
             .
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             true
             content
             properly
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             
               The
               goods
               of
               the
               Minde
               .
               Plato
               in
               Tymaeo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pri●ùm
               eritur
               ,
               pos●remum
               moritur
            
             .
          
           
             
               Quis
               me
               S●ygias
               mittet
               ad
               umb●as
               ?
               Morijuvabit
               ,
               poena
               nam
               gravior
               nece
               est
               .
               Sen.
               in
               Octav.
               
            
          
           
             
               Messala
               Corvin
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               goods
               of
               the
               Body
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               vit
               .
               Aut.
               Gel.
               Noct.
               Attie●
               .
            
             5
             c.
             9.
             
             
               Sutton
               .
               Tra●●
               .
               Homer
               .
               in
               odys.
               
            
          
           
             
               Certum
               est
               quod
               morieris
               ,
               incertū
               est
               quando
               ,
               quomod●
               ,
               aut
               ubi
               ;
               quoniam
               ●bique
               te
               mors
               expectat
               ,
               tu
               quoque
               si
               sapiens
               sueris
               ,
               ubique
               eam
               expect
               .
               bis
               .
               Bern.
               in
               Med.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Excutit
               redeuntem
               natura
               ,
               ut
               intrantem
               .
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             
               V●●●
               introitus
               ,
               innumeri
               exitus
               .
               Menander
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nazian
               .
               in
               suneb.
               orat
               .
               pro
               Casario
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               goods
               of
            
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16657-e117810
           
             Observat.
             8.
             
          
           
             Two
             Considerations
             of
             maine
             consequence
             .
          
           
             
               Bern.
               Mod.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Manual
               .
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Christians
             complete
             Armour
             .
          
           
             Augustin
             .
          
           
             
               Sicut
               nullus
               locus
               vacat
               à
               peccando
               ,
               ita
               nullus
               locus
               vacet
               à
               precando
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Matth.
             4.1.3
             .
          
           
             b
             Luke
             19.47
             .
          
           
             c
             Marke
             4
             38.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Thess.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             e
             Exo.
             17.11.12
             
          
           
             f
             Dan.
             6.22
             .
          
           
             g
             2
             Paralip
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             Sam.
             12.20
             
          
           
             i
             Ierem.
             37.15
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               copiosiores
               sunt
               ,
               &
               volunt
               pro
               arbitrio
               quisq●e
               suo
               quod
               visum
               est
               contribuuill
               ,
               &
               quod
               ita
               colligitur
               apud
               praepositum
               deponitur
               ,
               &c.
               
               Iust.
               Mart.
               Apol.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               peccatorem
               ,
               sea
               j●stum
               panperem
               nu●rit
               ,
               quia
               in
               illo
               non
               culpam
               ,
               sed
               naturam
               diligit
               ,
               &c.
               Greg.
               Mag.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 fruit
                 of
                 Fasting
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Vid.
                 Cyprian
                 .
                 serm
                 .
                 de
                 jejuni●
                 tom
                 .
              
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Basil.
                 de
                 jeju●
                 .
                 homil
              
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Tertul.
                 lib.
                 de
                 jijun
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Origen
               .
               hom
            
             .
             10.
             
               in
               Levit.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 Vid.
                 Bedem
                 ;
                 qu●
                 viro
                 verè
                 venerabil●
                 (
                 tes●im●nio
                 Polydori
                 )
                 nihil
                 fuit
                 castiu●
                 ,
                 nihil
                 melius
                 ,
                 nihil
                 verius
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Polydor
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Greg.
                 in
                 Mor.
                 Expos.
                 in
                 Iob.
                 
              
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             
               The
               power
               of
               Prayer
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 Dei
                 auribus
                 d●siderium
                 vehemens
                 clamor
                 magnus
                 est
                 ;
                 remissa
                 inten●io
                 ,
                 vox
                 submissa
                 .
                 Bernard
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Greg.
                 in
                 dialog
                 .
                 Nazian
                 .
                 in
                 Epitaph
                 .
                 Gorgon
                 .
                 sororis
                 ejus
                 .
                 Euseb.
                 in
                 hist.
                 Hieron
                 .
                 in
                 vit
                 .
                 Paul.
                 Er●mit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Vid
               Dict.
               Andr.
               in
               Tortura
               Tort.
               
            
          
           
             
               Greg.
               Nazian
            
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Cicero
             1.
             
               lib.
               de
               Orat.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               vit
            
             .
          
           
             Cicer.
             4.
             
               lib.
               Tuscul.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Solonis
               dict
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2
             Physic.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.48
             .
             Heb.
             6.1
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.10
             .
             Coloss.
             1.28
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               contemplative
               part
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             89.11
             .
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Lanspurg
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.10
             .
             Acts
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Acts
             19.24
             .
          
           
             
               Ignoravi
               ,
               quod
               ●an
               s●●vis
               ,
               O
               bone
               Iesu
               ,
               esse●
               tuus
               emp●e●us
               ,
               tam
               b●nestus
               at●actus
               tuus
               ,
               tam
               debciosus
               convictus
               tuus
               .
               Bonave●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Soliloq
               .
               Cap.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             
               N●●
               invenio
               quid
               licentius
               appellandum
               ex●●limenus
               coelum
               ●●eli
               domino
               ,
               quam
               contemplantem
               &c.
               Aug.
               M●●
               c.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Veni●●
               ad
               〈…〉
               perfectio
               est
               .
               Caesar
               Arelat●nsis
               .
               hom
               .
            
             23.
             p.
             14.
             
             
               Aug.
               in
               ●●tract
               .
               de
               Anton.
               E●cmita
               hoc
               ●ef●rt
               ,
               q●em
               .
               Damas●●n
               :
               pri●um
               monasticae
               vitae
               professorem
               vocat
               .
               vid.
               Histor.
               Barla●m
               .
               vid.
               Paul●
               Diaconum
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.6.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             *
             
               Magis
               resistit
               ignis
               fe●ro
               quàm
               ligro
               ,
               sed
               cum
               ignis
               vincat
               utrunque
               ,
               intensior
               est
               calor
               in
               ferro
               quam
               in
               ligno
               .
               Stoll
               .
               de
               contempt
               .
               m●nd
               .
               Quod
               tentationi
               quorundam
               Sanctorum
               assimilari
               potest
               :
               Acriùs
               tentationi
               resistunt
               ,
               susceptam
               tamen
               aliiùs
               retinent
               .
            
          
           
             A
             three-fold
             Meditation
             of
             necessary
             consequence
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Med.
               c.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Vita
               corporis
               anima
               ,
               vita
               animae
               Deus
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Manual
               .
               cap.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Viscus
               est
               amor
               possessionis
               ,
               affectus
               cognatio●●
               ,
               cupidi●a
               h●noris
               ,
               &
               〈◊〉
               voluptas
               .
               Bern.
               Med.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Med.
               c.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               est
               aequum
               tempore
               &
               die
               memoriam
               benefi●it
               definir●
               .
               Cicero
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Active
               Part.
               Omnia
               volumus
               scire
               ,
               nihil
               agere
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gasper
               .
               in
               Hippolit
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Gell.
               Noct.
               Att●●
               lib.
            
             17.
             cap.
             19.
             
             Luke
             18.21
             .
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Multi
               miscrisunt
               magis
               habendo
               quod
               amant
               quàm
               carendo
               .
               Amando
               enim
               res
               noxias
               ,
               niseri
               habendo
               sunt
               miseriores
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sic
               vivite
               ,
               ut
               nemo
               de
               vobis
               male
               loqui
               absque
               mendacio
               possit
               .
               Hieron
               .
               epist.
               ad
               Coelum
               de
               instit
               .
               matris
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Morbianimi
               sunt
               vitia
            
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Petrarch
             .
          
           
             Two
             especiall
             memorialls
             recommended
             to
             our
             devoutest
             meditation
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 our
                 Creation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Ecce
               pulchrū
               ac
               p●●tiosis
               lapide
               patre
               ●ad●ver
               tegentem
               !
               Gasp.
               in
               He●aclit
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Plato
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               c.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               In
               Vit.
               Anselm
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               c
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               c.
            
             31
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             
               The
               end
               of
               our
            
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.27
             .
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             Math.
             12.47
             .
          
           
             48.
             
          
           
             49.
             
          
           
             50.
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Aegid
               in
               hunc
               locum
               .
               ●●ria
               Quart.
               &
               Quint.
               Hebd
               .
               Prim.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nec
               prederunt
               hic
               divitiae
               divitibus
               ,
               nec
               parentes
               filiis
               ,
               nec
               Angeli
               ipsi
               proderunt
               .
               Chrysost.
               Ille
               Ind●x
               nec
               gratia
               p●evenitur
               ,
               nec
               misericordia
               iam
               fectitur
               ,
               nec
               pecunis
               corrumpitur
               ,
               nec
               satisfactione
               v●l
               poena
               mitigabitur
               .
               August
               .
            
          
           
             Singular
             precepts
             of
             Mortification
             .
          
           
             
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               Demet
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             9.39
             .
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               prope
               finem
            
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Idlenesse
             begetteth
             securitie
             ,
             properly
             termed
             the
             
               Soules
               Lethargie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Parum
               est
               legere
               ,
               aut
               colligere
               ;
               sed
               intelligere
               ,
               &
               in
               formam
               redigere
               ,
               hoc
               artis
               ,
               hoc
               laboris
               est
               .
               Casman
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Vid.
                 Histor.
                 Barlaam
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Aug.
                 in
                 retract
              
               .
            
          
           
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             A
             Christians
             Ephemerides
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Basil.
             
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               moral
            
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             9.1
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.4
             16
             Luke
             19
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.19
             .
          
           
             ●
             Sam.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             Gen
             3.1
             .
             &
             37.4
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             26.15
             .
          
           
             The
             Active
             
               part
               preferred
            
             .
          
           
             Agapetus
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Bern.
               de
               interdomo
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               N●cetas
               .
               u.
               Nazianzen
               .
               Ambros.
               epist.
            
             70.
             
          
           
             
               Anime
               tuae
               gratum
               feceris
               si
               misericors
               fu●ris
               .
               Bern.
               de
               m●do
               bene
               vivendi
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Nil
                 magis
                 commendat
                 Christianum
                 animū
                 &c.
                 Ambros.
              
               1.
               
               
                 Tim.
                 pag.
              
               8.
               
            
             
               Tract
               .
               5.
               
                 in
                 Ioh.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Dives
               factus
               est
               propter
               pauperem
               ,
               &
               pauper
               propter
               divitem
               ;
               pauperit
               est
               rogare
               ,
               divitis
               erogare
               .
               August
               .
            
          
           
             He
             preacheth
             best
             ,
             
               Qui
               dicit
               non
               lingud
               sed
               vitâ
               .
               Aug.
               s●r
               .
            
             18.
             
               de
               verb
               Dom.
            
             
          
           
             
               Charitas
               viscera
               tua
               percutiat
               .
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vt
               à
               Christo
               accepimus
               beneficium
               ,
               praestemus
               Christiani
               officium
               ,
               praebendo
               membris
               Christi
               hospitium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provocaris
               Christiane
               ,
               provocaris
               a
               vidua
               in
               certa●en
               August
               .
            
          
           
             1
             King.
             17
             15.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.7.9
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             25.10
             .
          
           
             
               Eo
               d●e
               in
               qu●
               ratio
               reddetur
               ,
               quid
               fecimus
               ,
               non
               quid
               novimus
               ,
               quaeretur
               .
            
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             The
             Active
             preferred
             before
             the
             Contemplative
             for
             two
             respects
             .
          
           
             
               G●spar
               .
               in
               Heraclit
               .
               cap.
            
             2.
             
             
               Mundum
               ex
               animo
               priùs
               fugare
               ,
               quàm
               mundum
               sugere
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nec
               divinitùs
               acceptum
               talentum●n
               terram
               defodere
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Wherein
               the
               Active
               part
               of
               Perfection
               consisteth
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               de
               Civit.
               Dei
               l.
            
             19.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             Active
             Perfection
             consisteth
             in
             Mortification
             of
             action
             and
             affection
             .
          
           
             
               Mortification
               extends
               it selfe
               in
               a
               three-fold
               respect
               ,
               to
               these
               three
               distinct
               subjects
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Goods
                 .
              
            
             
               Mortification
               in
               our
               disesteeme
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iren.
               advers
               .
               haeres
               .
               lib.
            
             5.6.28
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               in
               Eccles.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Ruffinus
               lib.
            
             10
             
               hist.
               cap
            
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 multis
                 the●a
                 est
                 ,
                 mihi
                 litera
                 foelix
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Si
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 soi
                 bit
                 ,
                 scribit
                 &
                 ill
                 .
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Act.
             16
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Plin.
               lib.
            
             8.
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Tract
            
             .
             49.
             
               i●
               Iohan.
            
             
          
           
             Hollinshed
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               
                 Cyprian
                 .
                 Contrariisunt
                 illis
                 sactiosi
                 ●aeretici
                 ,
                 quorum
                 conscientia
                 usque
                 adiò
                 sunt
                 amplae
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 illis
                 civitatem
                 decem
                 millium
                 civium
                 aedificare
                 possis
                 ,
                 quemadm●dum
                 quidam
                 Magnum
                 Alexandrū
                 depinxit
                 .
                 Aegid
                 .
                 in
              
               1
               Thess.
               5.
               
            
             
               Tertul.
               4.
               
                 l.
                 cont
                 .
                 Marcionist
              
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               In
               omnibus
               quae
               agimus
               ,
               finem
               intentionis
               ,
               magis
               quàm
               actum
               operationis
               intendit
               .
               August
               .
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.14
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.42
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Parùm
               res●rt
               ,
               vesti●
               tua
               an
               S●ricea
               an
               Cilicea
               ,
               modò
               pudica
               sit
               ,
               non
               meretricia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lanspurg
               .
               in
               Pha●etra
               divini
               amoris
               .
            
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Scire
                 debes
                 ,
                 quòd
                 quamvis
                 de
                 mor●e
                 meditari
                 sit
                 horribile
                 ,
                 de
                 statu
                 finalis
                 judicii
                 cogitare
                 ,
                 ut
                 aestimo
                 ,
                 non
                 minus
                 est
                 sormidabile
                 :
                 quia
                 nullus
                 tunc
                 polerit
                 fall●re
                 sapientiam
                 ,
                 flectere
                 just
                 tiam
                 ,
                 inclinare
                 clementia●
                 ,
                 declinare
                 ultionis
                 &
                 justae
                 retributionis
                 sententiam
                 .
                 Bern.
                 
              
            
             
               Mortification
               in
               our
               dis-respect
               of
               fame
               or
               report
               .
            
             
               Mortification
               in
               averting
               our
               eare
               from
               our
               ●wne
               praise
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Pha●●orin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               de
               rebu●
               gest
               .
               A●b●ns
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ealaus
               ,
               D.
               Augustini
               judicio
               ,
               unicè
               approbanda
               est
               ,
               quando
               nec
               laudantem
               adulatio
               movet
               ,
               nec
               laudatum
               tentat
               elatio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               c.
            
             15
             
          
           
             Mortification
             in
             suffering
             aspersions
             laid
             on
             our
             good
             name
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             5.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Quod
                 si
                 ipse
                 Dei
                 Filius
                 à
                 Diabolo
                 in
                 Eremo
                 tentatus
                 fuit
                 ;
                 qu●
                 Eremita●um
                 idem
                 non
                 expectet
                 ?
                 G●sper
                 .
                 in
                 H●ra●lit●
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vid.
                 Aegidium
                 in
                 hunc
                 locum
              
               .
            
          
           
             Matth
             4
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Tota
               vita
               Christi
               in
               terris
               quae
               per
               hominem
               gessit
               ,
               disciplina
               morum
               fuit
               Omnia
               bona
               mundi
               Christus
               contempsit
               ,
               quae
               contemnenda
               docuit
               :
               &
               omnia
               mala
               sustinnit
               ,
               quae
               sustinenda
               percepit
               ;
               ut
               in
               illis
               non
               quaereretur
               faelicitas
               ,
               neque
               in
               istis
               timeretur
               infaelicitas
               .
               Aug.
               dever
               .
               rel
               .
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Ambros.
               epist.
            
             70.
             
          
           
             The
             commendation
             shall
             ever
             live
             which
             A●b●ose
             giveth
             to
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             
               Beneficium
               se
               p●tabat
               accepisse
               august
               〈◊〉
               o●iae
            
             Theodosius
             ,
             
               quoti●s
               rogabatur
               ignoscere
               .
               Optabatur
               in
               co
               ,
               quod
               timebatur
               in
               aliis
               ,
               ut
               irasceretur
               .
               De
               ob●t
               .
               Theo.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Cha●o●
               nec
               Lethis
               caeca
               Charybdis
               
                 saedoru●
                 sacras
                 sorde
              
               Charites
               .
            
             
               
                 S●crat
                 .
                 in
                 Eccles.
                 Hist.
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               21.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Arrians
             scandalized
             the
             great
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               vit
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             8.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.54
             .
          
           
             55.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             7.20
             .
             Matt.
             9.34
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             11.19
             .
             Act.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             
               Scandalum
               Pharisaeorum
               .
               Scandalum
               Pasillorum
               .
               Scandalum
               activum
               .
               Scandalum
               passivum
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Mortification
             in
             our
             cōtempt
             of
             all
             worldly
             substance
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Two
               remarkable
               considerations
               :
               first
               ,
               by
               whom
               these
               blessings
               are
               conferred
               on
               us
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               how
               they
               are
               to
               be
               disposed
               by
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 Non
                 dabit
                 quod
                 non
                 habet
                 .
                 Aug.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Isa.
             55.13
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.13
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.9
             .
          
           
             Signa
             viis
             reparant
             ,
             ut
             nomina
             nota
             relinquant
             ,
             Ma●more
             quae
             sculpto
             romen
             manis
             bab●nt
             .
          
           
             Luke
             14.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Poenitentia
               dol●rum
               ,
               non
               rem●ssionis
               ●e●catorum
               .
            
             
               
                 Chrysos●
                 ho●
              
               .
               7.
               
                 in
                 Iohan.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Aug
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
                 de
                 ci
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Dei
                 ,
                 c●p
                 .
              
               18
               
                 Greg.
                 l●b
              
               20.
               
               
                 Me●a●
                 .
                 cap.
              
               12.
               
            
          
           
             Act.
             4.34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             An
             accurate
             repetition
             and
             connexion
             of
             the
             precedent
             Meditations
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Nullum
               Deo
               grati
               〈◊〉
               sacrificium
               ,
               quàm
               zelus
               〈◊〉
               .
               Greg.
               in
               hom
               .
            
             12.
             
               sup
               .
               Ezech.
            
             
          
           
             b
             
               Nam
               qui
               non
               ardet
               ,
               non
               accendit
               .
               Bernard
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Nec
               lucere
               potest
               ,
               nisi
               prius
               ardeat
               .
               Aquin.
               in
            
             5.
             
             Iohan.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Lucerna
               quoad
               officium
               ,
               extinctae
               quoad
               effectum
               .
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Quod
               emittitur
               voluntarium
               est
               :
               quod
               amittitur
               necessarium
               .
               Ambros.
               
            
          
           
             
               Qui
               à
               die
               in
               d●em
               deserunt
               ,
               donec
               Parcae
               cuncta
               auserunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               memini
               me
               legisse
               mala
               morte
               mortuum
               ,
               qui
               liben●èr
               opera
               〈◊〉
               exercuit
               .
               Hieron
               .
               in
               epist.
               ad
               Nepotianum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quàm
               immensa
               est
               laetitia
               de
               recordatione
               transacta
               virtutu
               !
               &c.
               Bern.
               in
               fest
               .
               omnium
               Sanctorum
               .
               serm
               .
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Iob
             5.7
             .
          
           
             
               The
               absolute
               or
               supreme
               end
               whereto
               this
            
             Actuall
             Perfection
             
               aspireth
               ,
               and
               wherein
               it
               solely
               resteth
               .
               Chrysost.
               Aug.
               Soliloq
               .
               c.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 T●rent
                 .
                 in
                 Heauron
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Plan.
                 in
                 Rudente
              
               .
            
          
           
             Prov.
             6.25
             .
          
           
             Ecclus.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             16.7.23.24
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               Scire
               omnia
               volumus
               ,
               nihil
               agere
               .
               Gasper
               .
               in
               Herac.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Sub
               quorum
               velamine
               ,
               frequenter
               magna
               avaritia
               comperitur
               .
               Vincent
               .
               de
               vit
               .
               Spirit
               .
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Sive
               dormiam
               sive
               vigil●m
               ,
               somniat
               :
               &
               cogitat
               quicquid
               ei
               occurrit
               .
               Bern.
               Med.
               cap.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             In
             〈◊〉
             honorem
             〈◊〉
             ne
             praeveniatur
             ,
             in
             possidendo
             valdè
             si●et
             ne
             privetur
             .
          
           
             
               Cui
               tam
               d●●st
               quod
               habet
               ,
               quàm
               quod
               non
               hab●t
               .
            
          
           
             
               Adeptae
               voluptatis
               Coronidem
               si
               quares
               ,
               poenitentiam
               invenies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cum
               se
               cuncta
               novisse
               putat
               ,
               plura
               se
               ignorasse
               quàm
               didicisse
               ,
               indies
               sentit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Si
               à
               Deo
               non
               affligotur
               homo
               ,
               seipsum
               effliget
               .
               in
               Herac.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               I●a
               de
               humano
               arbitratu
               pensitatur
               divinita●
               ,
               nisi
               Deus
               homini
               placuerit
               ,
               Deus
               non
               erit
               .
               Tertul
               in
               Apol.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               vit
               .
               Honor.
            
             
          
           
             
               C●rporis
               vitamus
               venena
               non
               animi
               .
               ibid.
               in
               Herac.
               
            
          
           
             
               Quis
               vicinus
               malus
               ,
               quis
               latro
               ,
               quis
               insidiator
               tibi
               tollit
               Deum
               ?
               Et
               potest
               tibi
               sollere
               totum
               quod
               possides
               corpore
               ,
               non
               libi
               tollit
               eum
               quem
               possides
               corde
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Ecclus.
             23.28
             .
          
           
             
               Beati
               qui
               ex
               eorum
               numero
               esse
               merentur
               ,
               quos
               mundus
               pro
               stultis
               ,
               Deus
               pro
               sapientibus
               habet
               .
               Bl●s
               .
               Euchirid
               .
               parvul
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             Esther
             7.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Multi
               miseri
               sunt
               metu
               ,
               ne
               miseri
               fiant
               :
               multi
               meri
               metuentes
               ,
               moriuntur
               .
               Gasp.
               in
               Herac.
               
            
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             his
             frequent
             repetition
             of
             sundry
             sentences
             ,
             similitudes
             ,
             and
             other
             memorable
             discoveries
             thorowout
             this
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               Hier.
               in
               vit
               .
               ●jus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pontius
               in
               sine
               vitae
               ejus
            
             .
          
           
             
               In
               vit
               .
               Bedae
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sepulchra
               enim
               non
               tam
               mortuo
               rum
               quàm
               viv●ntium
               memoriae
               condita
               sunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ambitio
               his
               dux
               ;
               ●llis
               ,
               amor
               Dei.
               Gasp.
               in
               epist.
               ante
               Hera●lit
               .
            
          
           
             What
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             .
          
           
             
               Vitruvius
               ,
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Manual
               .
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.19
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Trinita●
                 divinarum
                 pers●narum
                 est
                 summum
                 bonum
                 ,
                 quod
                 purga●issimis
                 mentibus
                 cernitur
                 .
              
            
             
               Aug.
               1.
               
                 de
                 Trin.
                 cap.
              
               2.
               
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Isidorus
               E●ymol
               .
               l.
            
             16.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Manual
               .
               cap.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             12.
             
             
               Aliud
               noli
               petere
               ,
               uni
               sus●●ce
               ,
               quia
               una
               tibi
               sufficiet
               .
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             26.
             
          
           
             Where
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Med.
               c.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Med.
               c.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Sipes
               i●
               terris
               ,
               sp●●
               s●t
               in
               coelis
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
               Blos
               .
               Enchirid.
               pa●vul
               .
               autb
               .
            
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Minore
               negotio
               nobu
               coelum
               comparare
               possumus
               ,
               qu●agrave
               ;
               m
               infernum
               .
               Ibid.
               Hilar.
               ●nar
               .
               in
               p.
            
             118.
             
          
           
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             When
             wee
             are
             to
             seeke
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             25.34
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.24
             .
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             25.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             
               D●us
               〈…〉
               promisin●●●
               〈…〉
               prom●sit
               .
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Matth.
             11.16
             .
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             22.30
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             
               à
               vers
            
             .
             1.
             ad
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             A●g●st
             .
          
           
             
               Poenitent●●
               poe●ae
               ;
               non
               paena
               poe●ntenti●
               .
            
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             1
             King
             21.20
             
          
           
             Da
             mibi
             〈◊〉
             ,
             da
             ●●stum
             ,
             sanctan●
             videri
             ,
             Noctem
             p●ccatis
             &
             fraudi●us
             obji●e
             nubem
             .
          
           
             
               N●llus
               est
               ●n
               ri●●a
               ,
               nullaes
               qu●
               me
               e●aud●at
               .
               Eras.
               Dial.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               〈◊〉
               Deus
               omnia
               vina●x
               .
            
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.20
             .
          
           
             
               Annon
               pudet
               id
               fac●re
               in
               conspectu
               Dei
               ,
               ac
               te●●ibus
               sanctus
               Angelis
               ,
               quod
               p●des
               facere
               in
               consp●ctu
               hom●●um
               ?
            
          
           
             
               
                 Quid
                 si
                 tuta
                 possint
                 essescelera
                 ,
                 si
                 secura
                 esse
                 non
                 possunt
                 ?
                 vel
                 quid
                 prod●st
                 nocentibus
                 habuisse
                 latendi
                 facultatem
                 ,
                 cum
                 latendi
                 fiduciam
                 non
                 habent
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Sen.
                 epist.
              
               97.
               
               
                 Bernard
                 .
                 de
                 vita
                 Solitaria
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Sen.
                 epist.
              
               11.
               
               
                 August
                 .
                 Man.
                 cap.
              
               19.
               
            
          
           
             
               Quicquidages
               mundo
               fur●ì●ve
               pa●amve
               memento
               ,
               Inspectatorem
               semper
               adesse
               Deum
               .
            
             
               Prudentius
               hymnorum
               .
               l
               1.
               cont
               .
               Symmach
               .
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Solil●q
               .
               cap.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Aures
               babet
               in
               pedibus
               .
               Ari●lippus
               .
            
          
           
             Cant.
             4.12
             .
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             Matth.
             13.44
             .
             Matth.
             10.16
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.7
             .
             2
             Cor.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             6.33
             .
             Isay
             56
             7.
             
             Matth.
             21.13
             .
             Numb
             .
             11.7
             .
             Rom.
             9.8
             .
             2
             Sam.
             5.7.9
             .
             Luke
             17.21
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               amat
               destderare
               ,
               desideret
               amare
               .
               Bern.
               de
               amore
               Dei.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             
               Vid.
               Greg.
               Mor.
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             A
             pithy
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Man.
               c.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             A
             powerfull
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             
               Majorem
               si●i
               gloriam
               con●erri
               existimabal
               ,
               in
               seipsum
               e●●ibendo
               membrum
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               quàm
               caput
               imperii
               .
               Vid.
               Euseb.
               
            
          
           
             Exod.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             12.7
             .
             Luke
             16.22
             .
             
               August
               .
               Soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             A
             perswasive
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Matth.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             10.
             
             ●6
             .
             Prov.
             16
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Greg.
               in
               Moral
               .
               Exposit.
               in
               Iob.
               Blos
               .
               Euchirid
               .
               parvul
               .
               auth
               .